Skip to main content

Full text of "The book of Jubilees, or The little Genesis"

See other formats 


sep a ite del ete Ne 


At at te 
Pn) 
Ne eh 


ST 


oe μῦν -Ῥνένϑοῦο" 
oot 


oreo -- 





LIBRARY OF 
WRELESLEY COLLEGE 


PURCHASED FROM 
SWEET FUND 




















THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


OR 


THE LITTLE GENESIS 


OTHER WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR 


The Apocalypse of Baruch. Translated from the Syriac: Chapters I. - 
LXXVIL., from the Sixth Century MS. in the Ambrosian Library of 
Milan, and Chapters LX XVIII. -LXXXVII.—The Epistle of Baruch. 
—From a New and Critical Text based on Ten MSS. and published 
herewith. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Indices. 7s, 6d. net. 


The Assumption of Moses. Translated from the Latin Sixth Century 
MS., the unemended Text of which is published herewith, together 
with the Text in its restored and critically emended Form. Edited, 
with Introduction, Notes, and Indices. 7s. 6d. 


A Critical History of the Doctrine of a Future Life in Israel, in 
Judaism, and in Christianity ; or Hebrew, Jewish, and Christian 
Eschatology, from pre-Prophetic Times till the Close of the New 
Testament Canon. 15s. 


The Ascension of Isaiah. ‘Translated from the Ethiopic Version, which, 
together with the New Greek Fragment, the Latin Versions, and the 
Latin Translation of the Slavonic, is here published in full, Edited 
with Introduction, Notes, and Indices. 7s. 6d. net. 





A. ἃ C. BLACK, SOHO SQUARE, LONDON. 


The Book of Enoch. Translated from Dillmann’s Ethiopic Text (emended 
and revised in accordance with hitherto uncollated Ethiopic MSS. 
and with the Gizeh and other Greek and Latin Fragments), with 
Introduction, Notes, and Indices. 8vo, 165, 


The Ethiopic Version of the Hebrew Book of Jubilees. Edited from 
Four MSS. and critically revised, emended, and restored in accordance 
with the Hebrew, Syriac, Greek, and Latin Fragments of this Book. 
4to, 12s. 6d. 


The Book of the Secrets of Enoch. Translated from the Slavonic by 
W. R. MoRFILr, M.A., and edited, with Introduction, Notes, and 
Indices, by R. H. CHARLES, M.A. 8vo, 75. θᾶ, 


THE CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 


THE 


BOOK OF JUBILEES 


OR 


THE LITTLE GENESIS 


TRANSLATED FROM 


THE EDITOR’S ETHIOPIC TEXT 
AND 


EDITED, WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND INDICES 


BY 


R. H. CHARLES, D.D. 


PROFESSOR OF BIBLICAL GREEK, TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN 


LONDON 
ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK 
1902 


# LE 
orice 


ΔῊ Be EY 
Ms | ys Ἷ 





ae 


TO 


The Reverend George Salmon, DD. 


DOLE.) ED... BBA. 
PROVOST OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN 


WITH AN OLD PUPILS ADMIRATION AND GRATITUDE 





PREFACE 


I HAD hoped to issue this Commentary on the Book of 
Jubilees quite six years ago, as a sequel to my edition of 
the Ethiopic and other fragmentary versions of this work ; 
but after writing a large portion of it, I was obliged to 
abandon the task, as I felt that somehow I had failed to 
give a satisfactory interpretation of the text, though at the 
time I could not understand wherein my disability lay. <A 
year or two later when making a special study of the 
Testaments of the XII. Patriarchs, I came to discover that 
the source of my failure lay in my acceptance of the tradi- 
tional view that Jubilees was written in the first century of 
the Christian era. So long as I wrote from this standpoint, 
my notes became more and more a laboured apologetic for the 
composition of this work in the first century. The earliest 
approximation to the right date appeared in my article on 
the “ Testaments of the XII. Patriarchs in the Encyclopedia 
Biblica, i. 241, 1899, where, after giving grounds for the 
view that the main bulk of that work was written before 
100 8.0., I concluded that we should “regard both works 
(i.e. the Testaments and Jubilees) as almost contemporary, 


and as emanating from the same school of thought.” This 
Vii 


viii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


view was advocated in the following year by Bohn and by 
Bousset on various grounds, and it is from this standpoint 
that the present Commentary is written. The difficulties 
that beset almost every page of Jubilees vanish for the 
most part when once we understand that it was written 
by a Pharisaic upholder of the Maccabean dynasty, who 
was also probably a priest. 

It is difficult to exaggerate the value of Jubilees. The 
fact that it is the oldest commentary in the world on 
Genesis, is in itself a distinction. But it is not on this 
ground that we value it, but rather for the insight it gives 
us into the religious beliefs of Judaism in the second 
century B.C. Its interests are many sided. It appeals to 
the textual critic, as it attests the form of the Hebrew text, 
which was current in that century. It appeals to the Old 
Testament scholar, as exhibiting further developments of 
ideas and tendencies which are only in their incipient stages 
in the Old Testament. It appeals to the New Testament 
scholar, as furnishing the first literary embodiment of beliefs 
which subsequently obtained an entrance into the New 
Testament, and as having in all probability formed part of 
the library of some of the apostolic writers. It appeals to 
the student. of theological doctrine, as providing certain 
indispensable links in the process of development. Finally, 
to the Jewish scholar, a Pharisaic work of the second 
century B.c. cannot fail to be of transcendent interest, as it 
gives the earlier forms of certain legislative enactments that 
appear in the Mishna, and of legends which in later Judaism 
have undergone much transformation. 


Although half a century has elapsed since the discovery 


PREFACE ix 


of Jubilees in its complete form in the Ethiopic Version, no 
scholar has hitherto attempted a commentary on the entire 
work. Some thirty years ago Rénsch edited a very learned 
and laborious work on the Latin Fragments, which constitute 
slightly more than one-fourth of the original writing, but 
since his time scholars have contented themselves with 
short studies on various views of our author. 

I cannot conclude without thanking Mr. Cowley for his 


help in verifying references in the Talmud. 


17 BRADMORE ROAD, OXFORD, 
May, 1902. 







τ | iN | oy ἘΠ 
Vian | VR ἫΝ i fakes as t 
ነ; UY 4 er Uy ye ANI) t " RR ) 
iy ἮΝ aA ia ih ἈΝ Wy Kn ὉΠ di | ll 6. ነ ii » one 
Ly) , 


ἢ oat } ἂν fF van LN Vi), ) Hi il ᾿ (iN ii cnt ents ai! 


ἢ “ 





t [) = ] > J ἢ : ᾿ ; 
ἣν ΤΆ ΟΣ i iy Νὴ: Ἢ we) tie a a Lif rp ie 
| ry μ᾿ MY Ste i ΟΝ N CHIH 
f ἣν ὃ = ᾿ ψὶ ' 
4 | i ; ኝ | iA mys NA 
ὺ é As 
ἢ 1b Ns » ἫΝ 
Ly) ὦ 


) ig 
| TR 


መ 
L 
- 
~ 
f - 
" 
i 
7 
‘24 
t é 
4} 
\ 
= 
¢ 
; vu ἐπα: νὴ 
. 
ὶ 
i | 
| 
—" rn Ve STA 
- s > 
Z ᾿ 
beng νν pad 
| x ; 
ν᾿ 4 2h I, 
3 . 
ኣ "ὦ 





CONTENTS 


PAGE 
INTRODUCTION i i : : . Xxili-lxxxix 


§ 1. Short Account of the Book (pp. xiii, xiv)—§ 2. The 
Various Titles of the Book (pp. xiv-xx)—§ 3. The 
Ethiopic Manuscripts (p. xx)—-§ 4. Editions of the 
Ethiopic Version (pp. xx, xxi)—§ 5. Translations (pp. 
xxi, xxiil)—-§ 6. Critical inquiries (pp. xxii-xxvi)—§ 7. 
The Versions of Jubilees—Greek, Ethiopic, Latin, Syriac 
(pp. xxvi-xxix)—§ 8. The Ethiopic and Latin Versions— 
Translations from the Greek (pp. xxx, xxxi)—§ 9. The 
Greek—a Translation from the Hebrew (pp. xxx-xxxili)— 

8 10. Textual Affinities of the Text of the Book of Jubilees 

(pp. Xxxiii-xxxix)—§ 11. Lacunae, Dittographies and Dis- 
locations in our Text (pp. xxxix-xlii)—§ 12. Poetical - 
Element in Jubilees (pp. xlii-xliii)—§ 13. Jubilees from 

one author but based on earlier books and traditions —~ 
(pp. xliv-xlvii)—§ 14. Jubilees—a Product of the midrashic 
tendency at work in the Old Testament Chronicler, but 
represented by its author as an Esoteric Tradition (pp. 
xlvii-li)—§ 15. Object of Jubilees—the Defence and 
Exposition of Judaism from the Pharisaic standpoint of 

the second century Bc. (pp. li-lvi)—§ 16. Angelology —— 
and Demonology of Jubilees (pp. lvi-lviii)—§ 17. The 
Date of Jubilees (pp. lviii-lxvi)—§ 18. The Jubilees and 
Years used by our author (pp. lxvii-lxviii)—§ 19. Value of 
Jubilees in determining the Dates of the various Sections _ 
of the Ethiopic Enoch and the Book of Noah (pp. Ixviii- 
Ixxii)—§ 20. The relation of Jubilees to the Testaments 
of the XII. Patriarchs (Dp. Ixxii)—-§ 21. The author—a 
Pharisee who recognised the Maccabean Pontificate and 

xi 


ΧΙΪ 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


PAGE 
was probably a priest (p. Ixxiii)—§ 22. Jubilees in Jewish, 
Samaritan and Christian non-canonical literature (pp. lxxiii- 
lxxxiii)—§ 23. Influence of Jubilees on the New Testa- 
ment (pp. Ixxxiii-lxxxvi)—§ 24. Views of the author on _ 
the Messiah, the Messianic Kingdom, the Priesthood of 
Melchizedek, the Law, Circumcision and the Sabbath, the 
Future Life, the Jewish Calendar (pp. 1xxxvii-]xxxix). 


SYMBOLS AND BRACKETS USED IN THIS EDITION . 3 XC1 
TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES ὶ : : 1 
INDEX I. : : . : 263 
INDEX II. : ὲ ἰ 5 1 J 267 


INTRODUCTION 


§ 1. SHORT ACCOUNT OF THE Book 


THE Book of Jubilees was written in Hebrew by a Pharisee 
between the year of the accession of Hyrcanus to the high- 
priesthood in 135 and his breach with the Pharisees some 
years before his death in 105 Bc. It is the most advanced 
pre-Christian representative of the midrashic tendency, which 
had already been at work in the Old Testament Chronicles. 
As the Chronicler had rewritten the history of Israel and 
Judah from the basis of the Priests’ Code, so our author re- 
edited from the Pharisaic standpoint of his time the history 
of events from the creation to the publication, or, according 
to the author’s view, the republication, of the law on Sinai. 
In the course of re-editing he incorporated a large body of 
traditional lore, which the midrashic process had put at his 
disposal, and also not a few fresh legal enactments, that the 
exigencies of the past had called forth. His work con- 
stitutes an enlarged Targum on Genesis and Exodus, in 
which difficulties in the biblical narrative are solved, gaps 
supplied, dogmatically offensive elements removed, and the 
genuine spirit of later Judaism infused into the primitive 
history of the world. His object was to defend Judaism 
against the attacks of the hellenistic spirit that had been 
in the ascendant one generation earlier and was still power- 


ful, and to prove that the law was of everlasting validity. 
xiii 


xiv THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


From our author’s contentions and his embittered attacks 
on the paganisers and apostates, we may infer that Hellen- 
ism had urged that the levitical ordinances of the law were 
only of transitory significance, that they had not been 
observed by the founders of the nation, and that the 
time had now come for them to be swept away, and for 
Israel to take its place in the brotherhood of the nations. 
Our author regarded all such views as fatal to the very 
existence of Jewish religion and nationality. But it is not 
as such that he assailed them, but on the ground of their 
falsehood. The law, he teaches, is of everlasting validity. 
Though revealed in time it was superior to time. Before 
it had been made known in sundry portions to the fathers 
it had been kept in heaven by the angels, and to its observ- 
ance henceforward there was no limit in time or in 
eternity. 

Writing in the palmiest days of the Maccabean dominion, 
he looked for the immediate advent of the Messianic king- 
dom. This kingdom was to be ruled over by a Messiah 
sprung, not from Levi—that is, from the Maccabean family, 
as some of his contemporaries expected—but from Judah. 
This kingdom would be gradually realised on earth, and 
the transformation of physical nature would go hand in 
hand with the ethical transformation of man till there 
was a new heaven and a new earth. Thus, finally, all 
sin and pain would disappear and men would live to the 
age of 1000 years in happiness and peace, and after death 
enjoy a blessed immortality in the spirit world. 


δ 2. THe Various TITLES OF THE Book 


Our book was known by two distinct titles even in 
Hebrew. These were: 


INTRODUCTION XY 


(a) « Jubilees ” = τὰ Ἰωβηλαῖα or oi ᾿Ιωβηλαῖοι = p'25n,n 51 and 

(Ὁ) “ The Little Genesis” =] λεπτὴ Γένεσις = Nan nwa, 

(c) Apocalypse of Moses and other alleged names of our book. 

(a) Jubilees— According to the citation of Epiphanius 
(Haer. xxxix. 6), ἐν τοῖς ᾿Ιωβηλαίοις εὑρίσκεται, TH καὶ 
λεπτῇ Tevéoes, the name Jubilees would seem to have been 
its more usual designation, and “the little Genesis” its less 
usual. This name is found in the Syriac Fragment entitled 
“Names of the Wives of the Patriarchs according to the 
Hebrew Book called Jubilees” (see Ceriani, Mon. Sacra, ii. 
Fasc. i. 9-10; also my Ethiopic Text of Jubilees, p. 183). 

This name is admirably adapted to our book as it 
divides into jubilee periods of forty-nine years each the 
history of the world from the creation to the legislation 
on Sinai. By his peculiar redaction of the biblical history 
down to this period, our author has shown that the law 
was already in force before its republication as a whole 
on Sinai. Moreover, his chronological heptadic system 
has received a perfectly symmetrical development. Israel 
enters Canaan at the close of the fiftieth jubilee, i.e. 
2450. In the Assumption of Moses, where a jubilee period 
of fifty years is used, Israel enters Canaan in the year 2500 
(see p. lxviil). 

(0) The Little* Genesis——The fact that our book was 


‘1 In the Hebrew book Josippon xxxii. 3, “The Book of Jubilees”’ 
is mentioned non “zo (see Eppstein, “ Le Livre des Jubilés,” Revue des 
Etudes juives, 1890, xxi. 80-97 ; 1891, xxii. 1-25). 

2 Cf. Treuenfels, ‘‘ Die kleine Genesis” in Fiirst’s Literaturblatt des 
Orients, 1846, No. 6, Dp. 81. 

5 The epithet “little” does not refer to the extent, for it is larger 
than the canonical Genesis, but rather to the character of Jubilees. 
It deals more fully with the details and minutiae (1.6. τὰ λεπτά) than 
the biblical work. Severus of Antioch, ob. 542 A.D., after an account 
of the death of Moses and the strife between Michael and the evil 
angels for Moses’ body, adds that these matters were said to be 
described in a book which gave a more detailed account of the 


xvi THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


e 


known in Greek, not only as ἡ λεπτὴ Γένεσις but also ἡ 
Μικρογένεσις, points quite clearly to an authoritative 
Hebrew title, Nb m wna, which was variously rendered 
in Greek. There were, indeed, four renderings of the 
Hebrew : 


«ε 


1. ἡ λεπτὴ Γένεσις (or Λεπτὴ Γένεσις). 
2. ἡ Λεπτογένεσις. 

3. τὰ λεπτὰ Γενέσεως. 

4. ἡ Μικρογένεσις. 


1. ἡ λεπτὴ Téveois.—This title is found sixteen times: 
in Epiphanius, Haer. xxxix. 6 (twice); Syncellus 1. 7, 
183, 192; Cedrenus i. 6, 9, 16, 48, 53, 85, 87; Zonaras, 
p. 18 (twice); Glycas, 206 (twice). As Λεπτὴ Γένεσις in 
Syncellus 1. 5, 185, 203 and Cedrenusi. 7. As ἡ λεγο- 
μένη λεπτὴ Γένεσις. in Glycas, pp. 198, 392. For the 
above passages see pp. Ixxvii-lxxx. 

2. ἡ AeTroryéverus.— This form of the title is found 
in Didymus of Alexandria (see p. lxxvii) and in one 
of the MSS of Epiphanius, Haer, xxxix. 6 (τῇ καὶ 
Λεπτογενέσει), where the Cod. Venet. has τῇ καὶ λεπτῇ 
Γενέσει. On the other hand, it follows from the Decree 
of Gelasius (see p. xxviii) that this form was current among 
Latin writers. 

3. τὰ λεπτὰ L'evécews.—This form is found in Syncellus 
i, 13 (see p. Ixxix), 

4. ἡ Muxpoyéveois.—This designation is found only in 
Jerome, Epist. 78 ad Fab. See my note on p. 83, where, 
instead of Λεπτή (a.l. Μικρογένεσις), we should read simply 
Mixpoyéveots. This is Jerome's independent rendering of 
the Hebrew title, for Jerome was acquainted with the 
original of Jubilees. 


creation: Tatra δὲ ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ βιβλίῳ λέγεται κεῖσθαι λεπτοτέραν 
ἔχοντι τῆς Γενέσεως ἤτοι τῆς κτίσεως τὴν ἀφήγησιν. 


INTRODUCTION xvii 


(c) 1. The Apocalypse of Moses. 
2. The Testament of Moses. 
3. The Book of Adam’s Daughters. 
4, The Life of Adam. 


1. The Apocalypse of Moses.—This title is found in 
Syncellus i. 5 and repeated from him in Cedrenus i. 7: 
λεπτῇ ... Γενέσει, ἣν καὶ Moicéws εἶναί φασί τινες ἀπο- 
κάλυψιν: and in Syncellus i. 49 : ἐν τῇ Μωῦὐσέως λεγομένῃ 
ἀποκαλύψει. From the words φασί τινες and λεγομένῃ we 
conclude that this title had some currency in Syncellus’ 
time. It was undoubtedly a very appropriate designation, 
since our author makes Moses the recipient of all the dis- 
closures in his work (see the Greek scholion in my note on 
ii. 1). Cedrenus i. 16 speaks of Jubilees as ἡ λεπτὴ 
Μωσέως Γένεσις. The Apocalypse of Moses mentioned in 
Syncellus i. 48, from which he says Gal. vi. 15 (οὔτε 
περιτομή τι ἔστιν οὔτε ἀκροβυστία, ἀλλὰ καινὴ κτίσις) WAS 
derived, can have nothing to do with Jubilees, the main aim 
of which is the glorification of circumcision. 

2. The Testament of Moses=% διαθήκη τοῦ Μωύσέως.---- 
This was an older title than the preceding. Thus it is 
found in the Catena of Nicephorus i. 175, where the 
words ἡ διαθήκη precede a quotation from Jubilees x. 21 
(see note in loc.). Here ἡ διαθήκη, as Ronsch (p. 275) has 
rightly argued, stands for ἡ διαθήκη τοῦ Mwicéws. It is im- 
possible to determine whether the Testament of Moses which 
is here to be identified with Jubilees has anything to do with 
the διαθήκη Moitcéws mentioned in four catalogues of the 
canonical and uncanonical writings. Ronsch (pp. 480-481) 
argues for their identification on the ground that the 
Assumption of Moses forms a suitable close to the Book of 
Jubilees; that they are found together in this order in the 
Latin MS which was edited by Ceriani; that the Testament 


of Moses and the Assumption are enumerated together and 
b 


XVili THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


in this order in the Catalogues of Nicephorus, the Ps. 
Athanasius and of the Sixty Canonical Books. If, however, 
the number of stichoi—1100—assigned to this Testament 
of Moses by the first catalogue is right, then this Testament 
cannot be the same as Jubilees; for Jubilees is longer than 
Genesis which, according to the same catalogue, has 4300 
stichoi. 

On the other hand, there may have been in circulation 
a Testament of Moses which was an expansion of Jubilees 
11.-1. To such a work—one-fourth the size of Genesis— 
the quotation given in my note on ii. 1 may possibly point, 
and probably the statement made by Severus of Antioch (see 
footnote on p. xv), and the quotation from a Catena on the Pen- 
tateuch in Fabricius ii. 121-122: Est quidem in apocrypho 
mysticoque codice legere, ubi de creatis rebus subtilius agitur, 
nubem lucidam, quo tempore mortuus est Moses, locum 
sepulchri complexam o¢ulos circumstantium perstrinxisse ita, 
ut nullus neque morientem legislatorem neque locum videre 
potuerit, ubi cadaver conderetur. Here we have a combina- 
tion of the Testament of Moses and the Assumption of 
Moses (see my Asswmption of Moses, pp. xlv. sqq.). 

3. The Book of Adam’s Daughters—This book is identi- 
fied with Jubilees in the Decree of Gelasius (see p. lxviii): 
Liber de filiabus Adae, hoc est Leptogenesis, Apocryphus. 
The designation is far from inappropriate for our book, as 
it aims at giving the names of the wives of all the patriarchs 
from Adam onwards. On the other hand, it may not have 
been applied to the entire Book of Jubilees but to a short 
work based on Jubilees, and consisting mainly or solely 
of the names (and histories) of the women mentioned in 
Jubilees. Such a collection we find in the Syriac with the 
title: “ Names of the Wives of the Patriarchs according to the 
Hebrew Book called Jubilees” (see p. xxix). The glosses in 
the LXX MS used by Holmes and Parsons, and later_by 


= a ei 


= 
22 


INTRODUCTION xix 


Lagarde (see p. lxxxii), may point to such a collection; for 
these glosses relate to the wives of the patriarchs and go back 
ultimately to Jubilees. It is possibly worth while to call 
attention to the fact that some of these names are found in 
the Annals of the Arabic writer Tabari (see Lidzbarski, De 
propheticis, quae dieuntur, Legendis Arabieis, 1893, pp. 
11-12). 

4. The Life of Adam,—This designation is found only 
three times, so far as I am aware, in Syncellus i. 7, and always 
as 6 λεγόμενος Bios "Addu. According to Syncellus this life 
of Adam recounted the number of days it took Adam to 
number the various creatures, the making of Eve, the 
entrance of Adam into Paradise, and the subsequent admis- 
sion of Eve, ete. (i. 7-9): κεῖται γοῦν ἐν τῷ λεγομένῳ Bio 
᾿Αδὰμ ὁ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀριθμὸς τῆς τε ὀνομασίας τῶν θηρίων 
καὶ τῆς πλάσεως τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ τῆς εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ ἐν 
τῷ παραδείσῳ" καὶ τῆς περὶ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς βρώσεως ἐντολῆς 
τοῦ θεοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ τῆς μετὰ τούτου εἰσόδου Εὔα ἐν 
τῷ παραδείσῳ, τά τε τῆς παραβάσεως καὶ τὰ μετὰ τὴν 
παράβασιν, ὡς ὑποτέτακται... ταῦτα ἐκ τοῦ Βίου λεγο- 
μένου ᾿Αδὰμ φιλομαθίας χάριν ἐν συντόμῳ ἐστοιχειώσαμεν. 
If Syneellus is right here as to the contents of the Life of 
Adam, it treated of the same subjects as Jubilees ii. 1-29. 
It may, therefore, have been an excerpt from or a section 
of Jubilees, as Rénsch suggests (475-477). Accordingly, 
he accepts Treuenfels’ proposal that the words in Syncellus 
occurring just before the above extract—é« τῆς λεπτῆς 
Tevécews καὶ τοῦ λεγομένου Biov ABSdu — should be 
rendered: “from the Leptogenesis, that is, from the so-called 
Life of Adam.” Since the statements in the Life of Adam 
are fuller than in Jubilees, the former would be an enlarged 
edition of a portion of the latter. Both may have been 
before Syncellus. From the Life of Adam—the fuller 
account—he quotes on pp. 7-9, and continues his narrative on 


XX THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


pp. 13-15 from Jubilees. Ronsch quotes in support of this 
view the statement of Jellinek, Bet ha-Midrasch ii. 7, anm. 
3: “Ein Theil derselben (der Kleinen Genesis), der von 
Adam handelt, wurde das Leben Adam’s genannt und war 
den Alten als wet OINT NIDD (Zunz, Die gottesdienstl. 
Vortrige der Juden, p. 128; J. First im Zbl. des Orients, 
1848, p. 589) bekannt.” 


§ 3. Tae Eruiopic MSS 


There are four MSS of this book in Europe, a, J, ὁ, d, 
which belong respectively to the National Library in Paris, 
the British Museum, the University Library of Tiibingen, 
and to the collection of M. d’Abbadie. Of these ab (of the 
fifteenth and sixteenth cent. respectively) are the most 
valuable, but in not a few readings the true text is preserved 
by ed (both of recent date). d is more nearly allied to a 
and etob. bis the most trustworthy of the four. For a 
full description of these MSS the reader can consult 
Charles's Ethiopic Version of the Hebrew Book of Jubilees, 


pp. xu sad. 


§ 4. EDITIONS OF THE ETHIOPIG VERSION 


DILLMANN, Mashafa kifilé sive Liber Jubilacorum, qui 
idem a Graeets H Λεπτὴ Γένεσις inscribitur, aethiopice ad 
duorum librorum manuscriptorum fidem primum edidit 
Dilimann, 1859. 

This edition is based on MSS ed. 

CHARLES, The Ethiopic Version of the Hebrew Book of 
Jubilees—otherwise known among the Greeks as Ἢ Λεπτὴ 
Téveous—edited from four MSS and critically revised 
through a continuous comparison of the Massoretic and 
Samaritan Texts, and the Greek, Syriac, Vulgate and Ethiopic 


INTRODUCTION Xxi 


Versions of the Pentateuch, and further emended and restored 
im accordance with the Hebrew, Syriac, Greek and Latin 
fragments of this book, which are here published in full, 
Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1895. 

This edition is based on the only four MSS hitherto 
known. It is from this text that my translation is made. 
In some dozen or more passages, however, to which attention 
is called in the notes, I have withdrawn emendations which 
I had introduced into the text—-some in deference to 
criticisms of Drs. Praetorius and Littmann and others as a 
result of further study of the text and subject-matter. On 
the other hand, I have been enabled, from the much larger 
knowledge I now have of the literature than I had in 
1893-1895, to discover the true text underlying corruptions 
that had defied detection, and likewise to recognise the 
occurrence of many dittographies and not a few lacunae 
(see § 11). The criticism of the text has been further 
greatly advanced by my discovery of a large poetical 
element in the book (see § 12). 


§ 5. TRANSLATIONS 


DILLMANN, Das Buch der Jubilien oder die kleine Genesis, 
aus dem <Aethiopischen iibersetst (Ewald’s Jahrbiicher der 
bibl. Wissensch. 1850-51, Band 1. 230-256; iii. 1-96). 
This translation is based on only one MS. 

SCHODDE, The Book of Jubilees, translated from the 
_ Ethiopic (Bibliotheca Sacra, 1885-1887). 

CHARLES, The Book of Jubilees translated from a text 
based on two hitherto uneollated Ethiopic MSS (Jewish 
Quarterly Review, 1893, vol. v. 703-708; 1894, vi. 184- 
217, 710-745 ; 1895, vii. 997-398). 

The above translation agrees for the most part with the 
text which I published subsequently. It is, however, 


xxii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


untrustworthy in some passages, and is now superseded by 
the very much improved edition of it which appears in the 
present volume. 

LITTMANN, Das Buch der Jubiliien (Kautzsch’s Apokryphen 
und Pseudepigraphen des A. Testaments, 1900, ii. 31-119). 

This admirable translation is based mainly on my 
Ethiopic text of Jubilees, but occasionally Dr. Littmann 
prefers to follow the readings of ed in Dillmann’s text, and 
in some cases the grounds for this preference are so good 
that I have followed his lead. His translation is on the 
whole very accurate, though there are of course some 
passages where corrections will be introduced on the 
occasion of a second edition. To Dr. Littmann I owe 
many corrections of my English translation in the Jewish 
Quarterly. 


§ 6. CRITICAL INQUIRIES 


Fapricius, J. A., Codex Pseudepigraphus Veteris Testa- 
menti, 1713, i. 849-864. Fabricius here collects under 
the head of Parva Genesis, passages in Jerome and Greek 
writers which are expressly assigned to our book. At the 
close of this collection he adds: “Non dubito tum apud 
Hieronymum Quaest. et tradit. Hebraeicis in Genesin, tum 
apud Georgium Syncellum et Cedrenum plura legi ex parva 
Genesi repetita: quoniam tamen diserte illa non indicant, 
haec satis esse volui.” 

TREUENFELS, Die kleine Genesis nov Tron (First’s 
Titeraturbl. des Orients, 1846, Nr. 1-6; 1851, Nr. 15). 
Treuenfels ascribes our book to a Jewish author, who wrote 
most probably before the Christian era. 

DILLUMANN, Das Buch der Jubilien (Ewald’s Jahrbiicher 
der bibl. Wissensch. 1851, iii. 72-96).. These pages consist 
of a series of learned and masterly notes which throw great 





INTRODUCTION Xxiil 


light on the text and its interpretation. Dillmann was of 
opinion that Jubilees was written originally in Hebrew or 
Aramaic in the first cent. A.D. before the fall of Jerusalem. 
Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenldénd. Cesellsch. 
1857, xi. 161-163. 

“ Pseudepigraphen des A. Testaments ” (Herzog’s 
Real-Encye. xii. 364-365). Here Dillmann sets the 
composition of Jubilees at the beginning of the Christian 
era and regards a still earlier date as possible. 

“ Beitrage aus dem Buche der Jubilien zur Kritik 
des Pentateuch Textes” (Sttzwngsberichte der Kéniglich 
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1883, 
pp. 323-340). With this contribution to the criticism of 
the Ethiopic text and its value in determining the criticism 
of the Pentateuch I have already dealt (Hthiopic Vers. of 
Heb. Bk. of Jubilees, pp. xviii-xix). 

JELLINEK, Ueber das Buch der Jubiliien und das Noah- 
Buch, Leipzig, 1855 (a reprint from the third volume of 
his Bet ha-Midrasch). Although the main contention of 
this treatise, that Jubilees is of Essene origin, cannot be 
sustained, Jellinek’s observations on its relations to Jewish 
Midrashim (1.6. Wajissau and Tadshe) and legends generally 
are most illuminating and helpful. Jellinek justly recognises 
that Jubilees was written when the essential character of 
the Jewish calendar was not definitely fixed. 

BEER, Das Buch der Jubilien und sein Verhiiltniss zu den 
Midraschim, Leipzig, 1856; Noch ein Wort iiber das Buch 
der Jubilien, 1857. The former work is the ablest con- 
tribution from the Jewish side that has yet been made 
towards the interpretation of Jubilees. On pp. 25-39 he 
deals with the points of similarity existing between Jubilees 
and Jewish tradition, and on pp. 39-56 the points of 
divergence. Beer ascribes our book to a Samaritan, who 
made use of the Samaritan Pentateuch, the LXX, and 











χχὶν THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Jewish tradition, and wrote in Africa. This Samaritan 
authorship was shown to be impossible by Ewald (Jahrb. d. 
bibl. Wissensch. 1856, viii. 184 sq.), in a short review of 
Beer's work, and Dillmann (ZDMG, 1857, xi. 161-163). 
In the Monatsschrift f. Gesch. αἰ. Judenthums, 1855, pp. 59-65 
and his Leben Abrahams, 1859; Leben Moses, 1863, Beer 
has made many valuable indirect contributions to the 
exegesis of Jubilees. 

FRANKEL, Monatsschrift fiir Gesch. und Wissensch. des 
Judenthums, 1856, pp. 311-316, 380-400. Frankel sought 
to prove that Jubilees was of Egyptian origin and repre- 
sentative of the cult at the Onias Temple at Leontopolis. To 
this view of Frankel, Beer rejoined in the treatise cited above 
under his name: Noch ein Wort iiber das Buch der Jubiléen. 

KRUGER, “Die Chronologie im Buche ἃ. Jubilien 
(ZDMG, 1858, xii. 279-299. Kriiger ascribes the com- 
position of Jubilees to the year 320 B.c., but such a view 
has rightly failed to obtain a single suffrage. 

LANGEN, Das Judenthum in Paldstina, 1866, pp. 84-102. 
Jubilees according to this writer is to be assigned to the 
years 30-60 A.D. (p. 100). 

SINKER, Testaments of the XII. Patriarchs, 1869, pp. 42- 
43, 81-85. 

RUBIN, Das Buch der Jubildéen oder die kleine Genesis in’s 
Hebréische iibersetst, mit einer Hinleitung und mit Noten 
verschen, Wien, 1870. 

GINSBURG, Art. “ Jubilees, Book of” in Kitto’s Cyclopaedia 
of Biblical Literature. 

RONSCH, Zeitschrift f. wissensch. Theologie, 1871, pp. 
60-98; Das Buch der Jubilden, Leipzig, 1874. Ronsch 
assigned our book to the years 50-60 AD. It was directed 
against the rising Christianity, and was an attempt to draw 
together all the opposing parties in Judaism against the 
new religion. 


INTRODUCTION XXV 


HILGENFELD, Zeitschrift 7. wissensch. Theologie, 1874, 
pp. 435-441. 

DRUMMOND, The Jewish Messiah, 1877, pp. 143-147. 

EPPSTEIN, “Midrasch Tadsche,” in Beitreige zur Jiid. 
Alterthumskunde, 1887. 
“Le Livre des Jubilés, Philon et le Midrasch 
Tadsché” (Revue des Etudes wives, 1890, xxi. 80-97; 1891, 
xxi 1-25. 

Sack, Die altjiidische Religion, 1889, pp. 350-368. 

Bacon, “Calendar of Enoch and Jubilees” (Hebraica, 
1891-1892, viii. 79-88; 124-131). 

DEANE, Pseudepigrapha, 1891, pp. 193-236. We have 
here an excellent account of the book from the older stand- 





point. 

THOMSON, Books which influenced our Lord and His 
Apostles, 1891, pp. 297-320, 433-439. 

BALDENSPERGER, Das Selbstbewusstsein Jesu,” 1892, pp. 
20-24. 

KUENEN, Gesammelte Abhandlungen, 1894, pp. 113 sqq. 

SOHURER, Gesch. des Jiid. Volkes,” 1898, iii. 274-280. 
Schiirer follows the ordinary view as to the date of Jubilees : 
“Tt may with considerable probability be assigned to the 
first cent. of the Christian era.’ Notwithstanding its many 
divergencies from Pharisaic usage and doctrine at that 
period he holds that in its essential aspects it represents 
the prevailing Pharisaic standpoint. A good bibliography 
closes the article. 

SINGER, Das Buch der Jubilien oder die Leptogenesis, 
I. Theil; Tendenz und Ursprung, zugleich ein Beitrag zur 
Religionsgeschichte, Stuhlweissenburg (Ungarn), 1898. 
Ronsch, as we have seen above, was of opinion that Jubilees 
was directed against Christianity, but Singer thinks that he 
can establish that it was the work of a Jewish Christian, 
written (about 58-60 A.D.) with a polemic purpose against 


ΧΧΥΪ THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


the teaching of St. Paul—especially against his doctrine of 
the abrogation of the law. This work exhibits much 
learning both in the field of Judaism and Christianity. 
But the main thesis is not in any sense proved by him nor 
is it possible of proof. 

HEADLAM, Art. “ Jubilees,” in Hastings’ Bible Dictionary, 
1899, τι 791. 

CHARLES, Art. “Book of Jubilees, in ney. Biblica, 
1899, 1 230-233. 

ΒΟΗΝ, “ Die Bedeutung des Buches der Jubilien (Theol. 
Stud. und Kritiken, 1900, pp. 167-184). This article 
shows admirable insight. Its writer recognises rightly that 
the book belongs to the second cent. B.C. He ascribes its 
composition to 150 B.c. or thereabouts. 

LiTrMANNn, Kautzsch’s Apokryphen und Pseudepigraphen 
des Alten Testaments, 1900, ii. 31-38. We have here as 
good an introduction to our author as was possible from 
the stage of criticism at the time, and one that is meritori- 
ous alike for its learning and judgment. In 1899 Littmann 
reviewed Singer’s book (see above) in the ZDMG, pp. 
368 sqq. 


§ 7. THE VERSIONS OF JUBILEES—GREEK, ETHIOPIC, 
LATIN, SYRIAC 


1. The Greek Version—Numerous fragments of this 
version have come down to us in J. Martyr (? see note on 
p. 41), Origen (see notes on pp. 194, 227), Diodorus of 
Antioch (see p. 85), Isidore of Alexandria (see p. lxxxi), 
Epiphanius (see notes on pp. 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 18, 32, 
33, 47, 59, 61, 68, 69, 73, 74, 75, 77, 84, 86), John 
Malala (see notes on pp. 37, 41, 66), Anastasius Sinaita 
(flor. seventh cent.—preserved only in Latin; see note on 
p. 23), Syncellus (see notes on pp. 41, 59, 66, 68, 69, 71, 





INTRODUCTION XXVii 


73, 74, 78, 85, 89, 93, 95, 191, 192. It is remarkable 
that Syncellus attributed to Genesis what comes from our 
text—see note on p. 164, and similarly to Josephus—see 
notes on pp. 157, 186, 208), Cedrenus (see notes on 
pp. 37, 41, 66, 67, 86, 87, 88, 93, 94, 116, 191, 252), 
Suidas (see note on p. 91), Zonaras (see p. 35), Glycas (see 
notes on pp. 37, 84, 85, 164), Joel (see notes on pp. 37, 67). 

For probable mistranslations in this version see notes on 
xxx. 25, xlii. 11, xlvii. 9; for corruptions in the MSS 
before the Ethiopic and Latin translators, see notes on i. 29, 
ΠΥ kay. 12, xxiii. 10, xxxii. 917, 29 

This version is the parent of the Ethiopic and the Latin, 
as we shall prove below. 

2. The Ethiopic Version,—This version is most accurate 
and trustworthy and indeed as a rule servilely literal. It 
has, of course, suffered from the corruptions naturally incident 
to transmission through MSS. Thus dittographies are 
frequent and lacunae are of occasional occurrence (see § 11), 
but the version is singularly free from the glosses and 
corrections of unscrupulous scribes, though the temptation 
must have been great to bring it into accord with the 
Ethiopic version of Genesis. To this source, indeed, we 
must trace a few perversions of the text: “my wife” in 
iii. 6 instead of “wife”; xv. 12 (see note); xvi. 12 (“her 
bottle ” instead of “the bottle”); xxiv. 19 (where the words 
“a well” are not found in the Latin version of Jubilees, 
nor in the Mass. Sam. LXX, Syr., and Vulg. of Gen. 
xxvi. 19). In the above passages the whole version is 
influenced, but in a much greater degree has this influence 
operated on MS a. Thus in iii. 4, 6, 7, 19, 29, iv. 4, 8, 
v. 3, vi. 9, etc., the readings of the Ethiopic version of 
Genesis have replaced the original text. In the case of ὁ 
I can discover only one instance of this nature in xv. 15 
(see my Text, pp. xi. sqq.). 


xxviii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


For instances of corruption native to this version, see 
notes on 11. 9, 7, 91, YL 391, Vi 22,“ 0, οι 
xxiv. 20, 29, xxx, 2, xxxix. 4, x11, 19, xlv. 4, εἰν 

3. The Latin Version—This version, of which about 
one fourth has been preserved, was first published by Ceriani 
in his Monumenta sacra et profana, 1861, tom. 1. fase. 1. 15- 
62. It contains the following sections: xiii, 10-21; xv. 
20°-31°; xvi. 5°-xvii. 6°; xviii 10°-xix, 25 ax δὲ τὸ 
10"; xxi. 2-19"; xxiii 87-99; xxiv. 13-xxv. 193 
8-23": xxvii. 11.245. xxviii. 16°-27°; xxix ὃ’. πὶ 
1°; xxxi. 9°-18, 29°-32; xxxii. 1-8*, 18>-xxxii, Oe 
xxxiv. 5°; xxxv. 3°-12°; xxxvi. 20°-xxxviil. 5°; xxxviil 
1°-16°; xxxix. 9-xl 8*; xi. 6°-18; xi ΡΠ τ 
8-xlvi. 1, 12-xlviii, 5; xlix. 7°-22. This version was 
next edited by Rénsch in 1874, Das Buch der Jubiliéien ... 
unter Beifiigung des revidirten Textes der . . . lateinischen 
Fragmente. This work attests enormous industry and great 
learning, but is deficient in judgment and critical acumen. 
Rénsch was of opinion that this Latin version was made in 
Egypt or its neighbourhood by a Palestinian Jew about the 
middle of the fifth cent. (pp. 459-460). In 1895 I edited 
this text afresh in conjunction with the Ethiopic in the 
Oxford Anecdota (The Ethiopie Version of the Hebrew 
Book of Jubilees). To this work and that of Rénsch above 
the reader must be referred for a fuller treatment of this 
subject. Here we may draw attention to the following 
points. This version, where it is preserved, is almost of 
equal value with the Ethiopic. It has, however, suffered 
more at the hands of correctors. Thus it has been corrected 
in conformity with the LXX in xlvi. 14 where it adds “et 
Oon” against all other authorities. The Eth. version of Exod. 
i. 11 might have been expected to bring about this addition 
in our Ethiopic text but it did not. Two similar instances 
will be found in xvi. 5, xxiv. 20. Again the Latin 


INTRODUCTION XXix 


version seems to have been influenced by the Vulgate in 
xxix. 13, xlii. 11 (canos meos where our Ethiopic text = 
μου τὸ γῆρας as in LXX of Gen. xlii. 38); and probably also 
in xlvii. 7, 8, and certainly in xlv. 12 where it reads in 
tota terra for in terra. Of course there is the possibility 
that the Latin has reproduced faithfully the Greek and that 
the Greek was faulty; or in case it was correct, that it 
was the Greek presupposed by our Ethiopic version that 
was at fault. 

Two other passages are deserving of attention, xix. 14 
and xxxix. 13. In the former the Latin version “et 
creverunt et juvenes facti sunt ” agrees with the Eth. version 
of Gen. xxv. 27 against the Ethiopic version of Jubilees 
and all other authorities on Gen. xxv. 27. Here the 
peculiar reading can be best explained as having originated 
in the Greek. In the second passage, the clause “eorum 
quae fiebant in carcere” agrees with the Eth. version of Gen. 
xxxix. 23 against the Ethiopic version of Jubilees and all 
other authorities on Gen. xxxix. 23. 

On the other hand, there is a large array of passages in 
which the Latin version preserves the true text over against 
corruptions or omissions in the Ethiopic version: cf. xvi. 16, 
W011, xx 6; 10, x3 xxi, 5% ete, (see ΤΩΝ 
Text, p. Xvi.). 

4. The Syriac Version—The evidence as to the exist- 
ence of a Syriac is not conclusive. It is based on the fact 
that a British Museum MS (Add. 12,154, fol. 180) contains 
a Syriac fragment entitled, “Names of the Wives of the 
Patriarchs according to the Hebrew Book called Jubilees.” 
It was first published by Ceriani in his Momeni Sacra, 
1861, tom. ii. fasc. 1. 9-10, and reprinted by me as 
Appendix III. to my Text of Jubilees (p. 183). 


ΧΧΧ THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


§ 8. Tus Eraioric AND LATIN VERSIONS— TRANSLATIONS 
FROM THE GREEK 


Like all the biblical literature Jubilees was translated 
into Ethiopic from Greek. We have seen above (p. xxvi) 
that the Greek version had a very wide currency. To 
show that our text is a translation from the Greek version 
it will be sufficient to point out that in xxxiv. 11 we have 
a transliteration of ἡλίου (“of the sun”); that in 1. 29, 11. 2, 
v. 4, xiv. 12, xxiii. 10, xxviii. 27, xxxii. 4, 97, 29, xlvii. 5 
(see notes in doc.) we must retranslate into Greek before we 
can discover the source of the various corruptions. Further, 
Greek words such as Spys, βάλανος, XN, σχῖνος, φάραγξ, 
etc. are transliterated in the Ethiopic. The Greek article is 
rendered by the demonstrative ii, 2, iil, 25, xxiv. 19, 
29. Finally, proper names are transliterated as they appear 
in Greek and not in Hebrew: vii. 5, x. 18, ete. 

It is no less obvious that the Latin is also a translation 
from the Greek. Thus in xxxix. 12, timoris = δειλίας, a cor- 
ruption of δουλείας ; in xxxvili. 13, honorem = τιμήν, which 
should have been rendered by tributum (so Eth.); in xxxii. 
26, celavit = ἔκρυψε, corrupt for ἔγραψε (so Eth.). Again, in 
XXXL. 30, orasti orationem is a mistranslation of ηὔξω 
εὐχήν, Which here = vovisti votum ; in xxxii. 30, sub glande 
= ὑπὸ τῆς βαλάνου, which here = sub quercu. The Greek 
article is often rendered by the Latin demonstrative as in 
the Ethiopic version: hujus Abrahae, xxix. 16; huic Jacob 
. . . huic Istrael, xxxi. 15. Greek constructions are re- 
produced: memor fuit sermones, xvii. 3 = ἐμνήσθη τοὺς 
λόγους : consummavit loquens, xv. 22 = συνετέλεσε λαλῶν: 
in omnibus quibus (for quae) dedisti, xxii. 8 = ἐν πᾶσιν οἷς 
ἔδωκας. We should observe also the extraordinary mis- 
translation of μήποτε = (ne forte) by ne quando in xlii, 11. 
(See Ronsch, pp. 439 sqq.) 


INTRODUCTION XXxi 


We have seen above (pp. xxvili-xxix) that the Ethiopic 
and Latin versions presuppose in some cases different forms 
of the Greek version. 


§ 9. THe GreeExX—A TRANSLATION FROM THE HEBREW 


The early date and place of composition speak for a 
Semitic original, and the following evidence for such an 
original is irresistible. 

But the question at once arises: was this original 
Aramaic or Hebrew? Certain proper names in the Latin 
version ending in -in seem to bespeak an Aramaic, as Cettin, 
xxiv. 28; Adurin, xxxvii. 8, 9; Filistin, xxiv. 14-16. 
But since in all these cases the Ethiopic transliterations 
end in -m and not in -n, it is not improbable that this 
Aramaising in the Latin version is due to the translator, 
who, as Rénsch has concluded on other grounds, was a 
Palestinian Jew. Moreover, it is most dangerous to con- 
clude from Aramaic proper names to an Aramaic original ; 
for Aramaic forms occur not infrequently in the Greek 
versions of the Old Testament. Thus this very word Cettim 
(Cn) appears as Χεττάν in Symmachus (Gen. x. 4), Χεττείν 
in the LXX (B) and Lucian of Judg. i. 26, Χεττιείν in the 
LXX (B) of 1 Kings x. 33. As regards Adurin (which in 
the Eth. version = ’Adiram), we should observe that this word 
appears as ᾿Ανονιράμ, 1.6. ᾿Αδονιράμ, in the sister work Test. 
Iud. 9. Thus we may here again conclude to an original 
Hebrew form. It is noteworthy also that whereas in 
xxxvili. 3 of the Latin we have Adoram, in the Ethiopic we 
have ’Adéran. Another Aramaic form is Mastéma (noun 
[Μαστιφάμ in Syncellus, Μαστιφάτ in Cedrenus, and Mas- 
tima in the Latin version, xviii. 12, xlviii. 2], from the hiphel 
participle, Dib). But the presence of such a proper name 
in a Semitic document is inconclusive as we have shown 
above. Cf. Littmann, in Kautzsch’s Apok. u. Pseud. 11. 34. 


ΧΧΧΙΪ THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


The grounds, on the other hand, for a Hebrew original 
are weighty and numerous : 

1. A work which claims to be from the hand of Moses 
would naturally be written in Hebrew Hebrew, our author 
teaches, was the sacred and national language (see notes on 
xii. 25-26; ΧΙ]. 15). 

2. The revival of the national spirit of the nation is 
universally, so far as we know, accompanied by a revival of 
the national language—Thus the Psalms of Solomon (70- 
40 8.0.) were written in Hebrew, and the Similitudes in 
the Ethiopic Enoch (xxxvii.-lxx.), as I hope to prove later. 
As regards the sections of Enoch which were written before 
the revival of the national spirit under the Maccabees other 
grounds must decide. 

3. The teat must be retranslated into Hebrew in order to ex- 
plain unintelligible expressions and restore the true text.—Thus 
in xliii. 11 14°Cléja = ἐν ἐμοί, which is a mistranslation of 
‘2. 2 in this context = δέομαι, “ pray, as in Gen. xliv. 18, 
which our text reproduces almost word for word. In xvi, 31 
lebba dabart (Lat. Vers. corde palmarum) = In 125, where 
UD is corrupt for 55. In xlvii. 9 the text = domum Fara- 
onis, but the context demands filiam Faraonis. Hence the 
Greek translator here misread 5-na as 5-3 or 5-n3. The 
true Aramaic word for daughter is ΤΠ. See also notes on 
UPD AL 1B, vied 5, HPAL 22. 

Under this head also we might draw attention to the 
presence of dittographies already existing in the Hebrew 
text. See notes on i. 16, xvi. 15, xxx. 1. 

4, Hebraisms survive in the Ethiopic and Latin versions. 
—Thus in ii. 9, 25 the Ethiopic wahaba = “ gave” goes back 
to jm2, which must here be translated “appointed.” In 
xxii. 10 eligere in te is a reproduction of 17772; in xxiv. 25 
sermo hic = “this thing = Mi 1277, a purely Hebrew 
expression; in xix. 8 in dua . . . in ipsa (so also Eth.) 


πα δ: πο οὐδόν, 


INTRODUCTION XXXili 


=... ἐν αὐτῇ = na WN; in xl. 7 (see note) we have 
a transliteration of a Hebrew phrase "Al RL wa ’Abirér 
where we should read ’Abirél. Again in iv. 4 ntiha is a 
corrupt transliteration of "3. See also vi. 35, Xxxul, 1, 
xl, 10. 

5. Many paronomasiae discover themselves on retranslation 
into Hebrew—Thus in iv. 9 there is a play on Enoch the 
son of Cain; on Jared in iv. 15, on Noah in iv. 28, on 
Peleg in vil. 8, on Reu in x. 18, on Serug in xi. 6, on 
Terah in xi. 12 (see notes ὧν loc.). 

6. Many passages of this book are preserved in rabbinic 
writings, such as the Hebrew Book of Noah, the Midrash 
Wajjissau, the Chronicles of Jerahmeel, the Book of 
Jashar, and the Midrash Tadshe. It has also much matter 
in common with the Testaments of the XII. Patriarchs 
which was also originally written in Hebrew. 


§ 10. TEXTUAL AFFINITIES OF THE TEXT OF THE BOOK 
OF JUBILEES 


In order to understand the position which the Hebrew 
text of Jubilees occupied in relation to the texts and versions 
of the Pentateuch, it will be necessary to summarise briefly 
its affinities with them. We shall now discover that our 
text agrees in turn with the Samaritan (twice 2), LXX, 
Syriac, Vulgate, and with Onkelos. 

In the following list, where the corresponding passages 
in Jubilees and the Pentateuch are given without further 
corament, the details will be found in the notes accompanying 
the translation. Thus in the first sub-heading i. (a), where 
xxvi. 34 of our text is equated with Gen. xxvii. 40, the needful 
information is given in the notes on xxvi. 34. On the other 


hand, where the notes do not supply such details the read- 
6 


XXXIV THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


ing given by our text and its supporters and the opposing 
text and its authorities are supplied in brackets. Thus we 
are to interpret the statement “xli. 14 (‘his shepherd ’)— 
Gen. xxviii. 40 (‘his friend’),” which occurs under the sub- 
heading ii. (η), “It agrees with the LXX and Vulg. against 
the Mass., Sam., and Syr.,’ as meaning that our text, sup- 


ported by the LXX and Vulg. of Gen. xxviii. 40, reads 


“his shepherd,” whereas the Mass., Sam., and Syr. read “ his 
friend.” For fuller information the reader can refer to my 
Ethiopic Text. 

i. First as to its agreement with individual authorities 
in opposition to the rest: 

(a) It agrees with the Sam. against the Mass., LXX, 
Syr., Onk. in iv. 7 (“he called ”)—Gen. iv. 25 (“she called ἢ); 
xxvi. 34 (?)—Gen. xxvii. 40. 

(8) It agrees with the LXX against the Mass., Sam., 
Syr., Vulg. in ul. 24 (“thy pains”)—Gen. 11. 16 (“thy 
conception”); v. 1—Gen. vi. 2; vii. 8—Gen. ix. 22; viii. 1 
—Gen. xi. 13; xiii. 2—Gen. xii. 6; xiv. 2, 12—Gen. xv. 
2,11; xv. 15 (“her name will be called ”)—Gen. xvii. 15 
(“thou shalt call her name”); xvii. 2—Gen. xxl. 2; 
xxiv. 25—Gen. xxvi. 32; xxvi. 25 (+“his son”)—Gen. 
xxvii. 30 (see my Text, p. 97, note 20); xxviii. 11 (+ 
Jacob)—Gen. xxix. 32; xxviii. 29——-Gen. xxx. 43; xxix. 4 
—Gen. xxxi. 20; xlvi. 14 (“he set over”)—Exod. 1. 11 
(“ they set over”). 

(y) It agrees with the Syriac version against the Mass., 
Sam., LXX, Vulg. in xii. 15 (“went forth” in sing.)—Gen. 
xi. 31 (Mass. =“ went forth” in pl, Sam, LXX, Vulg. = 
“led forth”); xviii. 11 (“I have shown ”)—Gen. xxii. 12 
(“I know”); xliiii 21 (“by the command of the mouth 
of Pharaoh”)—Gen. xlv. 21 (“by the mouth of Pharaoh ”) ; 
xlvii. 7—Exod. ii. 7; xlix. 9 (“the guilt ”)—Num. ix. 13 
(“his guilt ”). 


INTRODUCTION XXXV 


(6) It agrees with the Vulg. against Mass., Sam., LXX, 
Syr. in vii. 9 (“ their shoulders ”)—Gen. ix. 23 (“both their 
shoulders”); xiv. 1 (“and thy reward ”)—Gen. xv. 1 (“thy 
reward”); xiv. 22 (“shall build up”)—Gen. xvi. 2 (“shall 
be builded up”); xxiv. 3 (“give me”)—Gen. xxv. 30 
(feed me”); xxiv. 19 (“living water”)—Gen. xxvi. 19 
(“well of water”); xxvi. 31 (“Isaac”)—Gen. xxvii. 39 
(“Isaac his father”). 

(ε) It agrees with the Targum of Onkelos against 
the Mass., Sam. LXX, ὅγε, Vulg. in xii. 20 (“not be 
numbered ”)—Gen. xiii. 16 (“be numbered”); xii. 24 
Gen xiv. 14; xv. 17 (“rejoiced”)—Gen. xvii. 17 
(“ laughed ”). 

ii. We shall next give its affinities with two or more of 
the above authorities in opposition to the rest. 

(a) Its agreement with the Mass. and Sam.: 

It agrees with the Mass. and Sam. against the LXX, 
Syr., Vulg. in iii. 3—Gen. ii. 20; vi. 7 (“with the life 
thereof with the blood”)—Gen. ix. 4 (LXX ἐν αἵματι 
ψυχῆς). 

It agrees with the Mass. and Onk. against the Sam., 
LXX, Syr., Vulg., Ps.-Jon. in iii. 7—Gen. 11, 24. 

(8) Its agreement with the Mass., Sam., Syr., or with 
these + Vulg. or + Vulg. and Onk.: 

It agrees with Mass., Sam., and Syr. against the LXX 
and Vulg. in iii. 25 (“for thy sake,” yq»1ya)—Gen. iii. 17 
(LXX (and Vulg.) ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις ov = nay); vi. 8 
(“by man ”)—Gen. ix. 6 (LXX ἀντὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ) ; 
xxvi. 27 (“thy firstborn ”)—Gen. xxvii. 32 (LXX + Vulg. 
om. “thy”); xxvi. 29 (“unto his father ”)—-Gen. xxvii. 34 
(LXX + Vulg. om.); xxvii. 21 (“behold ”)—Gen. xxviii. 13 
(LXX + Vulg. om.). 

It agrees with the Mass., Sam., Syr., Vulg. against the 
LXX in v. 27 (“prevailed ”)—Gen. vii. 24 (LXX ὑψώθη); 


XXXVi THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


xii, 15 (“from Ur”)—Gen. xi. 31 (LXX ἐκ τῆς χώρας); 
xiv. 3 (“out of thine own bowels”)—Gen. xv. 4 (LXX ἐκ 
σοῦ = JOM instead of λυ); xiv. 12—Gen. xv. 11; xv. ὃ 
(“ Almighty ”)—Gen. xvii. 1 (LXX σου). 

It agrees with the Mass. Sam., Syr., Vulg., and Onk. 
against the LXX in xv. 20—-Gen. xvii. 22; xxvi. 23 
(“peoples ”)—-Gen. xxvii. 29 (LXX ἄρχοντες = DN") 
corrupt for ΘΝ); xxvi. 24 (“brethren ”)—Gen. xxvii. 29 
(LXX τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ cov). 

It agrees with the Mass., Sam., Syr., Aq., Symm., Vulg., 
and Onk, against the LXX in xiii, 10 (“ towards the south ) 
—Gen. xii. 9 (LXX ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ). 

(vy) Its agreement with the Sam. and LXX or with these 
+Syr. or +Onk. or + Vulg. or +Syr. and Vulg. : 

It agrees with the Sam. and LXX against the Mass., 
Syr., Vulg. in xiv. 18—Gen. xv. 20; xv. 14—Gen. xvii. 14; 
xvii. 1 (“his son”)—Gen. xxi. 8 (om.); xxvii. 11 (“my 
father )—-Gen. xxviii. 4 (om.). 

It agrees with the Sam., LXX, and Syr. against the 
Mass., Vulg., and Onk. in ii. 16—Gen. ii. 2. 

It agrees with the Sam., LXX, Syr., and Vulg. against 
Mass., Onk., and Ps.-Jon. in xii. 23 (“them that curse ”)— 
Gen. xii. 3 (“him that curses”); xvii. 7—Gen. xxi. 13; 
xxviii. 8 (“I shall give”)—Gen. xxix. 27 (“we will give”); 
xliii, 12 (“with us ”)—Gen. xliv. 31 (omy. 

It agrees with the Sam., LXX, Syr., and Vulg. against the 
Mass. and Onk. in xv. 16—Gen. xvii. 16; xv. 19 (“and 
for his seed ”)—-Gen. xvii. 19 (“for his seed ”). 

It agrees with the Sam., LXX, and Onk. against Mass., 
Syr., and Vulg. in iil. 6—Gen. ii. 23. 

It agrees with the Sam., LXX, and Vulg. against the Mass. 
and Syr. in xiv. 13 (“it was said”)—Gen. xv. 13 (“ He said ”). 

(6) Its agreement with the Sam. and Syr. + the Vulg. 
or others : 





INTRODUCTION XXXVil 


Tt agrees with the Sam., Syr., Ps.-Jon., Graec.-Ven. against 
the Mass., Vulg., and Itala in xviii. 12 (“a single (= InN) 
ram ”)—Gen. xxii. 23 (“behind (nN) him a ram”). Onk. 
combines both readings. 

It agrees with the Sam., Syr., Vulg., Onk. against Mass. 
and LXX in xliv. 16 (“ Phia”)—Gen. xlvi. 13 (“ Puvvah ”). 

(ec) Its agreement with the Sam. version + LXX or with 
the Sam. version + Syr. and others : 

It agrees with the Sam. vers., LXX, Syr. (?), Onk. against 
Mass., Sam., Vulg. in xviii. 15—Gen. xxii. 17. 

It agrees with the Sam. Vers., Syr., Vulg. (and possibly 
Sam.) against Mass. and LXX in xvii. 13 (“hath seen” or 
“ seeth ”)—Gen. xxii. 14 (Mass. “will be seen” or “ pro- 
vided”) (LXX ὠφθη). 

(£) Its agreement with the LXX and Syr. and with these 
+ others : 

It agrees with the LXX and Syr. against Mass., Sam. in 
iii. 24 (“thy return ”)—Gen. 11. 16 (“thy desire”); xiv. 2 
(“son of my handmaid”)—Gen. xv. 2 (“of my house ?); 
xli. 9—Gen. xxxvili. 14. 

It agrees with the LXX and Syr. and, in the main, with 
the Sam. and Vulg. against the Mass. and Onk. in vi. 32 
(“beasts and cattle and birds and every moving thing” ; 
LXX πάντα τὰ θηρία καὶ πάντα τὰ κτήνη καὶ πᾶν 
πετεινὸν καὶ πᾶν ἑρπετὸν κινούμενον. So Syr. save 
that it omits καὶ after πετεινόν ; Sam. and Vulg. agree 
with LXX save that Vulg. omits καὶ πᾶν πετεινόν and 
Sam. omits καὶ πάντα τὰ xtnvn)—Gen. vill. 19 (“every 
beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, whatsoever 
creepeth ἢ). 

It agrees with the LXX, Syr., and Vulg. against the 
Mass. and Sam. in v. 8 (“will . . . abide”)—Gen. vi. 3 
(“will . . . strive”); xiv. 4 (“said unto him”)—Gen. xv. 5 
(“said”); xv. 16—Gen. xvi. 16; xxiv. 3 (“said to him”) 


XXXViii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


—Gen. xxv. 31 (“said”); xliiii 12 (“our father”)—Gen. 
xliv. 30 (Mass. “my father ἢ) 

(yn) Its agreement with the LXX and Vulg.: 

It agrees with the LXX and Vulg. against the Mass., 
Sam., and Syr. (+ “and dancing”) xvii. 4—Gen. xxi. 9 ; xxvii. 
8—Gen. xxvii. 46 (+ “of the daughters of Heth”); xxvii. 
11 (“after thee ”)—Gen. xxvii. 4 (“ with thee”); xxviii. 1 
(“land of the east ”)—Gen. xxix. 1 (“land of the sons of 
the east”); xli. 14 (“his shepherd ” = yn y5)—Gen. xxviii. 
20 (“his friend = ny). 

It agrees with the LXX, Vulg., and Onk. in xv. 14 (“for 
he has broken ”)—Gen. xvii. 14 (“he has broken ”). 

(9) It agrees with the LXX (d%e, πατρός μου, but other 
MSS give πατρός cov as in the Sam. and Eth. vers.) against 
the Mass., Syr., and Vulg. in xxvii. 11—Gen. xxviii. 4 (om.). 

Though the above list is not exhaustive it is sufficiently 
so for our purposes. It follows from it that our book 
attests an independent form of the Hebrew text of the 
Pentateuch. Thus it agrees at times with the Sam. or 
LXX or Syr. or Vulg. or even with Onk. against all the 
rest. Similarly it agrees with various combinations of 
these against the rest. 

In the next place we infer from the following phenomena 
that our book represents some form of the Hebrew teat of the 
Pentateuch midway between the forms presupposed by the LXX 
and the Syriac. For it agrees more frequently with the 
LXX, see i. (8), or with combinations into which the LXX 
enters, see 11. (vy), (e), (7), (9), than with any other single 
authority or with any combination excluding the LXX. 
Next to the LXX it agrees most often with the Syriac, see 
i. (y), or with combinations into which the Syriac enters, 
see 11. (8), (5). On the other hand its independence of the 
LXX is shown by such passages as i. (a), (vy), (δ), (ε), and 
its actual superiority in a large array of readings, li. (a), (8), 


INTRODUCTION ΧΧΧΙΧ 


where it has the support of the Sam. and Mass., or of 
these with various combinations of Syr., Vulg. and Onk. 

If to the above considerations we add the facts that, so far 
as I am aware, (1) it never agrees against all the rest with 
the Mass., which is in some respects the latest form of the 
Hebrew text; (2) that it agrees in a few cases with Onk., 
oftener with the Vulg., and still oftener with the Syr., and 
oftenest with the LXX, against all the rest; (3) that, when 
it enters combinations, it is almost universally in attestation 
of the earlier reading, it may be reasonably concluded that 
the textual evidence points to the composition of our book at 
some period between 250 B.c. (LXX version of Pentateuch) 
and 100 A.D., and at a time nearer the earlier date than 
the latter. 


§ 11. Lacunaz, DITTOGRAPHIES AND DISLOCATIONS IN 
OUR TEXT 


Lacunae.—In addition to the occasional small lacunae 
which are supplied from the Latin version or other 
independent sources, there are four larger lacunae in 
jm 22, ἢ 23, wu.'37, xii. 25. The first. consists of 
two clauses according to the Greek authorities: “As there 
were two and twenty letters, and two and twenty books,” 
but, according to the Midrash Tadshe, only of one: “As 
there were two and twenty letters” (see ii. 23 notes). 
Since the earliest testimony elsewhere to this reckoning of 
the books of the Old Testament as twenty-two is that of 
Josephus (c. Apion.i. 8), it is possible that the clause in 
question in Epiphanius and Syncellus may be an addition 
to the text of Jubilees. This reckoning is mentioned also 
by Origen, Athanasius, Cyril of Jerusalem, in the Canons of 
the Council of Laodicea, Jerome, etc. (see Ryle, Canon of 
the Old Testament, 1892, p. 221). On the other hand, it is 


xl THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


not improbable that the disputed clause belongs to the 
original text: for its omission by the Midrash Tadshe is 
far from conclusive. We have already seen in the notes 
on 11. 2-3 that this Midrash (written circ. 1000 AD.) has 
deliberately altered the text of Jubilees, where it is rightly 
transmitted by Epiphanius and Syncellus, in order to 
accommodate it to Talmudic Judaism. And in the present 
instance the motive for this omission was not wanting; 
for the usual reckoning of the books of the Old Testament 
in Talmudic writings (Taanith 8a; Shem. rabba 41, etc.) 
and later Jewish scholars, such as Isaac Abarbanel, was 
twenty-four (see Strack, Herzog’s Real - Encye. Vi. 
434-436). Moreover, a passage in Isidore of Seville, which 
is clearly based on Jub. 11., supports the evidence of Epi- 
phanius and Syncellus. It runs: Et xxii generationes sunt 
ab Adam usque ad Jacob,. . . et xxii libri Veteris Testa- 
menti usque ad Hester et xxii literarum sunt elementa (see 
Ῥ. lxxxi for the rest of the quotation). Accordingly, since the 
negative evidence of the Midrash is thus largely discounted 
and since on the other hand we have the positive evidence 
of Epiphanius, Isidore, and Syncellus, and artificial analogies 
of this nature are characteristic of our author, I am in- 
clined to accept the clause as original.’ 

1 Since writing the above I have come across the following excerpt 
from the Greek version of Jubilees in Lambros’ Catalogue of the 
Greek MSS on Mt. Athos, vol. i, pp. 292, which confirms my view. 
It is: ᾿Ιωάννου ἀναγνώστου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως Λεπτῆς Γενέσεως. 
Ἔν τῇ Oo [Α]π’ ὧδε διαλαμβάνει βιβλίον τὸ καλούμενον λεπτὴ 
γένεσις. “Ev τῷ κειμένῳ: Ἔργα ὡς λέγει ἔκτησεν (read ἔκτισεν) ὁ 
Θεὸς ἐν ταῖς ἐξ ἡμέραις, δὲ ὃ καὶ KP’ γράμματα παρ᾽ Ἑβραίοις καὶ κβ' 
βιβλία καὶ κη΄ γενεαρχίαι ἀπὸ ᾿Αδὰμ ἕως Ἰακώβ. Κάϊν, ὡς λέγει, 
τῆς οἰκίας πεσούσης ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἀπέθανεν. Lambros wrongly prints 
κβ΄ as xn’ twice in the above passage. I owe the corrections to Mr. 
Lake, who has just collated it afresh for me on Mt. Athos, The 


excerpt is from a thirteenth-cent. MS. The last sentence regarding 
Cain is from Jub. iv. 31. 


ine, We 


INTRODUCTION xli 


The third lacuna in vii. 37 appears to have extended to 
two or more verses, which dealt with the right of eating the 
fruit of trees in the fifth year after they were planted, and 
of sowing and reaping the land during six years and the 
duty of letting it lie fallow on the seventh (see notes in /oc.). 
The greatest loss which our book has sustained is that 
which occurs in xii. 25. Here the text still stands in a 
mutilated condition. The subject of the lost verses was 
undoubtedly Abram’s pursuit of the kings, his recovery of 
the captives, and his meeting with Melchizedek. Since 
on other grounds it appears that the Maccabean princes 
claimed in some respects to represent the priesthood of 
Melchizedek, this loss is most deplorable (see notes on 
mim. 20, xxx. 1, xxxvi. 16). 

Ditiographies—We have already drawn attention to 
three passages where dittographies most probably existed 
already in the Hebrew text. These are far from infrequent 
in the Ethiopic version. Thus in i. 29, vi. 33, viii 6, 
ΡΟΝ EVIL. xix, 10; xxii. 24, “xxi. 18, xxxiv. 
13, xxxv. 13, the dittographies are verbal repetitions of 
clauses in immediate or mediate juxtaposition. Some of 
these repetitions may, of course, have already occurred in the 
Greek. But there is another class of dittographies present 
in our version which are due to incorporation in the text 
of duplicate renderings. Thus in xxx. 16 the clause “and 
no consideration of persons” follows immediately on “ And 
there will be no respect of persons,” and both are alternative 
renderings of καὶ οὐκ ἔσται προσωποληψία or some such 
phrase. This conclusion is confirmed by the Latin version 
which shows no such dittography. We have the evidence 
of the same version for excising the dittography in xxiil. 
11. Other duplicate renderings, which have found their 
way into the Ethiopic version, our text exhibits in xx. 3, 
xxi. 10, 13, xxiv. 3. Possibly in xxxii. 21 “read and 


xlii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


read,” which I have emended with the Latin legit et 
cognovit into “read and knew,” should be regarded as a 
simple dittography within the Ethiopic ; and legit et cognovit 
as due to two alternative renderings of ἀνέγνω, where the 
first is right. 

Dislocations—A most probable instance of this nature 
occurs in xxxvii. 20°. These two prose lines intervene in 
the midst of a poem. They are corrupt in all the MSS, 
but by an easy emendation could be adapted to follow after 
the first clause of the preceding verse. See note iw loc. 

Another passage is v. 17-18 which deals with the Day 
of Atonement. 1 have treated it as interpolated or else as 
transposed from after xxxiv. 18-19, which treats of the 
first institution of this festival. It is possible, however, 
that these verses did belong to the original. Thus 10°-12 
refer to the final judgment and the renewal of the world. 
The subject of the final judgment is there further dealt with 
in its general character in 13-16, and in 17-18 the writer 
turns aside to show the special grace accorded to Israel on 
that day if they observe the Day of Atonement. But I 
still incline to the view that 17-18 are foreign to their 
present context. 

Again, i. 28 should probably be read before i. 26, and 
xxiii, 16 after xxiii. 19. 


§ 12. PorricaL ELEMENT IN JUBILEES 


Just before completing my commentary on Jubilees, I 
was so fortunate as to discover that no small proportion of 
it was originally written in verse. Accordingly the reader 
will find the following passages arranged as verse: x. 3; 
xll. 2-5, 18-20, 23, 29; xv. 6-8; xviii. 15-16; xix. 17, 
20-22, 25; xx. 6-10; xxi 21-25; xxii. 11-23; xxii. 
29:51: xxiv. 30-32; xxv. 15-23; xxvi. 23-24, 31-34; 





INTRODUCTION xliii 


xxxi. 15-20; xxxvii. 20-23. This discovery not only adds 
to the interest of the book but also illuminates many a dark 
passage, suggests the right connections of wrongly separated 
clauses, and forms an admirable instrument of criticism 
generally. Thus, if the reader turns to xxxviil. 20-23 he 
will find a poem—probably an old one—consisting of five 
stanzas of three lines each. Our recognition of this fact 
enables us to excise as an interpolation the unintelligible 
words occurring in the MSS at the close of the first stanza. 
Even if we emended these words we should only have a 
distich, which would be suspicious in the midst of a poem 
consisting of tristichs. But not only is the form against 
their genuineness here, but also their subject matter (see 
notes im loc. Again, in xxxi. 18 we reject a line both on 
the ground of the parallelism and of its being a dittography, 
and in xxi, 22 a line on the ground of the parallelism, 
The most important of these poems is the apocalypse in 
xxiii. 23-31 which consists of ten stanzas, the first nine of 
which are tristichs and the last a tetrastich. Of the rest 
some are composed in distichs, as xii, 23, 29; xviii. 15-16; 
xx. 6-10; xxii. 11-23; xxv. 15-23, xxvi. 23-24, 31-34; 
xxxi. 15-20; some in tristichs xix. 17, 25; xxi. 21-25; 
XXXVI. 20-23; and the rest partly in distichs and partly in 
tristichs in xii. 18-20 (consisting of a tristich + distich 
+ tristich + 2 distichs); xv. 6-8 (distich + 2 tristichs) ; 
xix. 20-22 (2 tristichs + 2 distichs). While on the one 
hand it must be confessed that in xv. 6-8; xvii. 15-16; 
xxxi, 20, and in one or more other passages, it is difficult 
to arrive at a satisfactory arrangement; on the other it 
seems most probable that much of the first chapter was 
originally written in verse; also vii. 10°-12; xxvii. 
23-24; xxxii. 18-19, and many passages elsewhere. 


xliv THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


§ 13. JUBILEES FROM ONE AUTHOR, BUT BASED ON 
EARLIER BOOKS AND TRADITIONS 


Our book is the work of one author, but is largely based 
on earlier books and traditions. The narrative of Genesis 
forms, of course, the bulk of the book, but every page of it 
contains materials characteristic of the age of our author. 
By referring to Index I. the reader will see at a glance the 
books of the Old Testament laid under contribution. 

But our present chief interest is the relation of our 
author to non-canonical Jewish literature. Thus he borrows 
vil. 20-39, x. 1-15 from the Book of Noah. Of this book 
happily the greater part of x. 1-2, 9-14 is still preserved 
in the Hebrew Book of Noah (see Jellinek’s Bet ha-Mid- 
Tasch, 111. 155, and my Text of Jubilees, p. 179). Our 
author had before him also the greater part of the Book of 
Enoch Vi.-xvi., xxiii.-xxxvi., ]xxli.-xce. 

Besides these he also made use of current traditions and 
legends, which were already reduced to writing, and have 
come down to us in Hebrew and Greek in other inde- 
pendent works. Thus the war of Jacob and his sons 
against the Amorite kings, xxxiv. 1-9, is found in the 
Test. Judah 3-7, a contemporary work, in the Midrash 
Wajjissau, which contains if not the original legend, 
at all events a very early recast of it, and in the Book 
of Jashar—a late work. Again, our author drew on 
existing writings for his description of the fratricidal war 
between Jacob and Esau in xxxvii-xxxvill. Here the only 
contemporary authority that still exists for our text is 
Test. Jud. 9. But with a few reservations the same state- 
ment may be made of the Hebrew document preserved in 
the Jalkut Shimeoni i 132 and the Chronicles of Jerah- 
meel (see my notes on pp. 214-215), 


INTRODUCTION xlv 


Other incidents in our text, which are attested also in 
the contemporary Testaments of the XII. Patriarchs, are 
the story of Bilhah’s dishonour at the hands of Reuben 
during Jacob’s absence (Jub. xxxiii. 1-9—Test. Reuben 3) ; 
Levis dream as to the priesthood (xxxii. 1—Test. Levi 2, 4, 
5, 8, 9), and his consecration to it by Isaac (xxxi. 13-17 
—Test. Levi 9); the names of the wives of Levi and Judah 
(xxxiv. 20—Test. Levi 11; Test. Jud. 8, 13, 16); the . 
story of Tamar, Er and Onan, and Judah’s repentance (xl. 
—Test. Jud. 10, 12, 14, 19); the burial of Jacob’s sons 
in Hebron (xlvi. 9—Test. Reub. 7, Levi 19, Jud. 26 
Zeb. 10, Dan. 7, Naph. 9, Gad 8, Asher 8; cf. Jos. Ant. 
1. 8. 2) during a war between Egypt and Canaan (xlvi. 9— 
Test. Sim. 8, Benj. 12 [Arm. Vers.]). Also the insertion of 
Kaéiném in vu. 1 is supported by the LXX of Gen. 
a. 13. 

Other legendary matter in Jubilees, for which con- 
temporary or earlier documents are, as a rule, not at hand, 
though most probably belonging to ancient tradition, 
furnishes us with a large number of proper names—par- 
ticularly the names of women—’Awan, wife of Cain (iv. 9), 
*Aztira, wife of Seth (iv. 11), Méaléléth, the wife of Kenan 
(iv. 14), and the wives of the various patriarchs down to 
Merah (see iv. 15, 16, 20, 27, 28, 33; vii. 14, 15, 16; 
viii. 1, 5, 6, 7; xi. 9, 14, etc.), and of the twelve sons of 
Jacob (xxxiv. 20), and the daughter of Pharaoh (xlvii. 5). 
As other proper names of persons we might observe: 
Baraki’él (iv. 15), Rastijal (iv. 16), Danél (Gv. 20), and so 
on for the fathers of the wives mentioned above (iv. 27, 28, 
33; viii. 1, 5, 6, etc.); also Makamaron, king of Canaan 
(xlvi. 6), and the filiፅ 1 (V1, 22). Again, as names of places: 
Elda (iii. 32), the mount of the East (iv. 26), the three 


1 This name is found in the Greek Version (Syncellus) of the Eth. 
Enoch vii. 2 as ᾿Βλιούδ, 


xlvi THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


cities built by Noahs sons (vii. 14, 15, 16), the various 
mountains, islands, towns, rivers, and seas mentioned in 
vii. 12-ix. 13 (most of which can, however, be identified 
with actual places), Erman ( = Heroonpolis, xlvi. 6). 

Other legendary matter was in many instances (see notes 
in loc.), and possibly in all, the source of the following state- 
ments and incidents: the period of five days spent by Adam 
in naming the creatures (iii. 1-3), the common language of 
all animals before the Fall (iii. 28), the number of Adam’s 
sons, 1.6. twelve (iv. 10), his burial—the first that was 
made in the earth (iv. 29), the manner of Cain’s death 
(iv. 31), Kéiném’s discovery of writings of the Watchers . 
(viii. 1-4), the detailed account of the tower of Babel 
and its destruction by a mighty wind (x. 21-26), the 
beginning of wars and idolatry in Serug’s time (xi. 2-4), 
the history of Abraham’s early days and exploits (xi. 16-24), 
his campaign against idolatry and burning of a heathen 
temple, death of Haran, Abraham’s astronomical knowledge 
and miraculous acquisition of Hebrew (xu. 1-8, 12-14, 
16-21, 25-27), Abraham’s ten temptations (xvii. 17), the 
fact of Zilpah and Bilhah being sisters (xxvii. 9), and of 
Zebulon and Dinah being twins (xxviii. 23), rape of Dinah at 
the age of twelve (xxx. 1-3), Jacob’s presents to his parents 
four times a year (xxix. 14-17, 19-20), Isaac’s blessing of 
Levi and Judah (xxxi. 13-20), appointment of Levi to the 
priesthood as the tenth son (xxxii. 2-3), the deaths of 
Bilhah and Dinah after news of Josephs death (xxxiv. 
15-16), Simeon’s marriage to a woman of Mesopotamia on 
his repentance (xxxiv. 21), after having first married a 
woman from Zephath (xliv. 13), the years of famine traced 
to the failure of the Nile (xlv. 9), the temporary stay of 
many Israelites in Canaan after burial of the patriarchs 
(xlvi. 10), the number of months during which the Hebrew 
children were cast into the river (xlvii. 2), the burning of 


INTRODUCTION xl vii 


the Egyptian gods (xlviii. 5), destruction of 1000 Egyptians 
in the Red Sea for every Hebrew child that was cast into 
the river (xlvi. 14). 


ὃ 14. JupiLers—A PRODUCT oF THE MipRASHIC TENDENCY 
AT WORK IN THE OLD TESTAMENT CHRONICLER, BUT 
REPRESENTED BY ITS AUTHOR AS AN ESOTERIC TRADI- 
TION 


Our book represents an extreme product of the mid- 
rashic process which is apparent on most pages of 
the Old Testament Chronicler. (a) The Chronicler, as we 
know, to a certain extent rewrote with an object the earlier 
history of Israel and the history of Judah already recounted 
in Samuel and Kings. In his hands the history of the 
nation is so recast as to make it a history of the church, 
the temple and its cultus, and to represent David and his 
pious successors as observing all the prescripts of the law 
according to the Priests’ Code. (0) In the course of this 
process facts that will not square with the writers pre- 
suppositions are omitted or transformed in character. This 
applies particularly to breaches of the Priests’ Code; also 
to statements such as that in 2 Sam. xxiv. 1, which 
ascribes Davids temptation to Yahweh. This temptation 
the Chronicler attributes to Satan (1 Chron. xxi. 1). 

(a) Now the author of Jubilees sought to do for Genesis * 
what the Chronicler had done for Samuel and Kings 
(observe especially his recasting of 2 Kings xi. in 2 Chron. 
XXL. 10-xxiii. 21), and so he rewrote it in such a way as to 


1 The procedure of our author is, of course, in direct antagonism 
with the presuppositions of the Priests’ Code in Genesis. Thus 
according to it “ Noah may build no altar, Abraham offer no sacrifice, 
Jacob erect no sacred pillar. No offering is recorded till Aaron and 
his sons are ready ” (Carpenter, The Hexateuch, i. 124). 


xl viii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


show that the law had been rigorously observed, even by 
the patriarchs. 

(0) Like the Chronicler our author found many state- 
ments in Genesis that did not square with his presupposi- 
tions, and accordingly we find that in many instances he 
alters the text before him, and in others he simply omits. 
Thus he omits” the sending out of the raven (Gen. viii. 7) 
possibly on the ground of its being an unclean bird (Lev. 
xi. 15), and of the doves, Abraham’s entertainment of the 
angels (Gen. xviii, 2-8), his intercession for Sodom (xvii. 
22-33), the mention of Lots wife and many details 
regarding the destruction of Sodom (Gen. xix. 1-24), 
Abraham’s deception of the Egyptians (xii. 11-14, 18), 
and of Abimelech in regard to Sarah (Gen. xx. 2-3), Isaac’s 
prayer that Rebecca may have offspring, etc. (Gen. xxv. 
21-26), his deception of Abimelech in regard to Rebecca 
(Gen. xxvi. 7-10), Jacob’s meeting with Rachel and his 
welcome by Laban (Gen. xxix. 2-15), the story of the 
mandrakes (Gen. xxx. 14-16), Jacob’s devices to increase 
his flocks at the expense of Laban (Gen. xxx. 37-42), the 
mutual recriminations of Jacob and Laban (Gen. xxxi. 
26-32, 36-42), Jacob’s meeting with the angels (Gen. 
XXXL. 1-2), his wrestling with the angel (xxxii. 24-32), his 
fear of Esau and efforts to propitiate him (Gen. xxxii.-xxxiii.), 
the circumcision of the Shechemites and their covenant 
with Jacob (Gen. xxxiv. 14-24). The omissions in the 
history of Joseph are numerous, but they can be explained 
almost wholly on the ground of the author’s desire for brevity. 
But as regards Gen. xlix. the case is different. It is 


1 See pp. xlix, liv. 

2 The narrative about Melchizedek is lost in the course of trans- 
mission, but was not omitted by our author (see xiii. 25 note). Nor 
yet was the reference to fasting on the Day of Atonement (see xxxiv. 18 
note). 


INTRODUCTION xlix 


purposely suppressed because of its severity on Levi and 
its giving the pre-eminence to Judah. Our author through- 
out reverses this relation, and everywhere sets Levi before 
Judah. 

Again, like the Chronicler he takes offence at the fre- 
quent mention of men being tempted or slain by God in 
Genesis and Exodus, and after the example of the Chronicler 
he represents the temptation of Abraham to offer Isaac 
(Gen. xxii.) as due to Mastéma (Jub. xvii. 16), the attempt 
on Moses’s life (Exod. iv. 24) as made by the same evil 
agent ; likewise the hardening of the hearts of the Egyptians 
(xlviii. 17-——Exod. xiv. 8), and the slaying of the first-born 
(xlix. 2—Exod. xii. 29), he ascribes to the activities of 
Mastéma and his angels. 

Again, just as we must not suppose that the peculiar im- 
press which the Chronicler gave to his historical materials 
was the result of his individual activity but rather the out- 
come of a process, which in the course of successive genera- 
tions had in many respects been transforming history into 
legend, so we must be careful to recognise in our author’s 
book only a more advanced stage of the process above 
referred to. Possibly this process would not, in the natural 
course of things, have thrust the completed law further 
back than the time of Moses, but the exigencies of our 
author’s time and the corroding influences of Hellenism 
seemed to him to demand the recognition of the law as 
superior to time, though revealed in time, and valid not 
only unto eternity but from eternity. The materials which 
suggested such a view were already at hand. If the earthly 
tabernacle was only a copy of a heavenly original (Exod. 
xxv. 9-40, xxvi. 30), it was but natural to infer that the 
various elements of the law, which were established in the 
course of tradition, were likewise copies of divine originals 


engraven on the heavenly tables. Such a view seemed to 
g 


1 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


be called for by the necessities of the time. Hellenism had 
for many a decade been undermining circumcision and the 
observance of the Sabbath,’ which were the bulwarks of 
Judaism, before these destructive tendencies came to a head 
in the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes (see note on xv. 14). 


¥ 


Our author is a late representative of the strong reactionary | 


movement which asserted the everlasting validity and 
sanctity of these elements of the law. Thus he teaches 
that, though circumcision was first ordained in Abraham’s 
time, it had been ordained in heaven from the beginning, 
for the two highest orders of the angels had been created 
circumcised, and that Israel was through circumcision sancti- 
fied together with them (xv. 27 note). Similarly the 
Sabbath, though first ordained in Jacob's time (see 11. 23, 31 
notes), was originally celebrated in heaven by God and by 
the same two chief orders of angels. Israel was to unite 
with these angels in observing it. It was to be a sign like 
circumcision marking off Israel from all the other nations 
of the earth (11. 19-21), and making them one with the two 
chief orders of angels in heaven. 

Jubilees—an Esoteric Tradition according to rts Author. 
—-The Book of Jubilees claims as a whole to be a revela- 
tion of God to Moses, and thus to form a supplement to, 
and an interpretation of, the Pentateuch, which it calls 
“ the first law” (vi. 22). According to 4 Ezra xiv. 6 Moses 
was to reveal the latter but not the former. This second 
appears from our author to have embraced in a final 
authenticated form various revelations which had been 
made to the patriarchs, and constituted in their hands an 
esoteric tradition. This secret tradition had been handed 
down from father to son. Thus Enoch committed it to 
Methuselah, and Methuselah to Lamech, and Lamech to 
Noah (vii. 38, xxi. 10). Noah in turn entrusted all his 

1 See 1 Mace. i. 39, 43. 


INTRODUCTION li 


books to his eldest son, Shem (x. 14). Between Shem and 
Abram the knowledge of the sacred language was lost. But 
the latter was taught this language by an angel, and he 
thereupon studied “the books of his fathers” (xii. 27). 
From these books of his forefathers embracing the writings 
of Enoch and Noah, Abraham instructed Isaac (xxi. 10). 
These books contained regulations regarding sacrifices as 
well as other matters (vil. 38, xxi. 10; οἵ Test. Zeb. 3). 
To Jacob also Abraham transmitted the traditions directly 
(xxv. 7, xxxix. 6). Again, Jacob educated Joseph from 
the writings of Abraham (xxxix. 6-7), and finally handed over 
“all his books and the books of his fathers to Levi his son 
that he might preserve them and renew them for his 
children until this day” (xlv. 16). Thus this secret 
tradition was to be preserved in the hands of the priest- 
hood till the time should come for its publication. From 
this last statement it would not be unreasonable to infer 
that our author was a member of the priestly caste. 


§ 15. Ossect oF JUBILEES—THE DEFENCE AND EXPOSITION 
OF JUDAISM FROM THE PHARISAIC STANDPOINT OF THE 
SECOND CENTURY B.C. 


The object of our author is to defend Judaism against 
the disintegrating effects of Hellenism. 

Our author defends Judaism (a) by glorifying the law as 
an eternal ordinance and representing the patriarchs as 
models of piety; (Ὁ) by glorifying Israel and insisting on 
its separation from the Gentiles; and (6) by denouncing the 
Gentiles generally and particularly Israel’s national enemies. 

(a) Our author glorifies the law—We have already 
(p. 1) drawn attention to our author's glorification of cir- 
cumcision and the Sabbath, the bulwarks of Judaism, as 


lii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


heavenly ordinances, the sphere of which was so far ex- 
tended as to embrace Israel on earth. The law, as a 
whole, was to our author the realisation in time of what was 
in a sense timeless and eternal. He is careful to set forth 
the historical occasions when the various elements of the 
law were first celebrated on earth, and herein he followed 
a tendency already well established in post-exilic Judaism. 
We shall now enumerate these briefly. The levitical law 
of purification after childbirth was enaeted after the creation 
of Adam and Eve (iil. 8-14). On the expulsion of Adam 
from Eden the law of covering one’s shame was enacted 
(iii. 830-32). This law does not belong to the Mishna or 
later Jewish legislation. It was manifestly levelled against 
the custom of baring the person in the Greek games, and is 
not explicable of any other than the early Maccabean period. | 
The daily incense-offering began after Adam’s expulsion 
from Eden (iii. 27). The law relating to the jubilees was 
first set forth by Enoch (iv. 18). The law of retribution in 
kind—“ an eye for an eye”—was first carried out in the 
case of Cain (iv. 31-32). Noah instituted the feast of 
weeks, which had been observed in heaven since the creation 
(vi. 17-22), also the feasts on the new moons (vi. 23-27); 
he offered sacrifices, which anticipate later ritual (vi. 1-4, 
vii. 3-5), and enunciated the laws regarding fruit-trees and 
the land keeping Sabbath (vii. 2, 35-37), though he 
ascribed these laws to Enoch (vii. 38). Abram enacted the 
law of tithes (xiii. 25-29); celebrated the feast of first- 
fruits of the grain harvest on the 15th of the third month 
(xv. 1-2) and instituted the feast of tabernacles (xvi. 20-31), 
ordained peace-offerings and the regulations relating to the 
use of salt, wood for sacrifices, washing before sacrifices, 
and the duty of covering blood (xxi. 7-17), and forbade all 
intermarrying with the Canaanites (xxii. 20, xxv. 5), and 
adultery (xxxix. 6). Laban set forth the law—unknown to 


INTRODUCTION liii 


Jewish tradition—that the younger sister should not be given 
in marriage before the elder (xxviii. 6). The penalty of death 
was ordained for intermarriage with the heathen in connec- 
tion with the destruction of Shechem (xxx. 7-17). Levi was 
ordained priest by Jacob at the feast of tabernacles (xxx. 18- 
23, xxxii. 2-3), and blessed by Isaac as such (xxxi. 13-17). 
Jacob offered tithes through Levi at the feast of tabernacles © 
—also the second tithe (xxxii. 4-9), and re-enacted the law 
of tithes (xxxii. 10-15 ; see xiii. 25-29); added the eighth 
day to the feast of tabernacles as a permanent institution 
(XXXL. 27-29). The law regarding incest was published in 
connection with Reuben’s outrage (xxxili. 10-20). The day 
of Atonement was instituted as a day of fasting and mourning 
in commemoration of the day when the news of Joseph’s 
death arrived (xxxiv. 18-19; cf.v.18). The law of incest 
was re-enacted and extended in connection with Judah’s 
sin with Tamar (xli. 25-26). Jacob celebrated the feast of 
the first-fruits (xliv. 1, 4). 

Glorification of the patriarchs ——This glorification of the 
patriarchs was also characteristic of the Priests’ Code (see 
Carpenter, Hexateuch, i. 123). They are transformed into 
saints by our author. It is for this reason that Gen. xii. 
11-13 (which tells of Abrams representing Sarai as his 
sister) is omitted, and likewise Isaac’s lie about Rebecca, - 
Gen. xxvi. 7. Abram, according to our author, knew the 
true God from his youth (xi. 16, 17, xii. 1 sqq.). Jacob is 


1 Tn the course of rewriting Genesis from the standpoint of the law 
our author explains certain difficulties. According to Gen. ii, 17 
Adam was to die on the day that he eat of the tree of knowledge. 
This was fulfilled : for one day is a thousand years in the testimony of 
the heavens, and Adam died at 930 (iv. 29-30). Esau gave up his birth- 
right because he was suffering from the famine in the land (xxiv. 2 
sqq.). This explanation our author arrives at by transposing Gen. 
xxvi. 1 before Gen. xxv. 29 sqq. Isaac's failure to recognise Jacob 
was due to a dispensation from heaven (xxvi. 18). 


liv THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


represented as a model of filial affection and obedience ὦ 
(xxv. 4 sqq., xxxv. 9-12). The passages relating to Jacob's 
devices for increasing his flocks (Gen. xxx. 35-38) and 
his fear of and measures for propitiating Esau (Gen. xxxiL- 
XXXL.) are omitted. Indeed our author represents Jacob as 
declaring that he was not afraid (xxvii. 4) and as ultimately 
killing Esau (xxxviii. 2). The text in Gen. xliv. 15 is 
changed in order to clear Joseph from the charge of divina- 
tion, and the word “Esau” omitted in Gen. xxvil. 24 in 
order to cover Jacob’s lie, and the words “his brother is 
dead” (Gen. xliv. 20) are changed into “one went away 
and was lost” (xliii. 11) in order to avoid making Joseph’s 
brethren tell a deliberate lie.” 

(b) Glorification of Israel and iis separation from the 
Gentiles— Whereas the various nations of the Gentiles were 
subject to angels, Israel was subject to God alone (xv. 32). 
Not Japheth (Gen. ix. 27) but God was to dwell in the tents 
of Shem (vii. 12). Israel, moreover, was God’s son ; and not 
only did the nation stand in this relation to God, but also 


? 


1 Our author is careful to show that Abram did not leave Terah 
(xii. 28-31) unless with the full approval of the latter. Jacob did not 
leave Isaac till the latter approved and sent him off with a blessing 
(xxvii. 9 sqq.). Esau stole the possessions of his father, but Jacob 
supplied all his parents’ need four times a year (xxix. 15 sqq.). 

2 To the above class we might add the long addition in chaps. viii. 
and ix. regarding the division of the earth under Noah. According to 
this division Palestine fell to the descendants of Shem, and thus our 
writer justifies the subsequent annihilation of the Canaanites by 
Israel. Again, Abraham's marriage with Keturah is defended on the 
ground that Hagar was already dead (xix. 11). Reuben was not so 
guilty because the law against which he offended had not yet been 
revealed (xxxiii. 16). Levi's destruction of Shechem is declared to 
be the ground of his election to the priesthood (xxx. 18); his deed was 
righteous, for marriage with a Gentile is equivalent to idolatry (xxx. 
10). As our author took up this standpoint he had to omit the league 
that was formed between Jacob and Shechem and the reception of 
circumcision by the latter (Gen. xxx.). 


INTRODUCTION lv 


its individual members (i. 24, 25, 28, xix. 29). Israel 
was to receive circumcision as a sign that they were the 
Lord’s (xv. 26), a privilege which they were to enjoy in 
common with the two chief orders of angels (xv. 27). They 
were also to unite with God and these two orders in the 
observance of the Sabbath (ii. 18, 19, 21). Finally, the 
destinies of the world were bound up with Israel. The 
world was to be renewed in the creation of the true man 
Jacob (xix. 24-25, 11. 22), and its final renewal to syn- 
chronize with the setting up of God's sanctuary on Zion and 
the establishment of the Messianic kingdom (1. 29, iv. 26, 
v. 12). 

Israel to be separate from the Gentiles—lIsrael was not 
in any way to imitate the conduct of the Gentiles (xv. 34, 
xxii. 16); not to eat with them (xxii. 16), nor to form 
leagues with them (xxiv. 25, 27), nor to intermarry with 
them ; for he that gave his daughter to a Gentile, gave her 
to Moloch (xxii. 20, xxv. 9, xxx. 7, 10, 11, 13). 

(c) The Gentiles denounced generally and particularly 
Israel's nationai enemies—With the immeasurable arrogance 
of Judaism there went necessarily, hand in hand, an im- 
measurable hatred and contempt of the Gentiles. Tacitus, 
more than two centuries later, called attention to this 
characteristic of the Jews (“adversus omnes alios hostile 
odium,” Hist. v. 5). Judaism regarded its own attitude to 
the Gentiles as not only justifiable but also just, because it 
was but a reflection of the divine. God had placed the 
nations under the authority of spirits or angelic guardians 
with the object of compassing their destruction (xv. 31). 
Here, most probably, the ultimate resuit of an action is 
declared to be the immediate object of it. Our author de- 
nounces particularly the national enemies of Israel, and 
these, as we shall have more than once occasion to observe, 
were the very nations with whom Israel was frequently 


lvi THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


at war in the second century B.C. First of all our authors 
maledictions are fulminated against the Philistines both in 
this world and in the next. The chief cities of this nation 
were either subjected or destroyed by the Maccabean princes 
(see xxiv. 28-32 notes). Next they are directed against 
Edom. Thus Isaac is represented as declaring in the bless- 
ing of Esau, that, if Esau’s seed rebelled against Israel, they 
should be “rooted out from under heaven” (xxvi. 34). A 
war between Jacob and Esau is described in xxxvili, 1-14, 
in which Edom was reduced to servitude “until this day.” 
Edom was thoroughly subdued by John Hyrcanus and forced 
to accept circumcision (xxxvilil. 8 note). Again, in ἃ deserip- 
tion of a war between Jacob and seven kings of the Amorites, 
the writer forecasts the Maccabean victories of later times 
(xxxiv. 1-9). In an earlier passage he enumerates the chief 
seats of the Amorites. These were associated with Macca- 
bean victories, in which the Amorites were all but annihilated 
(xxix. 10-11). Of the Amorites who were “wicked and 
sinful” and had “wrought to the full all their sins, our 
author grimly remarks “they have no longer length of life 
on earth” (xxix. 11). This was practically the result of 
the Maccabean wars. 


§ 16. ANGELOLOGY AND DEMONOLOGY OF JUBILEES 


Angelology.—The angelology of the author, like that of the 
Ethiopic Enoch, is in an advanced stage. There are two 
supreme classes, the angels of the presence and the angels 
of sanctification (ii. 2, 18), and a very large order of inferior 
angels who presided over natural phenomena (ii. 2 note). The 
two first classes joined with Israel in observing the Sabbath 
and circumcision (see p. 1) and other elements of the law, 
as the feast of weeks (vi. 18). In addition to the above 
there were the (seventy) angels who formed the angelic 





INTRODUCTION lvii 


patrons of the nations (xv. 31), and the angels who were 
the guardians of individuals (xxxv. 17). 

The duties assigned to the angels in connection with 
mankind are numerous. They brought Adam into the 
Garden of Eden and afterwards Eve (iii. 9, 12), and instructed 
Adam in tillage in the Garden (Gi. 15). They report to 
God all the sin committed on the earth (iv. 6). The order 
called “Watchers” descended in the days of Jared to instruct 
the children of men (iv. 15), and afterwards sinned with 
the daughters of men (iv. 22). The angels showed to 
Enoch all that was “on earth and in the heavens” during 
294 years (iv. 21), and conducted him into the Garden of 
Eden (iv. 23). They bound the fallen Watchers in the depths 
of the earth (v. 6); took to Noah the animals that were to 
enter the ark (v. 23). In the presence of an angel the 
earth was divided among Noah's sons (vill. 10). Angels 
bound nine-tenths of the demons in the place of condemna- 
tion (x. 9-11), and instructed Noah in the remedies against 
all diseases (x. 12); they accompanied the Lord in visiting 
the tower of Babel (x. 23). An angel bade Abram to go to 
the land of promise (xil. 22), and instructed him in the 
knowledge of Hebrew, and explained to him what he found 
unintelligible (xii. 26,27). Angels announced to Abraham 
the birth of Isaac and admonished Sarah for laughing (xvi. 
1-4) ; saved Lot from Sodom (xvi. 7); blessed Abraham and 
disclosed to him what had been decreed about him (xvi. 16). 
An angel comforted Hagar (xvii. 11), and withheld Abraham’s 
hand from sacrificing Isaac (xviii. 10). Angels tested Abra- 

hams patience after the death of Sarah (xix. 3). The angels 
will remember unto a thousand generations Levis righteous 
judgment on Shechem (xxx. 20). An angel showed Jacob 
in a vision of the night seven tablets which recorded all 
that would befall him and his posterity, and bade him copy 
them (xxxii. 21, 24-25). Angels disclosed to Judah that 


[vii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


he was forgiven for his sin with Tamar (xli. 24). An angel 
delivered Moses out of the hands of Mastéma (xlviii. 2-4), 
Angels prevented the magicians from furnishing any remedies 
to the Egyptians (xlviii. 10), and delivered the Israelites out 
of the hands of the Egyptians (xlviii. 13), and bound Mastéma 
from the 14th to the 18th and let him loose on the 19th, 
when they led Israel forth (xlviii. 15-19). An angel made 
known to Moses the Sabbaths, year-weeks, and jubilees, etc. 
(1. 1-4). 

Demonology. Over against the angelic kingdom stands 
a well-organised demonic or satanic kingdom. This kingdom 
is governed by “ the prince of the Mastéma,” 1 where Mastém4 
is in point of derivation and meaning the equivalent of 
Satan. His subjects comprise both satans and demons. 
The demons are the spirits which went forth from the bodies — 
of the slain children of the Watchers and the daughters of — 7 
men (x. 5; Eth. En. xvi). According to Eth. En. liv. 6 
the guilt of the Watchers originated in their becoming sub- 
ject to Satan. By means of these demons the prince of the ~~ 
satans is able to compass his evils, which are the seduction ‘~~ 
and destruction of men. But these have no power over the — 
righteous and over Israel (see note on x. 8). 


§ 17. Tae DATE or JUBILEES 


The date of our book can only be established by a series 
of indirect evidence. But this evidence is so plentiful and 
powerful, when apprehended, that no room is left for reason- 
able doubt. 

1. First of all the book was written during the pontificate 


1 In all the Ethiopic MSS the phrase is wrongly given as “prince 
Mastéma” in xvii. 16, xlviii. 2, but ab rightly attest “prince of the 
Mastéma” in xviii. 9, 12, xlviii. 9, 12, 15. i 





INTRODUCTION lix 


of the Maccabean family, and not earlier than 135 B.c.— 
Thus in xxx. 1 Levi is called a “ priest of the Most High 
God.” Now, the only Jewish high-priests who ever bore 
this title were the Maccabean (see note on xxxii. 1). They 
appear to have assumed it as reviving the order of Melchize- 
dek when they displaced the Zadokite order of Aaron. 
Jewish tradition ascribes the assumption of this title to 
John Hyrcanus, but it seems to have been already assumed 
by Simon ; cf. Ps. ex. 4: “Thou art a priest for ever after 
the order of Melchizedek,” and 1 Macc. xiv. 41. If, how- 
ever, we follow the Jewish tradition in this matter, we 
must fix on 135 B.c., when Hyrcanus became high-priest, 
as the earliest possible date for the composition of Jubilees. 
Notwithstanding the objections of the Pharisees to this 
_ title, it was used by the Maccabean princes down to the 
time of Hyrcanus II. (Jos. Ant. xvi. 6. 2). 

il. Next, it was written before 96 B.C., or some years earlier 
in the reign of Hyrcanus.—Since our author is of the strictest 
sect a Pharisee, and at the same time approves of the Macca- 
bean pontificate, Jubilees cannot have been written later than 
96 B.c., when the Pharisees and Alexander Jannaeus came 
to open strife. Indeed, it is hard to conceive of its com- 
position after the public breach between Hyrcanus and the 
Pharisees which is described in Josephus (Ant. xiii. 10. 
5-6), and in the Talmud (Kiddush. 66a) with some varia- 
tions in names and details. After that event—unfortunately 
the year is not given by any authority—Hyrcanus joined 
the Sadducean party, and forbade, under penalties, the 
observance of Pharisaic ordinances. Hence we may con- 
clude that our book was written between 135 and the year 
of Hyrcanus’ breach with the Pharisees. 

The above conclusions are confirmed by a large mass of 
evidence, which may be arranged under seven heads. Of 
these the first four point definitely to the latter half of the 


Ιχ THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


second century B.C. as the date of the composition of 
Jubilees; the remaining three give various grounds for 
postulating a pre-Christian date at any rate. 

i. Our book points to the period—already past—of stress 
and persecution that preceded the recovery of national inde- 
pendence under the Maccabees—-Thus, it is impossible to 
ascribe to any other period the causes which led to the 
enactment or accentuation of the following laws: 

(a) The Jews (“those who know . . . the law”) were 
forbidden to expose their persons by a law “ prescribed on 
the heavenly tables.” This law was devised to forbid Jews 
taking part in the Greek games established by Jason the 
high-priest (see iii. 30-31, notes). It was not unnaturally 
derived from Gen. iii. 21, and was probably current for a 
generation before embodied by our author in his book. 

(Ὁ) The law of circumcision is affirmed under the 
severest penalties (xv. 11-14, 26, 28). This law was 
observed in the creation of the highest angels (xv. 27). 
Yet Israel will, our author says, neglect it and “treat their 
members like the Gentiles” (xv. 33-34). Antiochus for- 
bade circumcision under the penalty of death (1 Mace. 
1. 48, 60,61; 2 Macc. vi. 10). There may be a reference 
also in our text to the Jews uncircumcising themselves, a 
practice which they resorted to under Antiochus Epiphanes 
in order to escape the scoffs of the heathen in the palaestra 
(1 Macc. 1 15; Joseph. Ant. xii. 5. 1). 

(c) The Sabbath is re-enacted and its profanation is to 
be followed by the death penalty (ii 17-32, 1 6-13). 
Non-observance of the Sabbath had been prevalent accord- 
ing to our author (xxiii. 19). Antiochus had forbidden the 
Jews to keep it (1 Macc. 1. 39,45; 2 Mace. vi. 6). Our 
text lays down the strictest sabbatical laws, such as were 
not in force at any time save in the second century B.C. 
or earlier. Thus war is absolutely forbidden (1. 12), 





INTRODUCTION Ixi 


and this prohibition was carried out, as we know, in 
the early Maccabean wars (see 1. 12, note). But it was 
soon found impossible in practice (see note just referred to), 
and warfare on the Sabbath was subsequently permitted under 
a variety of circumstances (Bab. Shabb. i. 8; Shabb. 19a; 
Erub. 45a). 

Again, a man is forbidden to cohabit with his wife 
(l. 8). This was the practice of the early Chasids; but 
this ascetic attitude to marriage is abandoned in the Mishna 
(see 1. 8, note). 

Again, riding on any beast is forbidden (1. 12), The 
enforcement of the law during the Syro-Grecian suzerainty 
is mentioned in the Talmud. 

(α) Intermarriage with the heathen is absolutely pro- 
hibited by the penalty of death (xxx. 7-17). To give one’s 
daughter to a Gentile was to give her to Moloch (xxx. 10, 
note). This question had for a long time before our 
author’s date been of vital importance to Israel. But at 
no time could the danger from this source have been 
greater than during 200-160 B.C., when the destructive 
tendencies of Hellenism on Jewish character and religion 
had come to a head. 

ii. Our book presupposes as its historical background the 
most flourishing period of the Maccabean hegemony. 

(a) Only such a period could explain the assured spirit 
of triumph which led our author to anticipate a world-wide 
dominion and introduce that expectation into God’s promise 
to Jacob in Gen. xxxv. 11-12: “I shall . . . multiply thee 
exceedingly, and kings will come forth from thee, and they 
will judge the sons of men wherever their foot has 
trodden." And I shall give to thy seed all the earth 
which is under heaven . . . and they will get possession of 
the whole earth and inherit it for ever” (Jub. xxxii. 18-19). 


1 See note on p. xx note. 


Ixii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


(6) Only such a period could explain the pre-eminence 
assigned by our book to Levi over Judah. We have 
seen above (p. xlviii) that our author omitted Gen. xlix. 
because of the absolute pre-eminence above his brethren 
which is there assigned to Judah and the denunciation of 
Levi. But he goes further. Thus he ascribes to Levis 
descendants the supreme offices of high-priest and civil ruler 
(XXX. 14-17), but in regard to Judah, only Judah himself 
and one of his descendants (1.6. the Messiah) are mentioned 
as holding civil authority (xxxi. 18-20). Our author seems 
to imply that the royal descendants of David are no more, 
and that till the Messiah comes the Maccabees would 
hold the offices of high-priest and king. In later days 
when the Maccabees became a name of reproach, they 
were charged with usurping the throne of David (Pss. of 
Solomon xvii. 5, 6, 8) and the high-priesthood (Assumpt, 
Mos. vi. 1). 

(c) The legend of the conquests of Esau’s sons by the 
sons of Jacob in xxxvli.-xxxvii., points very clearly to the 
complete conquest of Edom by Judah in the Maccabean 
wars. In these wars the Edomites had sided with the 
Syrians till they were made tributary by John Hyrcanus. 
This subjection of Edom is referred to in xxxviii. 14, “ The 
sons of Edom have not got quit of the yoke of servitude 

. until this day” (i.e. the authors time). See notes 
on xxxvil. 9-10, xxxvill. 4-9, where the fuller account 
in the Jalkut refers to ‘Aqrabbim (1 Mace. v. 3), which 
as well as Adora were memorable as scenes connected with 
the Maccabean struggle. 

This period also best explains the hatred which trans- 
formed Isaac's blessing of Esau into a curse (xxvi. 34). 

(d) Again the Maccabean wars are adumbrated in the 
struggle of Jacobs sons with the Amorite kings in 
xxxiv. 1-9. This is clearer in the completer narrative in 





INTRODUCTION aii 


Test. Judah 3-7. The cities, Tappuah, Hazor, and 
Bethoron, which are mentioned here, are associated with 
notable victories and incidents in the Maccabean war. 
See notes on xxxiv. 4. So also Bousset, Zeitschrift 7. 
NTliche Wissensch. 1900, pp. 202-205. But the reference 
to the Amorites is much more obvious in xxix. 10-11, 
where our author enumerates their chief cities and then 
grimly adds: “They have no longer length of life on the 
earth” (xxix. 10-11). Their practical annihilation, which 
is here referred to, was effected by Judas (see notes on 
xxix, 10). 

(6) Our text reflects accurately the intense hatred of 
Judah towards the Philistines in the second cent. B.c. It 
declares that they will be put to the sword by the Kittim, 
4.6. the Macedonians under Alexander the Great, and 
subsequently fall into the hands of “the righteous nation” 
(xxiv. 28-29), and be exterminated, as they practically were 
by the Maccabees (see xxiv. 28-32, notes). 

iii, Our author gives in an apocalypse a history of the 
Maccabean times (xxiii. 12-31), from the persecution of 
Antiochus Epiphanes to the Messianic kingdom, the advent 
of which is just at hand. In this section we have the rise 
of the Chasids, who rebuke their elders for forsaking the law 
and the covenant (xxiii. 16), the general corruption which 
entails judgment on man and beast and leads to civil strife 
(xxiii. 17-20), the warlike efforts of the Maccabeans to 
reclaim the Hellenisers to Judaism (xxiii. 20-22), the 
sufferings of the nation through the repeated attacks of 
Syria (xxii. 23-25), Israels return to the law, and its 
gradual ethical and physical transformation in the Messianic 
kingdom and its triumph over its national foes (xxiii. 26-30). 
Our author stands already on the threshold of this happy time. 
It is, therefore, in the most prosperous days of the Maccabean 
dynasty, i.6., in the days of Simon or John Hyrcanus. 


Ν 


Ixiv THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


iv. Our book was used by the author of Eth. Enoch 
xci.-civ., and must, therefore, have been written at latest at 
the beginning of the first cent. B.c. (see § 19). 

v. The textual affinities of our text connect it more 
closely with the form of Hebrew text, which is presupposed 
by the LXX (250 Bc.) and found in the Samaritan 
Pentateuch, than with that which lay behind the Syriac and 
later versions or Targums. From this evidence we may 
conclude at all events to a pre-Christian date (see § 10). 

vi. Our text preserves older forms of the Haggada and 
Halacha than are found in the Talmud and later Jewish 
literature. The details will be found on referring to the 
notes on the various passages. 

Haggada.—In i. 27 (see note) an angel reveals the law 
to Moses: according to later Judaism Moses receives it 
from God Himself. In ii. 2-3 angels are said to have been 
created on the first day: in later Judaism on the second or 
fifth. According to ii. 7 the Garden of Eden was created 
on the third day: according to later Judaism before the 
world. In xi. 2-6 the corruption of mankind is ascribed to 
the time of Serug: in later Judaism to that of Enos. In 
xii. 1-14 we have the primitive form of the saga so much 
developed in later Judaism about Ur of the Chaldees. In 
xix. 11 Abraham’s marriage to Keturah is justified on the 
ground that Hagar was already dead, whereas later Judaism 
identifies Hagar and Keturah. In xxx. 2-6 the praise 
given to Levi and Simeon accords with Jewish views of the 
first and second cent. B.c. Later Judaism on the whole 
accepts the judgment pronounced on them in Genesis. 
Again our author records honestly the marriages of Simeon, 
Judah, and Joseph, to Gentile women, though such marriages 
must have in his eyes been full of offence. But later 
Judaism felt the offence to be too grave for toleration, and 
sought to establish the Hebrew descent of the women in 





ὡς Ar ta Et τς δον hte eg κντς 








INTRODUCTION [xv 


question (see xxxiv. 20, xl. 10 notes). In xxxvii.-xxxviii. 
we have the oldest form of the legend of the war between 
Jacob’s sons and the sons of Esau, and similarly in the case 
of the war between Egypt and Canaan in xlvi. 6-11. Later 
developments of these legends are found in rabbinic litera- 
ture. Again, our text retains the original form of the 
traditions in Genesis, where later Judaism explained them 
away as offensive. Thus in iv. 15 the sons of God are 
rightly taken to be angels: in xxxiii. 2 the story of Reuben 
and Bilhah is accepted, but later Judaism manages to remove 
all that is objectionable in it. See also notes on iv. 12, 
ἈΠῸ 10. 

Halacha.—tThe severe halacha regarding the sabbath in 
1. 8, 12, were indubitably in force in the second cent. B.C., 
if not earlier, but were afterwards mitigated by the Mishna 
and later Judaism. Again the strict halacha in xv. 14 
regarding circumcision on the eighth day was a current, 
probably the current, view in the second cent. B.c. and 
earlier, since it has the support of the Samaritan text and 
the LXX. This strict law was subsequently relaxed in the 
Mishna. In xxxii. 15 the severe law of tithing found in 
Lev. xxvii. 15 is enforced, but rabbinic tradition sought to 
weaken the statement. As regards the halacha laid down 
in ili. 31 regarding the duty of covering one’s shame, it is 
highly probable that such a halacha did exist in the second 
cent. B.C., when Judaism was protesting against the exposure 
of the person in the Greek games. See also iii. 8-14 notes, 
and xx. 4 note. 

Finally, we might draw attention to the fact that the 
Pharisaic regulation about pouring water on the altar (Jer. 
Sukk. iv. 6; Sukk. 44a) at the feast of tabernacles appears 
to have been unknown to him. We know that the attempt 
of the Pharisees to enforce its adoption on Alexander 


Jannaeus resulted in a massacre of the former. 
6 


Ixvi THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


vii. The following facts postulate a pre-Christian date 
for the composition of our book :— 

(a) The calendar was in an unsettled state when our 
author wrote. No strict Pharisee, such as our author, could 
have advanced such a system as is laid down in vi. 28-33, 
unless at a period when no uniform calendar system was 
established. With it we may compare an allied system in 
Eth. Enoch Ixxii.-lxxxii. There are good grounds for 
believing that our author grounded his system on the 
chronological statements regarding the flood in Genesis (see 
notes on p. 56). 

(Ὁ) The divine title “Most High God.” The use of this 
title is frequent in our author. This frequency, as appears 
in the note on xxxvi. 16, is characteristic of writings before 
the Maccabean era.in the second cent. B.c. When once, 
however, the Maccabeans had assumed the title “ priests of 
the Most High God,” the divine title would naturally 
remain popular amongst those who, like our author, 
recognised the validity of the Maccabean pontificate. On 
the other hand, we should expect a decline in its use to set 
in with the rising unpopularity of the Maccabean dynasty. 
This disuse, indeed, is not apparent in the oldest anti- 
Maccabean work, Eth. Enoch xcl.-civ., where the hostility 
to the Maccabeans is in an incipient stage. There the title 
“Most High” occurs nine times. But in the Pss. of 
Solomon and Eth. Enoch xxxvii.-lxx., where the hatred is 
open and unconcealed, this title is not found in the former 
and only twice in the latter. In the latter half of the first 
cent. A.D. there was a revival in its use as its Maccabean 
associations were forgotten. 

(c) The phrase “feast of Pentecost,’ as a description of 
the feast of weeks, seems to have been unknown to our 
author (see note on vi. 17), though it was in use in the 
first cent. B.C. 


a eee a α α.» 6 


INTRODUCTION Ixvii 


§ 18. THE JUBILEES AND YEARS USED BY OUR AUTHOR 


Our author claims that his chronological system is 
derived from the heavenly tables. From these tables it was 
made known to Moses directly by the angel of the presence, 
who assured Moses with regard to his disclosures on the 
solar year of 364 days: “It is not of my own devising, for 
the book (lies) written before me, and on the heavenly 
tables the division of days is ordained” (vi. 35). For 
the convenience of the reader I have reduced the jubilee 
reckonings to years and placed them in the margin. 

The Jubilees—The chronology is essentially heptadic. 
Each jubilee consists of seven year-weeks, and each year- 
week of seven years. It is probably on the ground of the 
sacred character of the number seven, and possibly also for 
the sake of symmetry, that our author makes his jubilee 
consist of forty-nine years instead of fifty, which was the 
usual reckoning among the Jews. R. Jehuda (Nedarim 
61a—quoted by Beer), however, set down the jubilee at 
forty-nine years; and in the Samaritan Chronicle (Journal 
Asiatique, 1869, tom. xiv. No. 55, pp. 421-467) a system 
closely analogous to that of our author is found. Here the 
jubilee is reckoned at forty-nine and a fraction, which 
varies unintelligibly in extent, if the text is correct. Thus 
five jubilees= 246 years, forty jubilees=1968 years, but 
sixty jubilees = 2951 years. 

It is noteworthy also that, whereas our author applies 
the jubilee reckoning from the creation to the date of 
Israel’s entering into Palestine, the Talmudic treatise 
Erachin 125-134 and the Samaritan Chronicle make the 
jubilee to begin with the settlement of Israel in Palestine, 
and while the former carries it down to the destruction of 
the first temple, the latter carries it down to many centuries 
after the Christian era. 


Lxviii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


In the Assumption of Moses the jubilee is also used in 
the chronological system of its author. Thus (i. 2) he 
reckons 2500 years to have elapsed from the creation of 
the world to the death of Moses, that is, fifty jubilees of 
fifty years each. Again, in x. 12 it is stated that from the 
death of Moses to the Messianic kingdom there will be 
250 times (ie. year-weeks) that is thirty-five jubilees of 
fifty years each. Thus from the creation to the Messianic 
kingdom there would be eighty-five jubilees. Cf. Sanh. 9 70. 

In one other work, the Seder Olam 23, 25, the jubilee 
period is occasionally used in the history of Israel and 
Judah contemporary with the reigns of Sennacherib and 
Nebuchadnezzar. 

The Years.—Our author seems to have used a civil year 
and an ecclesiastical year, both of 364 days. The civil year 
consisted of twelve months (iv. 17, v. 27, vi. 29-30 note) 
of thirty days each and four intercalary days (vi. 23 note), 
one at the beginning of each quarter. The ecclesiastical 
year consisted of thirteen months of twenty-eight days each, 
and in accordance with it were regulated the great festivals, 
the Sabbaths, Passover, and Feast of Weeks (see notes on 
vi. 29-30, 32). Furthermore, this impossible solar year of 
364 days was undoubtedly put forward in Pharisaic circles 
in the second cent. B.c., and its currency may date from a 
much earlier period. See note on vi. 32. 


§ 19. VALUE oF JUBILEES IN DETERMINING the DATES OF 
THE VARIOUS SECTIONS OF THE ETHIOPIC ENOCH AND 
THE Book oF NOAH. 


In my edition of the Ethiopic Enoch in 1893 I was 
the first to point out (pp. 25-29, 221-222, 263-264) that 
chaps. i.-xxxvi., lxxxiii.-xc., and xci.-civ. were from different 
authors. To the two former sections I assigned a date 


INTRODUCTION Ixix 


anterior to 161 B.c., and to the third a date subsequent to 
95 Bc. We shall now find that the above critical results 
are confirmed in the main by the evidence of our text. 
Thus in my note on iv. 17-23 I have shown that our 
author had Eth. Enoch vi.-xvi., xxiii.-xxxvi., lxxii.-xe. before 
him. In confirmation of the conclusions in that note we 
should observe also that v. 1, 2, vii. 21, 22, 23, 24 of our 
text (see notes) presuppose vii. 1, 2, 5, ix. 1, 9 of the Eth. 
Enoch (see also Index I.). 

Eth. Enoch xei.-civ. later than Jubilees—Next as regards 
xci.-civ. we shall prove that it was subsequent to Jubilees 
and made use of that work. To begin with, these two 
writings exhibit certain resemblances. In both there is a 
temporary Messianic kingdom and an immortality of the 
soul implied or taught. On the other hand, the tone of 
Jubilees is optimistic and was written before the breach 
between the Pharisees and the Maccabean rulers, whereas 
Eth. Enoch xci.-civ. is pessimistic in tone and was written 
after the breach had led to the persecution of the Pharisees. 
We shall now adduce a variety of passages from both books 
which will establish the dependent relation of this section 
of the Eth. Enoch on Jubilees. 

(a) From a comparison of vii. 29 (see note) and xxii. 22 
of our text with Eth. Enoch ciii. 7, 8 it follows that the 
latter is based on the former. In our text Sheol is not 
yet associated with fire and burning; but this stage, which 
combines the characteristics of Sheol and Gehenna, is 
already attained in the latter work. 

(Ὁ) In Jub. 1. 16 it is promised to Israel that “they will 
be the head and not the tail. In Eth. Enoch ciii. 11 we 
have: “they hoped to be the head and have become the tail.” 

(c) In Jub. i. 29 a new heavens and a new earth were 
promised. In the despondent Eth. Enoch xci. 16 only a 
new heaven. 


Ιχχ THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


(4) According to Jub. xxxii. 18 Israel is to “judge all 
the nations according to their desires.”* In Eth. Enoch 
xcv. 3 righteous Israel is to “execute judgment on them 
(the sinners) according to their desires,’ and in xevi. 1 
is to “have lordship over them according to their 
desires.” 

(6) With Jub. xxiii. 31, “their spirits will have much 
joy.” compare Eth. Enoch civ. 4, “ ye will have great joy as 
the angels,” where both expressions are applied to the 
spirits of the blessed after death. Also ciii. 4, « And your 
spirits—the spirits of you who have died in righteousness 
—will live and rejoice.” 

(7) In Jub. xxii. 16 it is said with regard to the wicked 
“become not their associate,” and in Eth. Enoch civ. 6, “ have 
no companionship with them,” and in xci. 4, “associate not 
with those of a double heart.” In xevii. 4, the wicked 
are said to be the “ companions of sinners.” 

(g) With Jub. xii. 2,“ What help and profit have we 
from those idols,” cf. Eth. Enoch xcix. 7, “No help will be 
found in them (7.e. idols). 

(1) Eating blood is condemned in Jub. vii. 28, 29, etc. 
ef. Eth. Enoch xeviii. 11. 

(i) The law is spoken of as “the eternal law” Eth. 
Enoch xcix. 2, “the law for all future generations” xciii. 6, 
(cf. xcix. 14), as we might expect in a writer influenced by 
Jubilees. Throughout all the older sections of Enoch the 
law is not mentioned. 

(k) The references to “the plant of righteousness” (Eth. 
Enoch xciii. 10), or “ of righteous judgment ” (xciii. 5), or “ of 
uprightness ” (xciii. 2), may be due in part to Jub. i. 16 
“plant of uprightness,” or “a plant of righteousness” (xvi. 


1 ΤῊ xxxii. 18 for “judge everywhere wherever the foot of the 
sons of men have trodden,” read with Latin “judge the sons of men 
wherever their foot has trodden.” Based partly on Deut. xi. 24. 








INTRODUCTION Ixxi 


26, xxi. 24). The phrase, however, occurs already in Eth. 
Enoch x. 16. 

(ἢ Eth. Enoch ci. 2: “when he . . . withholds the rain 
and the dew from descending on the earth” (cf. ο. 12), is 
found almost verbally in Jub. xii. 4, “who causes the rain 
and the dew to descend on the earth (cf. xii. 18, xx. 9). 

Eth. Enoch, i.-v. later than Jubilees—The evidence in 
respect to the relative dates of this section and Jubilees is 
not conclusive, but so far as it exists it implies the priority 
of the latter. 

Thus, in Eth. Enoch 111. the words “all the trees . . 
shed all their leaves except fourteen trees,’ most probably 
go back to Jub. xxi. 12-13 where fourteen evergreen trees 
are enumerated which were to be used on the altar, cp. Test. 
Levi 9. 

Again, Eth. Enoch v. 9, “They will complete the 
number of the days of their life, and their lives will grow 
old in peace and the years of their joy will be many,” 
seems to be an expansion of Jub. xxiii. 29, “All their 
days they will complete and live in peace and in joy.” 

Finally, Eth. Enoch i-v. appears to be later than the 
Test. XII. Patriarchs, a sister work of Jubilees, but this 
subject cannot be pursued further here. | 

The Book of Noah—tThis book is referred to twice in 
our text, 1.6. in x. 13, xxi. 10. Our author, moreover, has 
taken over bodily two considerable sections from it and 
incorporated them in vii. 20-39, x. 1-15. Thus the Book 
of Noah was written before 135-105 Bc. But its com- 
position goes back to a much earlier date. Chapters vi.-xi. 
of the Ethiopic Enoch are clearly from the same source ; 
for they make no reference to Enoch but bring forward 
Noah (x. 1), and treat of the sin of the angels that led to 
the flood, and of their temporal and eternal punishment. 
This section is compounded of the Semjaza and Azazel 


Ixxii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


myths, and in its present composite form is already pre- 
supposed by Eth. Enoch Ixxxviii.-lxxxix. 1. Hence in its 
present form it is earlier than 166 Bc. Chapters Ix, 
Ixv.-lxix. 25, cvi.-cvii. of the same work are also derived 
from the Book of Noah and probably xxxix. 1, 2", xli. 3-8, 
xliii.-xliv., liv. 7-lv. 2, lix., but not in their present form. 
There appears to be no adequate ground for assigning these 
sections of that ancient work to a later date than those 
above discussed. 

The above facts throw some light on the strange vicissi- 
tudes to which even the traditional legends were subject. 
Thus it would appear that the Noah saga is older than the 
Enoch, and that the latter was built up in part on the 
debris of the former. And just as the Noah saga made 
way for the Enoch, so the Enoch saga in turn made way 
for the Seth, as I have shown at some length in the notes 
on pp. 33-36. 


§ 20. Tue RELATION OF JUBILEES TO THE TESTAMENTS 
OF THE XII. PATRIARCHS 


From a comparison of the passages in our author and the 
Testaments which treat of the same subjects, it is clear that 
neither of the two works is dependent on the other, but that 
both draw independently from the same sources. See notes 
on Xxvill. 9, xxx. 2-6, 18, 25, xxx. 3-4, 13, 15, 16, xxxii. 
1, 8, xxxili. 1, 2, 4, xxxiv. 1-9, xxxvii.-xxxviii., xli 8-14, 
24-25, xlvi. 6-9. 

I hope to treat this question exhaustively in my edition 
of the Testaments. 


INTRODUCTION [XX 


§ 21. ΤῊΝ AvuTHOR—A PHARISEE WHO RECOGNISED THE 
MACCABEAN PONTIFICATE AND WAS PROBABLY A PRIEST 


From §§ 15, 17 it follows without further need of proof 
that our author was a pharisee of the straitest sect. He was 
an upholder of the everlasting validity of the law, he held 
the strictest views on circumcision, the sabbath and on the 
duty of shunning all intercourse with the Gentiles: he 
believed in angels and demons § 16, and in a blessed 
immortality. In § 14 we have shown that he was an 
extreme representative of the midrashic tendency which 
had been already at work for centuries. 

In the next place our author was a supporter of the 
Maccabean pontificate. He glorifies Levi’s successors as 
high-priests and civil rulers (xxxi. 13-17), and applies to 
them the title assumed by the Maccabean princes (xxxii. 1). 
He was not, however, so thorough-going an admirer as the 
authors of the Test. Levi 18, or Psalm cx. who expected the 
Messiah to come forth from the Maccabean family (see 
notes on xxxi. 18-19, xxxii. 1). 

That our author was a priest might be reasonably 
inferred from the exaltation of Levi over Judah (xxxi.-xxxil.) 
and from the statement in xlv. 16, that the secret traditions, 
which our author claims to publish, were kept in the hands 
of Levi’s descendants. 


§ 22. JUBILEES IN JEWISH, SAMARITAN, AND CHRISTIAN 
NON-CANONICAL LITERATURE 


In Jewish Literature. 


In Jewish and Samaritan Literature-—Eth. Enoch i.-v. 
(i), xci.-civ.; Wisdom (2), 4 Ezra, Chronicles of Jerahmeel, 
Midrash Tadshe, Book of Jashar, Samaritan Chronicle. 

On Eth. Enoch i.-v., xci.-civ. see pp. lxix-lxxi above. 


Ixxiv THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Wisdom.—It is not possible to establish conclusively 
that our book was used by the author of Wisdom. There 
are, however, amid great differences, strong affinities between 
them. Thus both teach a temporary Messianic kingdom 
and a blessed immortality of the soul. In Jubilees 
apparently for the first time God is called the Father of the 
righteous individual Israelite (i. 24 note): in Wisdom this 
view is frequently and emphatically taught (ii. 13, 18, v. 5, 
xii. 7, 21). Again in Jubilees the law of retaliation 
is enunciated in its most literal form (iv. 31, xlvii. 14, 
notes), and the same phenomenon meets us in Wisdom, 
x1. 16: δι’ ὧν τις ἁμαρτάνει, διὰ τούτων κολάζεται, Cf. also 
xi. 7, xii. 23, xvi. 1, xviii. 4, 5. Finally either xlviii. 14 
of our text or some authority of a like nature seems to have 
been before the writer of Wisdom xviii. 5: 


βουλευσαμένους αὐτοὺς τὰ τῶν ὁσίων ἀποκτεῖναι νήπια 
ΕἾ - > ’ὔ , 4 , 
Kal ἑνὸς ἐκτεθέντος τέκνου [καὶ σωθέντος] 
εἰς ἔλεγχον τὸ αὐτῶν ἀφείλω πλῆθος [Téexvov], 
καὶ ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἀπώλεσας ἐν ὕδατι σφοδρῷ. 


In both passages the destruction of the Egyptians in 
retaliation for the casting of the Hebrew children into the 
river is dealt with, though this is obscured by the glosses καὶ 
σωθέντος and τέκνων, which I have bracketed as additions 
of an early scribe who misinterpreted the passage of Moses. 
In Jub. xlviii. 14 it is said that 1000 Egyptians were de- 
stroyed on account of every Hebrew child that was cast into 
the river. This sense we recover from the Greek on omitting 
the gloss: “In retribution for even a single child that was 
exposed Thou didst take away the multitude of them.” But 
the passage is still unsatisfactory, for πλῆθος in the text 
which = 279 was corrupt in the original source (? Jubilees) as 
in Hosea viii. 12 for a1 = 10,000. Thus we have: “In 


1 Observe independently the awkwardness of τέκνων after αὐτῶν. 


INTRODUCTION Ixxv 


retribution for even a single child that was exposed Thou didst 
take away 10,000 of them,” ie. of those who had taken 
counsel to destroy the Hebrew children. 10,000 may be 
more accurate than the 1000 which stands in Jub. xvi. 14. 
I have found the same corruption in Ethiopic MSS. 

4 HEzra—There can be little doubt that our book is 
referred to in 4 Ezra xiv. 4-6, where it is said of Moses: 
Et misi eum et eduxit populum meum de Aegypto, et 
adduxi eum super montem Sina et detinui eum apud me 
diebus multis, Et enarravi ei mirabilia multa, et ostendi ei 
temporum secreta et temporum finem, et praecepi ei dicens : 
Haec in palam facies verba et haec abscondes. The haec 
here refers to Jubilees (see i. 26 notes), which was handed 
down in the tribe of Levi (x1v. 16) till its publication by 
our author. 

In 4 Ezra vi. 20 the words, libri aperientur ante faciem 
firmamenti et omnes videbunt simul, refer to the books in 
which the deeds of men are recorded. These books were 
kept by Enoch according to our text iv. 23, x. 17. 

In x. 46, the date in the words: factum est post an- 
norum tria millia (Syr., Eth., Arab., but Lat. = annos tres) 
aedificavit Salomon civitatem et obtulit oblationes, appears to 
be based on that given in Jubilees. If with Joseph. (Ani. 
vil. 3. 1.) we reckon 592 years from the Exodus to the 
building of Solomon’s temple or 588 years with Sulpicius 
Severus (Chron. i. 40, 4 sq.) and take, as our author, 2410 
to be the year of the Exodus, then we arrive at 3002 or 
2998 (see for these and other reckonings Hilgenfeld, Messias 
Judeorum, Ὁ. 83). Again on Dp. 109 of the work just 
mentioned Hilgenfeld gives good grounds for assuming that 
in 4 Ezra xiv. 48 (Syr. Eth.,) the text originally contained 
a computation in jubilees. See also Ronsch, Das Buch der 
Jubilden, pp. 412-414. 

Chronicles of Jerahmeel—This Hebrew work, which has 


Ixxvi THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


been translated by Gaster, contains a great deal of subject- 
matter in common with our book. At times it reproduces 
the actual words of our text. I have no doubt that our 
text was used by some of the authors of this compilation. 
See Index II. for references to the parallel passages. 

Midrash Tadshe-—This Midrash was written about the 
beginning of the eleventh cent. A.D. by Moses ha-Darshan, 
but was based on an early work by Rabbi Pinchas ben Jair 
who in turn drew his materials from our text (see Eppstein, 
Revue des Ftude juives, 1890, xxi. 80-97; 1891, xxi. 1- 
25; Bacher, Die Agada der Tannaiten, ii. 499). By con- 
sulting Index 11. the reader will find the passages which 
are common to this Midrash and our text. 

The Book of Jashar.—This late Hebrew work contains 
much matter in common with our text, and there is every 
probability that some of it is derived from it ultimately as 
its source. See Index II. for a list of parallels. The 
Hebrew text of this book which I have quoted occasionally, 
is that which was published at Venice in 1629. Generally, 
however, I have referred to the French translation of it 
in Migne’s series. 

The Samaritan Chronicle-——This book, to which we have 
already drawn attention (see p. lxvii), belongs for the most 
part to the twelfth cent. AD. It appears to contain a 
deliberate polemic (see vi. 36 note) against the view of our 
author that calculations should be made according to the 
sun only. In keeping with the fact that our author gives 
his calendar in connection with the flood (vi. 29-38), this 
Chronicle says that the Samaritan system was known to 
Noah in the Ark. For a remarkable point of agreement 
between this Chronicle and our text see note v. 22. Also 
it cannot be an accident that in the case of the antediluvian 
patriarchs, their respective ages on the birth of their eldest 
sons agree in both books in every instance except in that of 








ee CE 


INTRODUCTION Ixxvii 


Seth. Ronsch (Dp. 362) has tabulated the numbers as 
follows : 


Jub. Sam. Chron. 
Adam on the birth of his eldest son was aged 130 130 


Seth a i) y 130 60-66 
Enoch iS EF i 90 90 
Kenan = be 2k 70 70 
Mahalalel Bf zs τ 65 66 
Jared pF i) ἐς 62 61 
Henoch x Σ Ἢ 65 65 
Methuselah __,, ἣν 9 67 67 
Lamech " i ‘4 53 53 


Hence it is not strange that in some cases we are able 
to determine missing dates in our text from this Chronicle 
(see iv. 28 note). On the other hand these two works 
hardly ever harmonise on the ages of the post-diluvian 
patriarchs till Terah’s time, and the Chronicle, as we should 
expect, omits Kainam which our text (viii. 1) along with 
the LXX puts forward as the son of Arpachshad. 

In Christian literature—The Christian literature in 
which Jubilees is reproduced either by name or anony- 
mously will be treated under the following heads: 

1. Authors who cite Jubilees or the Little Genesis by name. 


ii. Patristic and other writings which reproduce its text or matter 
anonymously. 


1. Authors who cite Jubilees or the Little Genesis by name : 


DIDYMUS OF ALEXANDRIA (309 or 514 to 394 or 399 A.D.) 
in epist. canonicas enarrationes, ad I. Joan. 111. 12 (Gallandi, 
Biblioth. patr. vi. 300): Nam et in libro qui leptogenesis ' 
(MS leprogenesis) appellatur, ita legitur, quia Cain lapide 
aut ligno percusserit Abel. See Jub. iv. 31. 

EPIPHANIUS (ob. 404 A.D.), Haer. xxxix. 6: ὡς δὲ ἐν 


1Cf. Fabricius, Cod. Pseud. V.T. i. 849-864, ii. 120-121 ; Rénsch, 
Das Buch der Jubilien, 250-382. 


Ixxviii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


τοῖς ᾿Ιωβηλαίοις εὑρίσκεται, τῇ Kal λεπτῇ Γενέσει Kadov- 
μένῃ καὶ τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν γυναικῶν τοῦ τε Κάϊν καὶ τοῦ 
ΣὴΘ ἡ βίβλος περιέχει". . . οἵ τε τούτου υἱοὶ συνήφθησαν 
ὁ μὲν Κάϊν τῇ ἀδελφῇ τῇ μείζονι Σαυή, οὕτω καλουμένῃ, ὁ 
δὲ Σὴθ... τῇ λεγομένῃ αὐτοῦ ἀδελφῇ ᾿Αζουρᾷ, See 
Jub. iv. 9, 11 and the continuation of the quotation in my 
note on iv. 10. For passages where Epiphanius has used 
our text without acknowledgment see Index II. 

JEROME (οὗ. 420).—See quotations in notes on x. 21, 
xi. 11-13. For other quotations see Index II. 

Decretum GelasiimtIn this decree (de libris recipiendis 
et non recipiendis), the date of which is doubtful (see Zahn, 
Gesch. des Kanons, τι. i. 259-267), our book is included 
among the writings to be rejected: Liber de filiabus Adae, 
hoc est Leptogenesis, apocryphus. 

SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH (ob. 542).—In an exposition of Deut. 
xxxiv. 6 this author has (see Nicephorus, Catena, i. 1672- 
1673) described the destinies that await the good and the 
evil souls on their separation from the body, and various 
incidents relating to the contest between Michael and Satan 
for the soul of Moses. He adds that his statements are drawn 
from our author: ταῦτα δὲ ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ βιβλίῳ λέγεται 
κεῖσθαι λεπτοτέραν ἔχοντι τῆς Γενέσεως ἤτοι τῆς κτίσεως 
τὴν ἀφήγησιν. On this question see above, p. xv note. 

NICEPHORUS, Catena, i. 175.—(This catena, published 
over 120 years ago, contains extracts from writers from 
the beginning of the Christian era to the seventh cent.) 
Before the words quoted from this work in the note on 
x. 21 we find the title of the source given as ἡ διαθήκη. 
It is most probable that we should add here tod Μωύσέως 
(see p. Xvi). 

SYNCELLUS (flor. 800 A.D.), Chronographia (ed. Dindorf), 
i. 5: ὡς ἐν λεπτῇ φέρεται Tevéces, ἣν καὶ Moicéws εἶναί 
φασί τινες ἀποκάλυψιν. i. 7: ἐκ τῆς λεπτῆς Γενέσεως καὶ 


: 


INTRODUCTION Ixxix 


τοῦ λεγομένου βίου ᾿Αδάμ. 1.13: ἐκ τῶν λεπτῶν Tevé- 
σεως. i. 14: (see quotation in note on p. 28). i. 49 (see 
quotation in note on x. 1). i 183: τὸν κατὰ μητέρα 
πάππον τοῦ ᾿Αβραὰμ ἡ λεπτὴ Vévecis φησιν ὅτι ᾿Αβραὰμ 
ἐκαλεῖτο, ἡ δὲ Σάρρα ἀδελφὴ ὁμοπατρία τοῦ ᾿Αβραὰμ 
ὑπῆρχε. 1. 185 (see quotation in note on xii. 26). 1.192: 
Μαστιφὰμ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν δαιμονίων, ds φησιν ἡ λεπτὴ 
Γένεσις, προσελθὼν τῷ θεῷ εἶπεν, εἰ ἀγαπᾷ σε ᾿Αβραάμ, 
θυσάτω σοι τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ (see our text, xvii. 16). 1. 208: 
βιασθεὶς Ἰακὼβ ὑπὸ Ἰούδα ἐνέτεινε τόξον καὶ πλήξας κατὰ 
τοῦ δεξιοῦ μαζοῦ τὸν Hoa κατέβαλε. τοῦ δὲ θανόντος 
ἀνοίξαντες τὰς πύλας οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰακὼβ ἀνεῖλον τοὺς πλείστους. 
ταῦτα ἐν λεπτῇ Ἱ ενέσει φέρεται (see our text, Xxxviii. 1 sqq.). 
For passages where Syncellus has used our text without 
acknowledgment see Index II. 

CEDRENUS (ed. Bekker), i. 6: ἀπὸ τῆς λεπτῆς Γενέσεως. 
1.9: ὡς ἐν λεπτῇ φέρεται Tevéces, ἣν καὶ Μωσέως εἶναί 
φασί τινες ἀποκάλυψιν. i. 16 (see quotation in note on 
iv. 31-32). 1. 48: ἄγγελος δὲ κυρίου ἐδίδαξεν αὐτὸν τὴν 
‘EBpaida γλῶσσαν, καθὼς αὐτὸς ὁ ἄγγελος τῷ Μωῦσῇ 
εἶπεν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῇ λεπτῇ Γενέσει. i. 53: ἐν TH λεπτῇ 
Γενέσει κεῖται, ὅτε Μαστιφὰτ ὁ ἄρχων τῶν δαιμονίων (and 
so on as in Syncellus, i. 192, above), i. 85 (see quotation 
in note on xlvil. 3). i. 87: νόμους δὲ πρῶτον Μωῦσῆς 


# ጫ 3 ͵7 / Ν mS 
γράφει τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις. . . διδασκόμενος παρὰ τοῦ ἀρχαγ- 

, \ \ \ a [4 ον / \ 
γέλου Γαβριὴλ τὰ περὶ τῆς γενέσεως τοῦ κόσμου... Kal 
τὰς τῶν ἄστρων θέσεις καὶ τὰ στοιχεῖα... ὡς ἐν τῇ 


λεπτῇ Γενέσει κεῖται. For some of the passages where 
Cedrenus has used our text without acknowledgment see 
Index II. 

ZONARAS (1081-1118, ed. Pinder), i. 18: oiga μὲν οὖν 
ἐν τῇ λεπτῇ Τενέσει γεγραμμένον ὡς ἐν TH πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ 
αἱ οὐρανίαι δυνάμεις πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπέστησαν παρὰ τοῦ 
τῶν ὅλων δημιουργοῦ. Of. our text, ii. 2. 


Ιχχχ THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


GLYCAS (circa 1150, ed. Bekker), p. 198: οὐδὲ yap ὡς 
πόδας κεκτημένου TO πρότερον καθὰ ᾿Ιωσηππός τέ φησι καὶ 
ἡ λεγομένη λεπτὴ Γένεσις νῦν ἀποφαίνεται τὸν ἐπὶ τῇ 
κοιλίᾳ περίπατον. See also p. 206. P. 392 (see quotation 
in note on ili. 8-14). On p. 206 Glycas wrongly attributes 
to Josephus what is found in Jub. xxxii. 2-3. For some 
of the passages where Glycas has used our text without 
acknowledgment see Index II. 

ii. Patristic and other writings which reproduce the text or 
matter of Jubilees anonymously : 

HippoLtytus.—The Διαμερισμὸς τῆς γῆς which is assigned ~ 
to this writer is based on Jub. vili-ix. See Gutschmidt, q 
Kleine Schriften, v. 239, 587-597, 613 sqq. (quoted by 
Schiirer). 

Ps.-CLEMENS Romanus, Recognitiones (eire. 200 A.D.).— i 
This work contains many echoes of Jubilees, see Rénsch, op. — 
cit. 322-325. ‘ | 

ORIGEN (185-254) in Genesin in Eusebius’ Praep. Evang. ~ 
vi. 292 (Migne, xxi. 500). The passage which is quoted | 
from Origen in the note on XXX. 21 seems to refer to that 
passage. Another quotation will be found in the note on | 
xlv. 14. The Προσευχὴ ᾿Ιωσήφ, from which this quotation — 
is taken, is cited in the third place in the Synopsis — 
of the Ps.-Athanasius and the Stichometry of Nicephorus, | 
and in the fifth place of the catalogue in the Cod. © 
Coislinianus used by Montfaucon, and in each catalogue | 
immediately after the Πατριάρχαι (cf. Rénsch, p. 332). | 
According to Nicephorus it consisted of 1100 stichoi—the — 
same number as the Testament of Moses, which was identi- | 
fied by some writers with Jubilees. Both Origen (tom. v. q 


in Johannen, p. 77) and Glycas (see Fabric. Cod. Pseud. V.T. Ὁ 


i. 765, 768) state that it was current among the Hebrews. 
Another fragment of Origen preserved in the Catena of 
Nicephorus, i. 463, is quoted in the note on xl. 10. 








INTRODUCTION Ixxxi 


Dioporus OF ANTIOCH (οὗ. 392 ?),—See quotation in note 
on x. 35. 

ISIDORE PELUSIOTA of Alexandria, who lived in the fifth 
cent., gives the following exposition on Deut. xxxiii. 9 
(Nicephorus, Cat. i. 1660): ἐπειδὴ ἐπελύτησε τῇ πατρῴᾳ 
εὐνῇ ὁ “PovBeip, διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε βασιλείας οὔτε ἱερωσύνης 
ἠξιώθη, καίτοι πρωτότοκος ὦν. ἀλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν Λευὶ τρίτος ὧν 
οὐ μόνον διὰ τὸ ἐπαγγείλασθαι τὸν πατέρα δεκάτην ἀφιερώ- 
ety’ κάτωθεν γὰρ ἀριθμούμενος δέκατος ἦν, ἄνωθεν δὲ εἰ 
ἠριθμήθη, εἷς τῶν παιδισκῶν ηὑρίσκετο᾽ ἀλλὰ καὶ δι᾽ 
ὁσιότητα, καὶ τὸ συγγενικῶν αἱμάτων διὰ τὴν εἰς τὸ θεῖον 
τιμὴν τὰς χεῖρας ἐμπλῆσαι, ἱερωσύνης ἠξιώθη. . .. ὁ δὲ 
Ἰούδας τέταρτος ὦν, διὰ τὴν ἀδέκαστον κρίσιν, καὶ τὴν 
ὀρθὴν ψῆφον, βασιλείας ἠξιώθη. ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πολλοὶ τὰ 
οἰκεῖα κρύπτοντες πλημμελήματα ἑτέρους καταδικάζουσιν, 
οὗτος δὲ ἑαυτοῦ μὲν κατεψηφίσατο, . . . διὰ τοῦτο εἰκότως 
τῆς βασιλείας ἠξιοῦτο. ἱερῶντο γὰρ οἱ ἐκ Λευΐ, ἐβασίλευον 
δὲ οἱ ἐξ Ἰούδα, οὐ κατὰ κατακλήρωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρετῆς γέρας 
εἰληφότες. This exposition regarding Levi is based on Jub. 
XXXL 2-3, and regarding Judah on xxxi. 18-20, xli. 
23-28. 

ISIDORE OF SEVILLE (ob. 636), Origines, xvi. 26. 10: In 
principio Deus xxii opera fecit. Nam prima die vii opera 
fecit, id est: materiam informem, angelos, lucem, coelos 
superiores, terram, aquam atque aérem. Secunda die firma- 
mentum solum. fTertia die quattuor: maria, semina, 
sationes atque plantaria. Quarta die tria: solem et lunam 
et stellas, Quinta die tria: pisces et reptilia aquarum et 
volatilia. Sexta die quattuor: bestias, pecudes, reptilia 
terrae et hominem. Et facta sunt omnia xxii genera in 
diebus sex. Et xxii generationes sunt ab Adam usque ad 
Jacob, ... et xxii libri Veteris Testamenti usque ad 
Hester, et xxii literarum sunt elementa. 

The above is clearly based on our text, although in its 


Ji 


Ixxxii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


enumeration of the works of the first day it deviates con- 
siderably (see Jub. ii. 2 sqq.). Observe that it confirms our 
view of a lacuna after 11. 22. 

Evutycuivus, Patriarch of Alexandria 933-939, Annales 
translated from Arabic into Latin by Pococke, 1658 (also in 
Migne, tom. 111, 909-1155). 

Ρ. 15. Eva . . . peperit puerum et puellam: puerum | 
appellavit Kain, puellam Azrun. Tum rursus . . . puerum 
et puellam enixa, puero nomen imposuit Abel, puellae 


Owain . . . Cumque provectiores facti essent pueri, dixit 
Adam Evae: Ducat Kain Owain . . . Abel autem Azrun. — 
be sanity. 1;'8).9,.11. 

P. 16. Kain invidit fratri suo . . . ae, lapide caput 


ejus feriens, ipsum interfecit. Cf. Jub. iv. 31. 

P. 56. Natus et Sharna, cujus temporibus coluerunt | 
homines idola, unoquoque quod 5101 alliberet colente. 
Sharna is corrupt for Serug. Cf. Jub. xi. 4. 

P. 64-65. Accepit ergo Abraham uxorem suam Saram, | 
quae et ipsi ex patre soror erat. Cf. Jub. xii 9. For 
other parallels see notes on pp. 35, 83. 

SUIDAS, a Greek grammarian of the tenth or eleventh 
cent. (Fabricius, 1. 336). καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀστέρων κίνησιν, ἐκ 
τοῦ πατρὸς γὰρ ἐπαιδεύετο τὴν ἀστρονομίαν K.T.rA. Cf. δὰ}. 
ΧΙ. 16. See also note on xii. 2. | 

JOEL, Chronographia (ed. Bekker, 1836), extending to the 
year 1206 AD. This writer, whom I have referred to 
occasionally in my notes, is generally dependent on Syncellus, 
Cedrenus or Glycas for any matter which he has in common 
with our text. It is possible, as Rénsch (p. 367) urges, 
that the phrase καὶ ἐξολοθρεύειν αὐτὸν ἀπειλοῦντος (Joel, 
Ρ. 10 (cf. Jub. xxxvii. 23)) testifies to an independent 
knowledge of Jubilees, as it is not found in those earlier 
chronographers. | 

LXX MS (thirteenth cent.), cited as no. 135 in Holmes | 





Ixxxili 


INTRODUCTION 


and Parsons’ edition, and as r in Lagarde’s Genesis Graece, 
1868. The scholia in this MS attest many of the personal 
names which are found in Jubilees. I have cited all of 
these in their appropriate places in my Ethiopic Text of 
Jubilees, and many of them in the notes to my translation. 
See Index IT. 

LAA MS zin Lagarde’s edition contains two readings 
which come from our text. See notes on v. 31 and vi. 1. 

GREGORIUS BARHEBRAEUS (1226-1286)—See note on 
xi. 11-13. 


§ 23. INFLUENCE OF JUBILEES ON THE NEW TESTAMENT 


The points of connection between the gospels and our 
author are very slight, except in the beliefs respecting 
angels and demons—a subject to which we shall return 
later. We shall now place the passages side by side where 
the New Testament is dependent on our text, or presupposes 
it, or presents a close parallel. 


Mark iii, 22 (Matt. xii. 24)—6 
ἄρχων τῶν δαιμονίων. 


Jub. x. 8.—‘“Chief of the 
spirits”; xlviii. 9, 12, ‘ Prince 
of the Mastéma.” 

Luke xi. 49.—“ Therefore also 1. 12.—“And I shall send 
said the wisdom of God: I witnesses unto them, that I may 


will send unto them prophets and 
apostles, and some of them they 
will kill and persecute. 


John xiv. 26—‘“The Holy 
Spirit . . . will bring to your 
remembrance all things, etc.” 


Acts vii. 15-16.—‘‘ And he 
(Jacob) died, himself and our 
fathers, and they were carried 
over unto Shechem, and laid in 
the tomb that Abraham bought, 
etc.” 


witness against them, but they 
will . . . slay the witnesses also 
and persecute those who seek the 
law.” 

XXX. 25.—‘I will bring all 
things to thy remembrance.” 
Here God is to cause Jacob to 
remember all that he had seen in 
a vision. 

xlvi. 9.—‘* And the children 
of Israel brought forth all the 
bones of the children of Jacob 
save the bones of Joseph, and 
they buried them in the field in 
the double cave” (z.e. Machpelah). 
This is the oldest source of the 
tradition in Acts. 


Ἰχχχὶν 


Acts vii. 23.—Moses when 
“well nigh forty years old” smote 
the Egyptian. 

Acts vii. 30.—Moses spent forty 
years in Midian. 

Acts vii. 53.—“‘ Who received 
the law as it was ordained by 
angels and kept it not.” Cf. 
Gal. iii. 19. 


Acts ix. 2.—‘‘ If he found any 
that were of the way.” 

Rom. iv. 15.—‘ Where there 
is no law, neither is there trans- 
gression.” 

2 Cor. v. 17.—“ A new creation” 
(Gal. vi. 15). 

2 Cor. vi. 18.—“I will be to 
you a Father and ye shall be to 
me sons and daughters.” 

Gal. ii. 15.—‘ Sinners of the 
Gentiles.” 

Gal. iil, 17.— “A covenant 
confirmed beforehand by God, 
the law which came 430 years 
later, etc.” Does the confirma- 
tion here spoken of mean the 
birth of Isaac? In that case 430 
years exactly elapse between this 
confirmation of the covenant and 
the law according to Jubilees. 

Gal. v. 12.—“*I would that 
they which unsettle you (ae. 
Judaisers) would cut off the 
member” (azroxoovra). 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


xlvii. 10-12.— Moses forty-two 
years old! 


xlviii. 1.—Moses spent thirty- 
eight years 

i. 27.—“ And He said to the 
angel of the presence: Write for 
Moses, ete.” 1.14: “They will 
forget . . . thy law.” Our text 
is the earliest authority for the 
statement that the law was given 
through angels. 

XX. 20.—“‘ Turn them back 
into the way.” 

XXX. 18 - 16. -- Anticipates 
this Pauline doctrine. 


v. 12,—‘‘ A new and righteous 
nature.” 

i. 24.—“T shall be their Father 
and they will be My children.” 


xxiii. 23.—“Sinners of the 
Gentiles” (cf. xxiii. 24). 

xv. 4 sqq. contains the covenant 
made in 1979 A.M. with Abraham 
on his circumcision. The law was 
given in 2410. Hence 2410 “-- 
1979=431. Isaac was born in 
1980, or exactly 430 years before 
the legislation on Sinai according 
to Jubilees. 


Contrast xv. 27, aceording to 
which the angels were created 
circumcised. 








1 Jubilees gives here the oldest dates on this subject. The 


Midrash Tanchuma on Exod. ii. 6, which was many centuries later, 
gives a tradition practically the same as that in Acts. ‘‘ Moses was in 
the palace of Pharaoh twenty years, but some say forty years, and 
forty years in Midian and forty years in the wilderness.” Observe 
that our author makes Moses stay twenty-one years with his own 
people and twenty-one years at Pharaoh’s court. 

2 The righteous individual is called “a son of God” first in 
Jubilees, so far as 1 am aware. See note on i. 24. 





INTRODUCTION 


2 Thess. ii. 3.—*“ Son of perdi- 
tion.” 

1 Tim. 1. 4.—‘“Fables and 
endless genealogies.” iv. 7: “old 
wives’ fables.” Titus iil. 9: 
“Genealogies and strifes and 
fightings about the law.” 


James i. 13.—“Let no man 
say when he is tempted, I am 
tempted of God, for God tempteth 
no man.” 


James ii. 23.—“ Abraham be- 
lieved God and it was counted to 


him for righteousness and he was 
called the friend of God.” 


2 Peter ii. 5.— “Noah, a 
preacher of righteousness.” 

2 Peter iii. 13.—“ New heavens 
and a new earth.” 

2 Peter iii. 8.—%“One day is 
with the Lord as ἃ thousand 
years.” 

Rev. i. 
priests.” v. 10: 
and priests.” 


6.—‘“‘A kingdom, 
“A kingdom 


Rev. iv. 5 (xi. 19, xvi. 18; οἵ. 
viii. 5)“ Lightnings and voices 
and thunderings.” 


Ixxxv 
x. 3.— Sons of perdition,” 


The Pauline phrases form a 
just description of a large portion 
of Jubilees. The ‘old wives’ 
fables” may be an allusion to the 
large role played by women in 
it. 

The author of Jubilees enforces 
the same view by representing 
Mastéma as suggesting the tempta- 
tion of Abraham to sacrifice Isaac 
(xvii. 16), as hardening the hearts 
of the Egyptians (xlviii. 12, 17), 
ete. 

xiv. 6.—“ And he believed on 
the Lord and it was counted to him 
for righteousness” (Gen. xv. 6). 
xix. 9: “He was found faithful 
and was recorded on the heavenly 
tables as the friend of God.” 

vii, 20-39 contains Noahs 
sermon. 

i, 29.—“ The heavens and the 
earth shall be renewed, etc.” 

iv. 30 contains the oldest 
dogmatic statement of this fact. 


xvi. 18.—“A kingdom and 
priests.” Our text alone gives 
this form of Exod. xix. 6 ante- 
cedently to Revelation. 

ii, 2.—“ Angels of the voices 
and of the thunder and of the 
lightnings.” 


Angelology—We shall confine our attention here to 


notable parallels between our author and the New Testament. 
Besides the angels of the presence and the angels of sancti- 
fication there are the angels who are set over natural 
phenomena (ii. 2). These angels are inferior to the 
former. They do not observe the Sabbath as the higher 
orders; for they are necessarily always engaged in 
their duties (ii. 18). It is the higher orders that are 


Ixxxvi THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


generally referred to in the New Testament; but the angels 
over natural phenomena are referred to in Revelation: 
angels of the winds in vii. 1, 2, the angel of fire in xiv. 18, 
the angel of the waters in xvi. 5 (cf. Jub. 11. 2). Again, 
the guardian angels of individuals, which the New Testament 
refers to in Matt. xviii. 10 (Acts xii. 15), are mentioned, for 
the first time, in Jubilees xxxv. 17. On the angelology of 
our author see § 16. 

Demonology.—The demonology of our author reappears 
for the most part in the New Testament : 

(a) The angels which kept not their first estate Jude 6; 
2 Peter i. 4, are the angelic watchers who, though sent 
down to instruct mankind (Jub. iv. 15), fell from lusting 
after the daughters of men. Their fall and punishment are 
recorded in Jub. iv. 22, v. 1-9. 

(b) The demons are the spirits which went forth from 
the souls of the giants who were the children of the fallen 
angels, Jub. v. 7, 9. These demons attacked men and 
ruled over them (x. 3, 6). Their purpose is to corrupt and 
lead astray and destroy the wicked (x. 8). They are 
subject to the prince of the Mastema (x. 9), or Satan. 
Men sacrifice to them as gods (xxii. 17). They are to | 
pursue their work of moral ruin till the judgment of © 
Mastéma (x. 8) or the setting up of the Messianic kingdom, 
when Satan will be no longer able to injure mankind 
(xxiii. 29). | 

So in the New Testament, the demons are disembodied 
spirits (Matt. xu. 43-45; Luke xi. 24-26). Their chief is © 
Satan (Mark iii. 22). They are treated as divinities of the 
heathen (1 Cor. x. 20). They are not to be punished till — 
the final judgment (Matt. viii. 29). On the advent of the 
Millennium Satan will be bound (Rev. xx. 2-3). 


1 See note on x. 8. 





INTRODUCTION Ixxxvil 


ὃ 24. Views ΟΡ THE AUTHOR ON THE MESSIAH, THE 
MESSIANIC KINGDOM, THE PRIESTHOOD OF MELCHIZE- 
DEK, THE Law, CIRCUMCISION AND THE SABBATH, THE 
FUTURE LIFE, THE JEWISH CALENDAR 


The Messiah—Although our author is an upholder of 
the Maccabean dynasty he still clings like the writer of Eth. 
Enoch lxxxii.-xe. to the hope of a Messiah sprung from 
Judah. He makes, however, only one reference to this 
Messiah, and no role of any importance is assigned to him 
(see XXX. 18 note). The Messianic expectation showed no 
vigorous life throughout this century till it was identified 
with the Maccabean family. If we are right in regarding 
the Messianic kingdom as of temporary duration, this is the 
first instance in which the Messiah is associated with a 
temporary Messianic kingdom. 

The Messianic Kingdom.—tIn the notes on 1. 29, xxiii. 
30 I have dealt at some length with the character of this 
kingdom. We have there seen that it was to be brought 
about gradually by the progressive spiritual development of 
man and a corresponding transformation of nature. Its 
members were to attain to the full hmit of 1000 years in 
happiness and peace. During its continuance the powers 
of evil were to be restrained (xxiii. 29). The last judg- 
ment was apparently to take place at its close (see note on 
xxiii. 30). On the probable derivation of this view from 
Mazdeism see note on i. 29. 

The writer of Jubilees, we can hardly doubt, thought 
that the era of the Messianic kingdom had already set in. 
Such an expectation was often cherished in the prosperous days 
of the Maccabees. Thus it was entertained by the writer of 
Eth. Enoch 1xxxiii.-xe. in the days of Judas before 161 8.6. 
Whether Jonathan was looked upon as the divine agent for 


Ixxxviii THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


introducing the kingdom we cannot say, but as to Simon 
being regarded in this light there is no doubt. Indeed his 
contemporaries came to regard him as the Messiah himself, 
as we see from Psalm ex., or the noble Messianic hymn in 
Test. Levi 18. The tame effusion in 1 Macc. xiv. 8-15 is 
a relic of such literature, which was emasculated by its 
Sadducean editor. Simon was succeeded by John Hyrcanus 
in 135 B.c., and this great prince seemed to his countrymen 
to realise the expectations of the past; for according to a 
contemporary writer (Test. Levi 8) he embraced in his own 
person the triple office of prophet, priest, and civil ruler 
(see note on XXX. 15), while, according to the Test. Reuben — 
6, he was to “die on behalf of Israel in wars seen and | 
unseen.” In both these passages he seems to be accorded 
the Messianic office, but not so in our author as we have 
seen above. Hyrcanus is only to introduce the Messianic 
kingdom, over which the Messiah sprung from Judah is to 
rule. ᾿ 
Priesthood of Melchizedek.—That there was originally an 
account of Melchizedek in our text we have shown in the ~ 
note xiii. 25, and that the Maccabean high-priests deliber- i 
ately adopted the title applied to him in Gen. xiv., we have 
pointed out in the note on xxxii. 1. It would be interesting 
to inquire how far the writer of Hebrews was indebted to — 
the history of the great Maccabean king-priests for the idea — 
of the Melchizedekian priesthood, of which he has made so — 
fruitful a use in chap. vii. as applied to our Lord. | 

The Law.—On our author's conception of the law as the © 
ideal and eternal realised under time relations see pp. li sqq. 


1 The belief that the Messianic era had set in appears to have 
arisen again under Alexander, 78-69 B.C. «« Under Simon ben Shetach 
(and Queen Salome) rain fell on the eve of the Sabbath, so that the 
corns of wheat were as large as kidneys, etc.” (Taanith 23a, quoted by 
Schiirer, Gesch. jud. Volkes,? i. 290). 








INTRODUCTION Ixxxix 


Circumcision and the Sabbath—On our author's exalted 
conceptions of these two bulwarks of Judaism, see p. 1. 

The Future Life—In our text all hope of a resurrection 
of the body is abandoned. The souls of the righteous will 
enjoy a blessed immortality after death (xxiii. 31). This 
is the earliest attested instance of this expectation in the 
last two centuries B.c. It is next found in Eth. Enoch 
XC1.-Civ. 

The Jewish Calendar—For our authors peculiar views 
see ὃ 18 and the notes on vi. 29-30, 32, xv. 1. 





ABBREVIATIONS AND BRACKETS USED IN 
THIS EDITION 


a, b, ο, d denote the Ethiopic MSS on which our text is 
based. 

Mass. = Massoretic text. 

Sam. = Samaritan version, and Hebrew text in Samaritan 
characters when both agree. 

Syr. = the Syriac version of the Old Testament. 

Vulg. = Vulgate. 

Onk. = Targum of Onkelos. 

Ps.-Jon. = Targum of Pseudo-Jonathan. 

Jub. = Book of Jubilees. 

( ) Words or letters so enclosed are supplied by the 
editor from some source mentioned in the notes. 

[ ] Words so enclosed are interpolated. 

t +t Words so enclosed are corrupt. 


XCl 





THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Moses receives the tables of the law and wstruction on past and 


Suture history which he is to imsertbe in a book, 1-4. 
Apostasy of Israel, 5-9. Captivity of Israel and Judah, 
10-13. Return of Judah and rebuilding of temple, 
15-18. Moses’ prayer for 19-21. Gods 
promise to redeem and dwell with them, 22-25, 28. 
Moses bidden to write down the future history of the 
world (the Book of Jubilees 7), 26. And an angel to 
write down the law, 27. This angel takes the heavenly 
chronological tables to dictate therefrom to Moses, 29. 


Israel, 


Tuis is the history of the division of the days of the law 
and of the testimony, of the events of the years, of their 
(year) weeks, of their jubilees throughout all the years of 
the world, as the Lord spake to Moses on Mount Sinai 


PROLOGUE. This short introduction 
gives an admirable account of the 
contents of this book. It is at once a 
history and a chronological system 
dominated by the sacred number seven. 
The history extends from the Creation 
to the legislation on Sinai, and thus 
embraces Genesis and part of Exodus. 
But the writer does not merely repro- 
duce the portions of these books which 
serve his purpose; he rewrites from 
the standpoint of the strictest Judaism. 
See Introduction, §§ 15, 21. 

According to their sevenfold division 
Ἢ 9 or “ according to their year-weeks” 

). 


Throughout all the years of the world. 
These words are difficult; for they 
imply that it was the author’s intention 
to write a history from the Creation 
till the establishment of the Messianic 
Kingdom or Theocracy. See i. 26 
note. 


The Lord NHAC: (a). a 
reads ስምስ “God.” bo omit, 
ክግዚስብሔጨሔር (which generally = 


κύριος, but often θεός) is generally 
rendered “ Lord” in my translation, but 
occasionally as ‘‘God” when external 
evidence so requires. 


2450 ANNO 


MUNDI. 


2 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


when he went up to receive the tables of the law and 
of the commandment, according to the voice of Gop as he 
said unto him, “Go up to the top of the Mount.” 


I. And it came to pass in the first year of the exodus 
of the children of Israel out of Egypt, in the third month, 
on the sixteenth day of the month, that Gop spake to 
Moses, saying: “Come up to Me on the Mount, and I will 
give thee two tables of stone of the law and of the command- 
ment, which I have written, that thou mayst teach them.” 
2. And Moses went up into the mount of Gop, and the 
glory of the Lord abode on Mount Sinai, and a cloud over- 
3. And He called to Moses on the 
seventh day out of the midst of the cloud, and the appear- 
ance of the glory of the Lord was like a flaming fire on 
4. And Moses was on the Mount — 
forty days and forty nights, and Gop taught him the earlier 
and the later history of the division of all the days of the 


shadowed it six days. 


the top of the mount. 


Tables. cd read “tables of stone.” 
Of the law, etc. See note oni. 1. 
Go up, etc. Exod. xxiv. 12. 

I. 1. In the third month, on the six- 
teenth day of the month. It will be 
observed that our author supplies a 
date to the defective text of Exod. xix. 1 
“In the third month after the children 
of Israel were gone forth . . . the same 
day came they.” Ps.-Jon. inserts “on 
the first day of the month” (xn ἼΠ2). 
It will be observed that on the same 
date on which Moses went up to receive 
the Law, the sixteenth of the third 
month, God appears to Jacob on his way 
down into Egypt (xliv. 5). 

On the other hand, we must carefully 
distinguish this date and the events 
connected with it from the fifteenth 
of the third month and the events con- 
nected withit. Onthe fifteenth Abraham 
celebrated the feast of the first-fruits 
of the harvest (xv. 1, xliv. 4); Isaac 
was born (xvi. 13) (so also in Seder 
Olam) ; Abraham died (xxii. 1) ; Judah 
was born (xxviii. 15); and Jacob and 


would give “devouring” as in Exod 































Laban bound themselves by mutual 
vows (xxix. 7). | 
We shall see later (vi, 17-18 notes) © 
that the feast of weeks was first ob. 
served on earth in connection with the — 
covenant of Noah, and was according 
to our author designed to celebrate the 
institution of that covenant, It 15 
important to recognise this fact, since 
later Judaism held that the feast of 
weeks celebrated the legislation on 
Sinai (see notes on vi. 17). 

Come up to Me, etc. Exod. xxiv. 12. 7 
Two tables. The “two” is not in Exod, 
xxiv. 12, but is drawn from xxxi. 18. 
Of the law and of the command- 
ment, Exod. xxiv. 12, on which the 
text is based, has ‘‘ And the law and the 
commandment.” But compare Exod. 
xxxii. 15, xxxiv. 29; Deut. ix. 11. 
2-49, Based on Exod. xxiv. 15-18. 
3. Flaming. A change of one yowe 


xxiv. 17. Cf. xxxvi. 10. 
4. God taught him the earlier and 
the later history. Cf. i. 26. Cf, 


CHAPTER I. 1-9 5 


law and of the testimony. 5. And He said: “Incline thine 
heart to every word which I shall speak to thee on this 
mount, and write them in a book in order that their gener- 
ations may see how I have not forsaken them for all the 
evil which they have wrought in transgressing the covenant 
which I establish between Me and thee for their generations 
this day on Mount Sinai. 6. And thus it will come to pass 
when all these things come upon them, that they will 
recognise that I am more righteous than they in all their 
judgments and in all their actions, and they will recognise 
that I have been truly with them. 7. And do thou write 
for thyself all these words which I declare unto thee this 
day, for I know their rebellion and their stiff neck, before 
I bring them into the land of which I sware to their fathers, 
to Abraham and to Isaac and to Jacob, saying: “ Unto your 
seed will I give a land flowing with milk and honey. 8. 
And they will eat and be satisfied, and they will turn to 
strange gods, to (gods) which cannot deliver them from 
aught of their tribulation: and this witness shall be heard 
for a witness against them. 9. For they will forget all My 
commandments, (even) all that I command them, and they 
will walk after the Gentiles, and after their uncleanness, 


Mesilla 19 b “The Holy One, blessed be 
He, showed to Moses all the minutiae 
of the law ... and all that the 
Sopherim would renew in later times.” 
Also Shem. rabba 40 ( Wiinsche, p. 282): 
“God brought the book of Adam and 
showed him (Moses) therein all the 
generations which should arise from 
the beginning of Creation till the day 
of the resurrection.” Beer compares 
Menachoth 296 and Wajikra rabba 26. 

5. Write them, etc. Cf. Exod, xxxiv. 
27. See note on i. 27. 

How I have not forsaken them for all 
the evil. Cf. Ezra ix. 9 ‘‘ Yet in our 
bondage God hath not forsaken us.” 

Transgressing = sthétd emended from 
"ashét6 of bcd. Cf. vi. 37, 38. 

6. And thus it will come to pass . . . 
upon them. Deut. xxx, 1. 


7. Write for thyself all these words. 
See note on i. 27. 

I know their rebellion and their stiff 
neck. Deut. xxxi. 27. 

The land of which I sware to their 
JSathers, ete. Deut. xxx. 20, Exod. 
xxxiii. 1. 

Unto your seed . .. a land flowing 
with milk and honey. Exod. xxxiii. 1, 
3; Deut. xxxi. 20. 

8. And they will eat . . . to strange 
gods. Deut. xxxi. 20. 

This witness shall be heard (cd: 
“witness” ab) for a witness against 
them. Cf. Deut. xxxi. 20; 2 Kings xvii. 
15 “The testimonies which he testified 
against them.” Cf, Deut. xxxi. 19, 26. 

9. Forget all My commandments, etc. 
Ezra ix. 10, 11. 

Walkafter the Gentiles. 2 Kings xvii. 2. 


4 THE BOOK ΟΕ JUBILEES 


and after their shame, and will serve their gods, and these 
will prove unto them an offence and a tribulation and an 
affliction and a snare. 10. And many will perish and they 
will be taken captive, and will fall into the hands of the 
enemy, because they have forsaken My ordinances and My 
commandments, and the festivals of My covenant, and My 
sabbaths, and My holy place which I have hallowed for 
Myself in their midst, and My tabernacle, and My sanctuary, 
which I have hallowed for Myself in the midst of the land, 
that I should set My name upon it, and that it should dwell 
(there). 11. And they will make to themselves high places 
and groves and graven images, and they will worship, each 
his own (graven image), so as to go astray, and they will 
sacrifice their children to demons, and to all the works of 
the error of their hearts. 12. And I shall send witnesses 
unto them, that I may witness against them, but they will 
not hear, and will slay the witnesses also, and they will 
persecute those who seek the law, and they will abrogate and 
change everything so as to work evil before My eyes. 13. 
And I shall hide My face from them, and I shall deliver them 


Serve their gods, and these will prove 
unto them an offence... and a snare. 
Exod. xxiii, 33; Deut. vii. 16; Jos. 
xxiii. 13. 

10-13. These verses depict the two 
great catastrophies which befell Israel 
(10) and Judah (11-13). 

10. Partial destruction and captivity 
of Israel. The northern tribes had 
forsaken the Law and the Festivals 
observed by Judah: also the temple 
in Jerusalem. Cf. for diction Deut. 
xxviii. 63, 41; Lev. xxvi. 14, 15, etc. 

And My tabernacle,. . . in the midst 
of theland. Τί these words belong to the 
text, the author must have believed in the 
existence of the Tabernacle in Jerusalem 
during the divided monarchies. 

11-13. Idolatries and wickedness of 
Judah. Their captivity. 

11. Make to themselves high places 
and groves. Cf. Ezek. xx. 28; 
Chron. xxxiii. 3. 


Sacrifice their children to demons. 
2 Chron. xxviii. 3, xxxiii. 6; Ezek. 
xx. 81. Cf. Deut, xxx 1: fie 
Enech xcix. 7. See notes on xxii. 17. 

12. 7 shall send witnesses unto them, 
that I may witness against them, but 
they will not hear. 2 Chron. xxiv. 19 
“He sent prophets to them. . . and 
they testified against them; but they 
would not give ear.” Cf. 2 Chron. 
xxxvi. 15, 16; Jer. xxv. 4. Cf. Matt. 
xxiii. 84 ; Luke xi. 49. 


Will slay the witnesses. Neh. ix. 26 


“Blew thy prophets which testified — 


against them.” 


Change: read jewélétii (a) in Ethiopic 


text and jewéténi (bcd) in the notes, 


To work evil before My eyes. 2 Kings : 


ΧΕΙ, τ, 

13. Hide My face. 
i. 15, 

Deliver them into the hand of the 
Gentiles, etc. 2 Kings xxi. 14. 


Cf. xxi) DDN 


(i 
ti 


i 


CHAPTER I. 10-17 5 


into the hand of the Gentiles for captivity, and for a prey, 
and for devouring, and I shall remove them from the midst 
of the land, and I shall scatter them amongst the Gentiles. 
14. And they will forget all My law and all My command- 
ments and all My judgments, and will go astray as to 
new moons, and sabbaths, and festivals, and jubilees, and 
ordinances. 15. And after this they will turn to Me from 
amongst the Gentiles with all their heart and with all their 
soul and with all their strength, and I shall gather them from 
amongst all the Gentiles, and they will seek Me, so that 
I shall be found of them, when they seek Me with all 
their heart and with all their soul. 16. And I shall 
disclose to them abounding peace with righteousness, and I 
shall -fremove them the plant of uprightnesst, with all My 
heart and with all My soul, and they will be for a blessing 


and not for a curse, and they 
tail. 17. And I shall build 


will be the head and not the 
My sanctuary in their midst, 


and I shall dwell with them, and I shall be their God and 


For a prey=lahabl emended from 
lahebl. 

14. Judah will forget the service of 
God in captivity. Cf. Deut. iv. 28, 
xxviii. 36, 64. 

15-17. Repentance of Judah, their 
return from the captivity and the 
erection of the temple. 

15. They will turn to Me... with 
all their soul. Cf. Deut. iv. 30, 29. 
7 shall gather them from amongst all 
the Gentiles. Jer. xxix. 14. 

They will seek me, so that I shall be 
found of them, when they seek me with 
all their heart. Jer. xxix. 13-142, 

When they seek (bcd). a reads “and 
when they seek.” 

16. And 7 shail disclose (bd). 
read «« 1 will disclose.” 

+Remove them the plant of upright- 
ness. Ihave obelized these words as 
corrupt. Littmann’s rendering, ‘sie 
umandern zu einer Pllanze der Gerechtig- 
keit,” is hardly possible linguistically. 
Moreover, it is against the use of this 
phrase. Cf, Eth. Enoch x. 16, xciii. 2, 
5,10. Israel was “the plant of upright- 


ac 


ness” from the outset. The original of the 
words and of those that follow appears to 
be Jer. xxxii. 41 “1 will plant them in 
this land assuredly with all my heart 
and with all my soul.” These words 
are used in the very same connection 
as those in the text. It is not im- 
probable, therefore, that the words ‘‘in 
this land”’ have been lost after the verb. 
Next ‘And I will remove them = kai 
μεταθήσω αὐτούς =,ny'on\ This last 
may be corrupt for ΠΡ). Thus we 
should have ‘‘ And I will plant them 
the plant of uprightness in the land. 
This reverses the judgment in verse 13 
‘J will remove them from the midst 
of the land.” 

They will be for a blessing and not for 
a curse. Zech. viii. 13. 

They will be the head and not the 
tail. Deut. xxviii. 13. 

17. The second Temple. J shall 
build . . . and I shall dwell with them. 
Exod. xxv. 8. J will dwell with them 
and I will be their (cd, ab om. “ their”) 
God. Exod. xxix. 45. 

And I shall be their God and they 


e 


6 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


they will be My people in truth and righteousness. 18. And 
I shall not forsake them nor fail them; for I am the Lord 
their God. 19. And Moses fell on his face and prayed 
and said, “O Lord my God, do not forsake Thy people and 
Thy inheritance, so that they should wander in the error of 
their hearts, and do not deliver them into the hands of their 
enemies, the Gentiles, lest they should rule over them and 
cause them to sin against Thee. 20. Let Thy mercy, O 
Lord, be lifted up upon Thy people, and create in them an 
upright spirit, and let not the spirit of Beliar rule over them 
to accuse them before Thee, and to ensnare them from all 
the paths of righteousness, so that they may perish from 
before Thy face. 21. But they are Thy people and Thy 
inheritance, which Thou hast delivered with Thy great power 
from the hands of the Egyptians: create in them a clean 
heart and a holy spirit, and let them not be ensnared in 
their sins from henceforth until eternity.” 22. And the 
Lord said unto Moses: “I know their contrariness and their 
thoughts and their stiffneckedness, and they will not be 
obedient till they confess their own sin and the sin of their 
fathers. 23. And after this they will turn to Me in all 
uprightness and with all (their) heart and with all (their) 
soul, and I shall circumcise the foreskin of their heart and 


the foreskin of the heart of their seed, and I shall create in ~ 


them a holy spirit, and I shall cleanse them so that they 


will be My people. Lev. xxvi. 12; A holy spirit. 


Cf. i. 28. See note | 


ἣ 
1] 
ti 


Jer. xxiv. 7, xxx. 22; Ezek. xiv. 11. 

18. Deut. xxxi. 6. 

19. Do wot forsake . . . Thy inherit- 
ance, . . and do not deliver them into 
the hands . 
them. Cf. Kings xxi, 14; Deut. 
ix. 26°: (Ps. cvi. 41. 

Their enemies, the Gentiles (ac). bd 
omit “their enemies.” 


9 


“a 


20. ‘Greate’. : |; spur. Ps, 11. 10. 
See next ver. 
Beliar. See note on xv. 33. 


21. They are Thy people . . . from the 
hands of the Egyptians. Deut. ix. 26,29. 


. lest they should rule over 


on xxv. 14. U 
22. J know their contrariness...and 
their stiffneckedness. Deut. xxx, 97. 


Confess their own sin and the sin, etc. — 


Lev. xxvi. 40; Neh. ix. 2. 

23. Turn to Me . . . with all (their) 
heart and with all (their) soul. 2 Chron, 
vi. 38. 

Circumeise the foreskin of their heart. 
Deut. x. 16, xxx. 6. 

A holy spirit. Cf. i, 21. 

1 shall cleanse them so that they shall — 
not turn away from Me from that day 
unto eternity. These words imply that 







CHAPTER I. 18-26 . 


shall not turn away from Me from that day unto eternity. 
24. And their souls will cleave to Me and to all My com- 
mandments, and they will fulfil My commandments, and I 
shall be their Father and they will be My children. 25. 
And they will all be called children of the living God, and 
every angel and every spirit will know, yea, they will know 
that these are My children, and that I am their Father in 
uprightness and righteousness, and that I love them. 26. 
And do thou write down for thyself all these words which I 
declare unto thee on this mountain, the first and the last, 
which shall come to pass in all the divisions of the days in 
the law and in the testimony and in the weeks and the 
jubilees unto eternity, until I descend and dwell with them 


Israel shall never again be driven from 
their own land. 

24. 1 shall be their Father and they 
will be My children (or «sons °). These 
words are used in 2 Sam. vii. 14 in 
reference to Solomon ; elsewhere in the 
OT only in reference to the nation or 
sections of it. God is the Father of 
Israel, Deut. xxxii. 6; Is. Lai, 16; 
Jer. xxxi. 9; or of the righteous in 
Israel, even of the righteous individual, 


_ Wisdom ii. 16. See also i. 25, 28, xix. 


29 of our text. Israel is God’s son: 
Exod. iv. 22, 23; Deut. xiv. 1; Is. 
xliii. 6; Wisdom xviii. 13; Jud. ix. 


- 4; or the righteous in Israel are God’s 


children, even the individuals, Wis- 
dom i. 13, 18, v. 5, xii. 7, 21. For 
Talmudic references see Sayings of the 
Fathers (ed. Taylor) iii. 22; Β. Bathra 
10a, Kiddushin 36a, Berachoth 3a. 
In 2 Cor. vi. 18 St. Paul takes directly 
these words of 2 Sam. vii. 14 and 
applies them to all the Christians. In 
the text they embrace all Israelites. 
Israelites are God’s children according 
to our author by virtue of their physical 
descent from Jacob. Cf. i. 28. 

25. Children (or “‘sons’’) of the living 
God. Hos. i. 10. 

26. And do thou write down for thy- 
self (bc), ad read “And I will write 
down for thee.” These words appear 


to refer to the present work (as Singer 


p. 15 has recognised), z.¢., Jubilees (cf. 
i. 7). Moses is to write it down at the 


dictation of the angel (vi. 1). It consti- 
tutes, so to say, the book of the second 
law. The Pentateuch, on the other hand, 
is ‘the book of the first law” (vi. 22), 
which was written by the angel him- 
self (i. 27). The latter is referred to 
again in xxx. 12, 21,1.6. In 4 Ezra 
xiv. 6 Moses is bidden to reveal the one, 
ὦ.6., the Pentateuch, and conceal the 
other, the apocalyptic tradition. Haec 
in palam facies verba et haec abscondes. 
In Exod. xxxiv. 27 ‘Moses is bidden 
to write down certain commands, but 
the decalogue is engraved on the tables 
of stone by God Himself: Exod. xxxiv. 
1, 28 ; Deut. x. 2, 4. 

All these words, the first and the last, 
which shall come to pass... until 
eternity. Cf. 4 Ezra xiv. 4,5: Et adduxi 
eum super montem Sina et detinui eum 
apud Me diebus multis, Et enarravi 
ei mirabilia multa, et ostendi ei tem- 
porum secreta et temporum finem. 

Ontil I descend and dwell. ..through- 
out eternity. Here as in the Prologue 
the implication is that the author 
intended to write a history of the world 
from the Creation to the setting up of 
the Theocracy. (Cf. Prologue; also 
i. 27, 29.) In a certain sense he has 
done so; for references occur to events 
as late as the early Maccabean times 
when the author lived. He was of 
opinion that the Messianic Kingdom 
would be introduced through the labours 
of the Maccabees. For God’s dwelling 


8 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


throughout eternity.” 


27. And He said to the angel of the 


presence: “ Write for Moses from the beginning of creation 
till My sanctuary has been built among them for all eternity. 
28. And the Lord will appear to the eyes of all, and all 
will know that I am the God of Israel and the Father of all 


with man see Eth. Enoch xxv. 3, 
Ixxvil. 1. This was the perfected 
theocracy which was looked for by 
those who did not expect a personal 
Messiah, such as the authors of Eth. 
Enoch i.-xxxvi., xci.-civ. ; Ass. Moses x. 
Our author, however, looked for a 
Messiah sprung from Judah. See 
note on xxxi. 18. 

27. And He said to the angel of the 
presence. See note oni, 29. Our text 
forms apparently the earliest testimony 
to the idea that the law was given 
through the ministry of angels. In 
Deut. xxxiii, 2 we have the first 
mention of angels in connection with 
the giving of the law, but according to 
that passage they merely accompany 
Yahwe. But the way was prepared 
for the conception in Jubilees by the 
development which angelology under- 
went in exilic and post-exilic times. 
Thus from the exile onwards God 
communicated no longer directly with 
His servants. In the case of Ezekiel, 
who was in the period of transition, the 
revelation is sometimes made directly 
to him (xliv. 2), sometimes indirectly 
through an angel (xl. 5). By the time 
of Zechariah the development is com- 
plete. This prophet receives all his 
communications through angels. Natur- 
ally when we come down to the century 
in which our book was written, this 
usage is universal. Daniel receives even 
the interpretation of his visions through 
angels (vii. 16 sqq. ; viii. 15 sqq. etc.), 
and in a later work of the same century, 
Test. XII. Patriarch., Dan. 6, the angel 
that intercedes for Israel is called “the 
mediator between God and man” 
(μεσίτης Θεοῦ Kal ἀνθρώπων). See also 
Levi 5. I am not aware of any other 
references to this conception till the 
beginning of the Christian era. Thus 
Philo, De Somnis, i. 22 (p. 642 M.), 
commenting on Exod. xix. 19, writes 
that we cannot receive God’s benefits 
save through the agency of His 
ministers. (οὐδ᾽ ὑπερβαλλούσας. . . 


‘of thought. 


εὐεργεσίας χωρῆσαι δυνάμεθα, ἃς ἂν 
αὐτὸς προτείνῃ δι’ ἑαυτοῦ μὴ χρώμενος 
ὑπερέταις ἄλλοις.) In the first cent. 
A.D. we have frequent references to 
this view. Thus in Jos. Ant. xv. 5. 3: 
ἡμῶν δὲ τὰ κάλλιστα τῶν δογμάτων 
καὶ τὰ ὁσιώτατα τῶν ἐν τοῖς νόμοις δι᾽ 
ἀγγέλων παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ μαθόντων. 
From Judaism this verse passed over 
into the NT. Cf. Gal. iii, 19 νόμος 
.. . διαταγεὶς δι᾿ ἀγγέλων. See also 
Acts vii. 53; Heb. ii. 2. The Samari- 
tans also believed in the ministry of 
angels in connection with the law. Cf. 
Gesenius, Carm. Sam. p. 15 and de 
Sacy, Not. et extraits de la Bibl. xii. 
16. Later Judaism rejected this view 
probably on polemical grounds, and 
always represented Moses as receiving 
the law directly from God. In Sabbath 
88 ὁ and Shem. rabba 28 Moses is repre- 
sented as ascending into heaven toreceive 
the law. 

Write for Moses, etc. If the inter- 
pretation of this verse adopted on i. 26 
(note) is right, the angel is to write 
out the Pentateuch for Moses. There 
is, however, this difficulty attaching to 
this interpretation, that the history em- 
braced in the Pentateuch is to extend 
from the Creation to the time when 
Gods ‘‘sanctuary has been built among 
them for all eternity.” It is possible 
that this means nothing more than 
such broad and apparently prophetic 
descriptions of the apostasies of Israel 
and Judah under their kings, of the 
Exile and the Return from captivity, 
and of the restored theocracy as are 
found in Deut. xxviii.-xxx. It must 
be confessed that this explanation does 
not appear adequate. 

28. This verse spoils the sequence 
We should probably read 
it after ver. 25. 

Appear to the eyes of all. 
its 

God of Israel. Exod. xxiv. 10, ete. 

Father of ail the children of Jacob. 

Cf. Jer. xxxi. 1. See note on i. 24. 


Cf. Rev. 








0 Se eer eee 


CHAPTER I. 27-29 9 


the children of Jacob, and King on Mount Zion for all 
eternity. And Zion and Jerusalem will be holy.” 29. 
And the angel of the presence who went before the camp of 
Israel took the tables of the divisions of the years—from 
the time of the creation—of the law and of the testimony 
of the weeks, of the jubilees, according to the individual 
years, according to all the number of the jubilees [according 
to the individual years], from the day of the [new] creation 
+when} the heavens and the earth shall be renewed and 


King on Mount Zion. Cf. Is. xxiv. 
23. On Mount Zion see i. 29. 

29. Angel of the presence. The 
phrase is derived from 15. lxiii. 9 and 
found also in Test. XII. Patriarch., Jud. 
25. This angel is probably Michael 
who was the guardian angel of Israel : 
ef. Dan. x. 13, 21, xii. 1; Eth. Enoch 
xx. 5; Slav. Enoch xxii. 6; Weber, 
Τα, Theologie,? 168. Four of these 
angels are mentioned in Eth. Enoch 
xl. (where see note on ver. 2 in my 
edition). 

Who went before the camp of Israel. 
Exod. xiv. 19. 


Took the tables of the divisions of the 
years. From these the angel dictates 
to Moses. 


Diwisions of the years—from the time 
of the creation (c)—of the law (a), etc. 
This seems to be the best way of taking 
the text. My text which follows p= 
“divisions of the years from the crea- 
tion of the law.” 

According to the individual years. 
Bracketed as an interpolation. 6 omits. 

From the day of the [new] creation 
tuhent the heavens and the earth shall 
be renewed. The text is clearly corrupt. 
It should furnish us with the termmus 
ὦ quo and the terminus ad quem. The 
history of the “tables of the divisions 
obviously embraces everything from the 
creation to the Messianic Kingdom, 

Hence ‘‘new” (haddas) is to be re- 
garded as an Ethiopic interpolation In 
αὖ it follows the word ‘‘ creation” but 
in the inferior MSS (cd) it precedes 
them. Next in place of “twhent” 
(ama) we should expect «« till,” We can 
recover ‘‘till” by taking ws (= “when’’) 
in the Greek to be a corruption of éws 


= “till.” In any case we should read 
“From the day of the creation, till the 
heavens.” 

The heavens and the earth shall be 
renewed. Weshould observe carefully 
the nature of the ‘‘renewal” as it 
appears in Jubilees. This renewal of 
the creation is not to be instantaneous 
and catastrophic, but gradual, and its 
progress to be conditioned ethically by 
the conduct of Israel. This will be 
seen most clearly in iv. 26 and xxiii. 
26-28 (see notes in loc.), Similar ex- 
pressions are found in Is. Ixv. 17, 
Ixvi. 22. In my Eschatology (pp. 122- 
123) I took these passages in Isaiah 
to denote a sudden and actual re-crea- 
tion of the world, and as I conceived 
they were at variance with their 
contexts, I marked them as later inter- 
polations. I now see that they should 
be taken to express a gradual trans- 
formation of the world, moral and 
physical, and, that thus the argument 
against their originality falls to the 
ground. This view was probably 
adopted from Mazdeism, which accord- 
ing to Sdderblom (La Vie Future 
@aprés le Mazdéisme, p. 254, Paris, 
1901) teaches that le monde deviendra 
peu ἃ peu meilleur et se spiritualisera 
pendant les derniers temps. ‘his fifth- 
century view of the writer in Isaiah 
lxv.-lxvi. is reproduced by our author. 
Heaven and earth and the physical 
nature of man will be transformed part 
pass with man’s spiritual transforma- 
tion (xxiii, 26-28, 1, 5). According to 
Jubilees xxiii. 27 the righteous should 
attain to a thousand years, and accord- 
ing to Is. lxv. 20 the sinner should be 
prematurely cut off when a hundred 
years old. So far as I am aware, Is. 


IO 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


all their creation according to the powers of the heaven, 
and according to all the creation of the earth, until the 
sanctuary of the Lord shall be made in Jerusalem on 
Mount Zion, and all the luminaries be renewed for healing 
and for peace and for blessing for all the elect of Israel, and 
that thus it may be from that day and unto all the days 
of the earth, 


The history of the twenty-two distinct acts of creation on the 


siz days, 1-16. Institution of the Sabbath : its observance 
by the highest angels, with whom Israel is afterwards to 


be associated, 17-32. 


(Cf. Gen. i-ii. 3.) 


11. And the angel of the presence spake to Moses 


according to the word of the 


Ixv.-lxvi., Jubilees and Test. Levi 18 are 
the only Jewish writings which attest 
this view. But from 100 B.c. Jewish, 
and subsequently Christian, writers took 
these expressions in a literal and cata- 
strophic sense. Thus it is an actual 
re-creation of heaven and earth that is 
foretold in Eth. Enoch xci. 16, Ixxii. 1, 
xlv. 4; Apoc. Bar. xxxii. 6, lvii. 2; 
4 Ezra vii. 75; 2 Peter iii. 138; Rev. 
pork. 

But again to return to our author 
we find the following novelty. He 
teaches that God is to renew His 
creation at three distinct periods. The 
first was on the occasion of the Deluge 
when He destroyed all that was 
corrupt (v. 11) and “made for all His 
works a new and righteous nature” 
(v. 12). The next renewal was to 
synchronise with the foundation of the 
Jewish community in Jacob, which 
should “serve to lay the foundations 
of the heaven and to strengthen the 
earth and to renew all the luminaries 
which are in the firmament” (xix. 25). 
The idea that a renewal of the world 
began with Jacob follows also from 
ii. 22 sqq. According to this passage 
the twenty-two generations that precede 
Jacob correspond to the twenty-two 
works of God at the Creation. A new 


Lord, saying: Write the com- 


era of renewal begins with Jacob. 
Finally when God’s sanctuary and the 
Messianic Kingdom are established 
amongst men, the final renewal will 
set in, “when the heavens and the 
earth shall be renewed” and “all the 
luminaries shall be renewed” i. 29, 
iv. 26, v. 12. According to the 
present text of v. 11, 12, the renewal 
of creation after the Deluge is taught ; 
but the text is corrupt. In its original 
form it could only refer to the renewal 
of the world on the setting up of the 
Messianic Kingdom. There are thus 
three great eras in this book: the 
creation of the world, its renewal on 
the creation of the true man, Jacob, 
and its final renewal on the establish- 
ment of the sanctuary. On the 
symbolic values of man and the temple 
see Eppstein, “Le Livre des Jubilés,” 
Revue des Htudes juives, 1890, xxi. 
92-97. 

Sanctuary of the Lord be made in 
Jerusalem, i.e, the Sanctuary in the 
Messianic Kingdom. Cf. i. 27, iv. 
26. | 

Renewed for healing. Cf. Rev. xxii. — 
2 “for the healing of the nations.” Ἱ 

II. 1. Angel of the presence, See 1. 
29 (note), 

Write the complete history of the — 





CHAPTER II. 1-2 TE 


plete history of the creation, how in six days the Lord God 
finished all His works and all that He created, and kept 
Sabbath on the seventh day and hallowed it for all ages, 


and appointed it as a sign for all His works. 


creation. We find the following 
Scholion in a MS Coislin. (Fabric. ii. 
120) on Exod. xxiv. 15, which refers 
to Jubilees: ἐνταῦθα ἠξιώθη ὁ μέγας 
Μοωῦσῆς μετὰ τὰς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας 
ἰδεῖν BU ὀπτασιῶν, πῶς ἐν ταῖς ἕξ ἡμέραις 
ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, 
καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τάξιν μιᾶς 
ἑκάστης ἡμέρας καὶ συγγράψαι παρε- 
κελεύσθη. 

2-3. These verses record the creations 
of the first day. They were seven in 
all: heaven, earth, the waters, spirits, 
the abysses, darkness, light. We have 
happily the Greek version preserved in 
Epiphanius, περὶ Mérpwv καὶ Σταθμῶν, 
xxii. (see my critical edition of the 
Ethiopic text pp. 5, 7): τῇ μὲν yap 
πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησε τοὺς οὐρανοὺς τοὺς 
ἀνωτέρους (καὶ) τὴν γῆν (καὶ) τὰ ὕδατα 
+. . τὰ πνεύματα τὰ λειτουργοῦντα ἐν- 
ὦπιον αὐτοῦ ἅτινά ἐστι τάδε ἄγγελοι 
πρὸ προσώπου, καὶ ἄγγελοι τῆς δόξης, 
καὶ ἄγγελοι πνευμάτων πνεόντων, (καὶ) 
ἄγγελοι νεφελῶν καὶ γνόφων (καὶ) 
χιόνος καὶ χαλάζης καὶ πάγου, (καὶ) 
ἄγγελοι φωνῶν (καὶ) βροντῶν καὶ ἀστρα- 
πῶν, (καὶ) ἄγγελοι ψύχους καὶ καύματος 
καὶ χειμῶνος καὶ φθινοπώρου καὶ ἔαρος 
καὶ θέρους, καὶ πάντων τῶν πνευμάτων 
τῶν κτισμάτων αὐτοῦ τῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ 
ἐν τῇ γῇ; (καὶ) τὰς ἀβύσσους τήν τε 
ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ χάους, (καὶ) τὸ 
σκότος, ἑσπέραν καὶ νύκτα, (καὶ) τὸ φῶς, 
ἡμέραν τε καὶ ὄρθρον. An imperfect 
enumeration of the seven works is given 
by Syncellus (ed. Dindorf, p. 4), in 
which τὰς ἀβύσσους is omitted and 
νυχθήμερον is substituted. Cedrenus 
(ed. Bekker, p. 7) reproduces Syncellus’ 
summary, but with an additional cor- 
‘ruption. He omits ra ὕδατα and 
reckons νυχθήμερον as two works, 
_ The Hebrew work, Midrash Tadshe vi. 
lines 11-16 (ed. by Eppstein, Beitrige 
zur jiidischen Alterthumskunde, 1887) 
is clearly based on our text. It runs: 
“Twenty-two kinds of creatures were 
created in the universe in seven days: 
the first day seven; heaven, earth, 
waters, darkness, the wind (mn), the 
abysses (mminann), light. The second 


2. For on 


day: one only, the firmament. The 
third day, four. He reunited the 
waters in one place, brought up the 
sweet waters from the earth, likewise 
herbs and trees. The fourth day, three: 
the sun, moon and stars. The fifth 
day, three: the moving creatures, birds 
and sea monsters. The sixth day, 
four: beasts, and cattle, and creeping 
things, and man. This corresponds 
to the twenty-two letters of the alphabet 
and to the twenty-two generations from 


Adam to Jacob (4335) Sky nme 23 Ἴ29 
apy’ Nay Jy OND nነግነግn). 

In the enumeration of the works of 
the first day, we observe a divergency 
between Jubilees (Epiphanius and 
Syncellus) and the Midrash Tadshe. 
Where Jubilees gives ‘‘ angels,” the 
Midrash gives ‘‘the wind.” The 
ground for this divergency is manifest. 
If we examine Gen. i. 1-4 we find that 
the list of seven works is drawn from 
these verses, and that the idea of the 
creation of the angels is simply a 
development of the word “spirit” 
(nv), ver. 2, But the Midrash Tadshe 
shuns such an inference from Gen. i. 
2; for Talmudic Judaism held that 
the angels were created on the second 
or the fifth day. In Ber. rabba 1 
according to R. Jochanan it was on 
the second day (Ps. exv. 4, 5—see also 
Jerusalem Targum on Gen. i. 26; 
Chron. of Jerahmeel i. 8), but according 
to R. Chanina on the fifth (see Gen. 
i. 20; Is. vi. 6), and KR. Luliani bar 
Tabrai says that they were not created 
on the first day lest it should be said 
that they had assisted God in the 
creation. Philo, Leg. Allegor. i. 2, 
represents the creation of the angels as 
accomplished on the seventh day. 

Philo (de Mundi opijicio, i.7 7) mentions 
seven objects of creation : οὐρανός, γῆ, 
σκότος, τὸ ἄβυσσον, ὕδωρ, πνεῦμα, φῶς. 
Here the πνεῦμα retains for the most 
part its original force ; for in the next 
chapter Philo says with regard to it: 
TO μὲν γὰρ ὠνόμασε θεοῦ, διότι ζωτικώ- 
τατον τὸ πνεῦμα. On the other hand 
he idealises all seven objects of creation 


12 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


the first day He created the heavens which are above and 
the earth and the waters and all the spirits which serve 
before Him—the angels of the presence, and the angels of 


of the first day. It is not the actual 
but the ideal world that is created on 
the first day. Thus he speaks of the 
heaven as ἀσώματος, the earth asadparos, 
the darkness and the abyss as the 
ἀέρος ἰδέα καὶ κενοῦ, wind and water 
as having an ἀσώματος οὐσία, and the 
light as being νοητός. Notwithstanding, 
it is obvious that Philo was acquainted 
with a cosmology such as is given in 
our text. The Chronicles of Jerahmeel, 
i. 8, enumerate eight works. It 
duplicates ‘the spirit”? by taking it 
first as “the spirit of God” and next 
as ‘fair.’ Its dependence on the 
Jubilee tradition is possible. 

According to later Judaism, Ber. 
rabba 3 sqq. four things were created on 
the first day, mountains (here on is 
corrupt for inn, “abyss’’), heaven, 
earth, light. On the second—the firma- 
ment, hell and the angels. On the 
third—trees, green things, and Para- 
dise. On the fourth—sun, moon and 
stars. On the fifth—birds, fishes and 
the Leviathan. On the sixth—Adam, 
Eve and worms. In all nineteen works. 
But according to R. Pinchas, six things 
were created on the sixth: Adam, Eve, 
worms, tame beasts, wild beasts, 
demons. 


2. On the first day he created... 
the angels. In addition to the remarks 
made under this head on ii, 2-3 
above we should further observe that 
grounds are furnished for such a con- 
ception by Job xxxviii. 7 (cf. i. 6) 
** When the morning stars sang together 
and all the sons of God shouted for 
joy.” Here the sons of God are re- 
garded as admiring spectators of the 
creation. It is probable that earlier 
Judaism so understood this verse. At 
all events, this interpretation appears 
in patristic literature ; cf. Epiphanius, 
Haer. \xv. chap. 4: Ei μὴ yap ἅμα 
οὐρανῷ καὶ γῆ Kal ἄγγελοι ἐκτίσθησαν, 
οὐκ ἂν ἔλεγε τῷ ᾿Ιὼβ ὅτι, “OTe ἐγενή- 
θησαν ἄστρα, ἤνεσάν με πάντες ἄγγελοί 
μου φωνῇ. See also the quotation from 
Rufinus in the next note. Nearly two 
centuries earlier this idea is attested in 


Hermas, Vis. iii, 4 : Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἅγιοι 
ἄγγελοι τοῦ Θεοῦ οἱ πρῶτοι κτισθέντες, 
οἷς παρέδωκεν ὁ κύριος πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν 
αὐτοῦ, αὔξειν καὶ οἰκοδομεῖν καὶ δε- 
σπόζειν τῆς κτίσεως πάσης. ἱ 

All the spirits which serve before 
him. This phrase is found in the 
Jerusalem Targum 1. on Gen. i. 26, 
but there the creation of the angels is 
assigned to the second day. See further 
details in preceding note. With our text 
compare Rufinus, Hxpositio in Symbol. 
p. 21 (Fabricius, Cod. Pseud. V.T. ii. 
57), Ut breviter aliqua etiam de secre- 
tionibus perstringamus, ab initio Deus 
cum fecisset mundum, praefecit οἱ et 
praeposuit quasdam virtutum caelestiwm. 
potestates, quibus regeretur et dispen- 
saretur mortalium genus... Sed et 
horum nonnulli, sicut et ipse quiprinceps 
appellatus est mundi, datam sibi a Deo 
potestatem non his quibus acceperant 
legibus temperarunt nec humanum 
genus divinis obedire praeceptis, sed 
suis parere praevaricationibus docue- 
runt. 

The angels of the presence, and the 
angels of sanctification. Cf. ii. 18, xv. 
27, xxxi. 14. These are the two chief 
orders of angels. On the former see i. 
29 note. Both classes are mentioned in 
ii. 15: these observe the Sabbath together 
with God and Israel (ii. 18 sqq.), and 
like them Levi and his seed are to serve 
in the sanctuary, XXX. 14. The lower 
orders who are set over the works of 
nature do not keep the Sabbath. These 
angels are, according to the Talmud and 
no doubt to our author, inferior to 
righteous Israelites: Sanh. 93a, pps 
mwa ‘axsop anv. See also Ber. rabba 


“ 

8; Tanchuma 14, napn ‘350 Sew pain 
mwa "ON anv (Singer, p. 98). “The 
angels of sanctification” are those who 
sing praises to God (possibly the 
trisagion as in Eth. En. 1x, 12), As 
Epiphanius has ἄγγελοι τῆς δόξης 
(= ἄγγελοι δοξάζοντες), Praetorius pro- 
poses that we should read weddasé 
instead of qeddasé. But the text can be 
defended; for in xv. 27 where the phrase 
recurs, the Latin has sanctificationis. 





CHAPTER II. 2-4 13 


sanctification, and the angels [of the spirit of fire and the 
angels] of the spirit of the winds, and the angels of the spirit 
of the clouds, and of darkness, and of snow and of hail and 
of hoar frost, and the angels of the voices and of the thunder 
and of the lightning, and the angels of the spirits of cold and 
of heat, and of winter and of spring and of autumn and of 
summer, and of all the spirits of His creatures which are in 
the heavens and on the earth, (He created) the abysses and 
the darkness, eventide (and night), and the light, dawn and 
day, which He hath prepared in the knowledge of His heart. 
3. And thereupon we saw His works, and praised Him, and 
lauded before Him on account of all His works; for seven great 
works did He create on the first day. 4. And on the second 


OBR «OF fire. . of © the 
winds, ... of the clouds, ete. The 
third or lowest order of angels presides 
over the natural phenomena. See Eth. 
Enoch lx. 12-21, Ixxv., lxxx.; Slav. 
Enoch xix. 1-4. 


Angels... of fire. 
18 


Of the spirit of fire and the angels. 
So bcd. @ and G of Epiphanius omit. 

Angels... of the winds. Cf. Rev. 
vii. 1, 2. See Eth. Enoch xviii. 1-5, 
XXXiv.-xxxvi., Ixxvi. on the various 
functions of the wind. 

Of snow. So Gk. of Epiphanius, 
χιόνος, which was probably corrupted 
into παντός: hence text of ab. ed om. 

Of snow and of hail and of hoar 
frost. Eth. Enoch 1x. 17, 18. 

Angels of the voices and of the thunder 
and of the lightning. This is an obscure 
phrase. It would be easy if we could 
omit the first “and.” Then we should 
have the familiar expression ‘‘ voices of 
the thunder.” Cf. Ps. Ixxvii. 18, 
πόνον! 1, x. 4; xix. δ... On 
the other hand we have in Rev. iv. 5, 
xi. 19, xvi. 18, ἀστραπαὶ καὶ φωναὶ καὶ 
βρονταί, and in viii. 5, βρονταὶ καὶ φωναὶ 
kal ἀστραπαί. The phrase in Rev. 
may be derived from our text. The 
‘ voices may mean the mutterings of 
the thunder. “Voice” (op) in itself 
means thunder in Job xxxvii. 4. 

Thunder and lightning. Cf. Eth. 
Enoch lx. 13-15. 


Cf. Rev. xiv. 


Of winter... and summer. Cf. 
Eth. Enoch Ixxxii. 13-20. 

(He created) the abysses. abcd read 
“in all the abysses, connecting the 
phrase wrongly with the preceding 
words. ‘The abysses” are one of the 
seven things created on the first day 
and must be in the accusative as in G 
of Epiphanius. The Kuelli=‘‘all” 
may be a corruption of ’ellfi=“‘ these’ 
(a frequent corruption), and the latter a 
translation of the Greek article in τὰς 
ἀβύσσους. G reads Tas ἀβύσσους τήν 
Te ὑποκάτω τῆς γῆς Kal τοῦ χάους. In 
my Ethiopic text, omit the three words 
after qalayat, which are an attempt 
partly to restore and partly to emend 
a into confirmity with the G. 

Eventide (and night) ang the 
light, dawn and day. «And night”’ 
is supplied from G, a wrongly trans- 
poses “eventide” after “day.” bcd 
omit “‘and day ” and transpose ‘‘ even- 
tide” after ‘‘ light.” 

3. Seven great works. 
above, p. 11 on ii. 2-3. 

4. Works of the second day. Gen. 
i, 6-7. Cf. Slav. Enoch xxvi.-xxvii. 
G in Epiphanius runs: ἐν δὲ τῇ δευτέρᾳ 
τὸ στερέωμα τὸ ἐν τῷ μέσῳ τῶν ὑδάτων, 
καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐμερίσθη τὰ ὕδατα, 
τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτῶν ἀνέβη ἐπάνω τοῦ στερεώ- 
ματος (καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ κατέβη ὑποκάτω τοῦ 
στερεώματος) τοῦ ἐμμέσῳ ἐπὶ προσώπου 
πάσης τῆς γῆς. τοῦτο μόνον τὸ ἔργον 
ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ ἡμέρᾳ. 


See note 


14 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


day He created the firmament in the midst of the waters, 
and the waters were divided on that day—half of them 
went up above and half of them went down below the 
firmament (that was) in the midst over the face of the 
whole earth. And this was the only work (God) created on 
the second day. 5. And on the third day He commanded 
the waters to pass from off the face of the whole earth into 
one place, and the dry land to appear. 6. And the waters 
did so as He commanded them, and they retired from off the 
face of the earth into one place outside of this firmament, 
and the dry land appeared. 7. And on that day He created 
for them all the seas according to their separate gathering- 
places, and all the rivers, and the gatherings of the waters 
in the mountains and on all the earth, and all the lakes, 
and all the dew of. the earth, and the seed which is sown, 
and all sprouting things, and fruit-bearing trees, and trees 
of the wood, and the garden of Eden, in Eden, and all 


The clause in brackets, lost by homoio- 
teleuton, I have supplied. 

Waters were divided on that day. 
According to this view as also of Gen. i. 
6 there was a sea in heaven resting on 
the firmament, which through seven 
flood-gates (v. 24) let down its waters 
on the earth. See the curious specu- 
lation on these waters in Eth. Enoch 
liv. 7-8. 

5-7. Works of the third day. Cf. 
Gen. i. 9-13; Slav. Enoch xxx. 1. G 
in Epiphanius is defective: τρίτῃ δὲ 
ἡμέρᾳ... τὰς θαλάσσας . . . τοὺς 
ποταμούς, τὰς πηγάς... καὶ λίμνας, 
τὰ σπέρματα τοῦ σπόρου, καὶ τὰ βλα- 
στήματα, τὰ ξύλα τὰ κάρπιμά τε καὶ 
ἄκαρπα καὶ τοὺς δρυμούς. . . καὶ πάντα 
τὰ φυτὰ κατὰ γένος. ταῦτα τὰ τέσσαρα 
ἔργα τὰ μέγιστα ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ 
τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. Τὶ is better in Syncellus 
1. 4: φανέρωσις γῆς καὶ ἀναξήρανσις, 
παράδεισος, δένδρα παντοῖα, βοτάναι 
καὶ σπέρματα. 

5. The third day. 
made as.” 

7. Cf. Slav. Enoch xxx. 1. 

Sprouting things = zajebaquel emend- 


MSS add ‘‘ He 


ed from zajetbalaé according to αὶ 
βλαστήματα. 

Garden of Eden, in Eden. 
add ‘for pleasure.” This phrase 
is due either to a corrupt ditto- 
graphy: «e.—latadla is corrupt for 
batadla=év τρυφῇ, a duplicate ren- 
dering of jaya: or else tadla is cor- 
rupt for taklat=gurd and should be 
transposed after Καθ], The ‘‘in 
Eden” is also superfluous. c omits it. 

Garden of Eden. Eden is likewise 
a creation of the third day in Ber, 
rabba 15; Slav. Enoch xxx. 1; Book 
of Adam and Eve i. 1. This is the 
earliest view so far as our evidence goes. 
As early, however, as the latter half 
of the first century a.D., the garden 
of Eden was said to have been created — 
before the world. Thus 4 Ezra iii. 6 
In paradisum, quem plantavit dextera 
tua antequam terra adventaret. This — 
view arose from taking opp in Gen. ii. 
8 to mean “from the beginning” 
instead of ‘‘on the east.” This new — 
interpretation was adopted by the 
Targums and the Syriac and Latin 
Versions, as well as by Aquila, Sym- 


MSS 





CHAPTER II. 5-11 15 


(plants after their kind), These four great works Gop 
created on the third day. 8. And on the fourth day He 
created the sun and the moon and the stars, and set them in 
the firmament of the heaven, to give light upon all the earth, 
and to rule over the day and the night, and divide the light 
from the darkness. 9. And Gon appointed the sun to be a 
great sign on the earth for days and for sabbaths and for 
months and for feasts and for years and for sabbaths of 
years and for jubilees and for all seasons of the years, 10. 
And it divideth the light from the darkness [and] for 
prosperity, that all things may prosper which shoot and 
grow on the earth. These three kinds He made on the 
fourth day. 11. And on the fifth day He created great sea 
monsters in the depths of the waters, for these were the first 
things of flesh that were created by His hands, the fish and 
everything that moves in the waters, and everything that 


machus and Theodotion; also by Jerome 
(Quaest. Heb. in Gen. ii. 8) (Migne, 
Biblioth. Patr. Lat. tom. 23, col. 940): 
Necnon quod sequitur, contra orientem, 
in Hebraeo Mecedem (pn) scribitur, 
quod Aquila posuit ἀπὸ ἀρχῆς : et nos, 
ab exordio, possumus dicere. Sym- 
machus vero, ἐκ πρώτης, et Theodotion, 
ἐν πρώτοις, quod et ipsum non orientem 
sed principium significat, Ex quo 
manifestissime comprobatur, quod 
priusquam coelum et terram Deus 
faceret, paradisum ante condiderat, 
sicut et legitur in Hebraeo: Plantaverat 
autem Dominus Deus paradisum in 
Eden a principio. For later Jewish 
authorities see Weber, Jiid. Theologie,? 
198. 

On the peculiar conception of two 
Paradises, the heavenly and the earthly, 
and their connection see Slav. Enoch 
vi.; Weber, 162 sq., 341. For a 
history of the various meanings of 
Paradise in Apocalyptic literature, see 
my Eschatology, pp. 197, 284 sq., 
262 sqq. 

(Plants after their kind.) Supplied 
from G in Epiphanius. It is possible, 
however, that “plants” already exists 
in the text in a corrupt form. See 
note on beginning of verse. 


8-10. Gen.i, 14-19. Cf. Slav. Enoch. 
xxx. 2-6. G in Epiphanius very de- 
fective: τῇ δὲ τετάρτῃ τὸν ἥλιον τὴν 
σελήνην τοὺς ἀστέρας. .. ταῦτα τὰ 
τρία ἔργα τὰ μεγάλα ἐποίησε ὁ Θεὸς 
ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 

9. Appointed the sun. It will be 
observed here that though the writer 
is basing the text on Gen. i. 16-18 he 
makes no reference to the moon. The 
omission is intentional. The writer 
holds that Israel should not be guided 
by the moon but by the sun in the 
calculations of all their festivals. See 
vi. 36-38. 

Appointed the sun... for jubilees. 
The period from the entrance of the 
Israelites into Canaan to the destruction 
of the first temple is measured by 
jubilees in Erachin 12-13 a. 

10. These three kinds, i.e. the sun, 
moon, and stars. Cf. Syncellus, 1. 


11-12. Works of the fifth day. Gen. 
i. 20-28. Cf. Slav. Enoch xxx. 7. G 
in Epiphanius : τῇ δὲ πέμπτῃ τὰ κήτη 
τὰ μεγάλα. . . τοὺς ἰχθύας καὶ τὰ 
ἄλλα ἑρπετὰ τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι, τὰ πετεινὰ 
τὰ πτερωτά. , , ταῦτα τὰ τρία ἔργα 
τὰ μεγάλα ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ πέμπτῃ 


ἡμέρᾳ. 


16 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


flies, the birds and all their kind. 12. And the sun rose 
above them to prosper (them), and above everything that 
was on the earth, everything that shoots out of the earth, 
and all fruit-bearing trees, and all flesh. These three kinds 
He created on the fifth day, 13. And on the sixth day He 
created all the animals of the . earth, and all cattle, and 
everything that moves on the earth. 14. And after all this 
He created man, a man and a woman created He them, and 
gave him dominion over all that is upon the earth, and in 
the seas, and over everything that flies, and over beasts and 
over cattle, and over everything that moves on the earth, 
and over the whole earth, and over all this He gave him 
dominion. And these four kinds He created on the sixth 
day. 15. And there were altogether two and twenty kinds. 
16. And He finished all His work on the sixth day— 
all that is in the heavens and on the earth, and in the . 
seas and in the abysses, and in the light and in the 
darkness, and in everything. 17. And He gave us a great 
sign, the Sabbath day, that we should work six days, but 
keep Sabbath on the seventh day from all work. 18. And 
all the angels of the presence, and all the angels of sanctifi- 


18-14. Works of the sixth day. ii. 2% Cf. Exod. xx. 11. Budde 
Gen. i, 24-28. Cf. Slav. Enoch xxx. and Ball accept this (= win) as the 
8 sqq. G in Epiphanius is defective: original reading of Gen. ii. 2a over 
τῇ δὲ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τὰ θηρία... τὰ against the Massoretic (=‘prazin). The 


κτήνη, τὰ ἑρπετὰ τῆς γῆς, τὸν ἄνθρωπον 
... ταῦτα τὰ τέσσαρα μεγάλα ἔργα 
ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 

14. A man and a woman—instead 
of the usual “male and female.” 

15. See note on ii. 23. The Greek 
of this verse and the next is found in 
Epiphanius, loc. cit.: καὶ ἐγένετο πάντα 
εἴκοσι δύο γένη ἐν ταῖς ἕξ ἡμέραις. καὶ 
συνετέλεσεν πάντα τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ 
ἕκτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ὅσα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ 
ὅσα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἐν ταῖς θαλάσσαις καὶ 
ἐν ταῖς ἀβύσσοις, ἐν τῷ φωτὶ καὶ ἐν τῷ 
σκότει καὶ ἐν πᾶσι. 

16. On the sixth day. Our text is 
supported by the Samaritan text and 
the LXX and Syriac Versions of Gen. 


severer observance of the Sabbath 
belongs certainly to the pre-Christian 
centuries as we shall see later. 

17-21. The two chief orders of angels 
observe the Sabbath together with God. 
Israel alone will be chosen to join in 
this observance. Like the third order 
of angels (see note on ii. 2), 1.6. those 
that preside over natural phenomena, the 
Gentiles do not share in this privilege 
(ii. 31). 

17. He gave us a great sign, the 
Sabbath day. Cf. Exod. xxxi. 13. This 
sign, first appointed between God and 
the two chief orders of angels, was to 
be established subsequently between 
God and Israel, ii. 21. See ii. 31 note. 





CHAPTER II. 12-23 17 


cation, these two great classes—He hath bidden us to keep 
the Sabbath with Him in heaven and on earth. 19. And 
He said unto us: “Behold, I will separate unto Myself a 
people from among all the peoples, and these will keep the 
Sabbath day, and I will sanctify them unto Myself as My 
people, and will bless them; as I have sanctified the Sabbath 
day and do sanctify (it) unto Myself, even so shall I bless 
them, and they will be My people and I shall be their God. 
20. And I have chosen the seed of Jacob from amongst all 
that I have seen, and have written him down as My first- 
born son, and have sanctified him unto Myself for ever and 
ever; and I will teach them the Sabbath day, that they may 
keep Sabbath thereon from all work.” 21. And thus He 
created therein a sign in accordance with which they should 
keep Sabbath with us on the seventh day, to eat and to 
drink, and to bless Him who has created all things as He 
has blessed and sanctified unto Himself a peculiar people 
above all peoples, and that they should keep Sabbath together 
with us. 22. And He caused His commands to ascend as a 
sweet savour acceptable before Him all the days. 23. 
There (were) two and twenty heads of mankind from Adam 


19. Separate wnto Myself a people. again in ii, 31, 1. 9, 10. In 1. 19 


1 Kings viii. 53. 

These will keep the Sabbath . 
sanctify them. Exod. xxxi. 13, 17; 
Ezek. xx. 12. See note on ii. 31. 

They will be My people, etc. Seei. 17. 

20. I have chosen the seed of Jacob. 
V8 xiv. 1, 2. G in Epi 
phanius = 7 will choose, etc. 

From amongst all. This is based on 
a slight change of a corrupt text. 

My first-born son. Exod. iv. 22 ; 
Ps. 1xxxix. 27; cf. Jer. xxx. 9. 

21. A sign. According to Exod. 
xxxi. 13, 17 ; Ezek. xx. 12, the Sabbath 
was to be a sign between God and 
Israel. See ii. 17 note, 31 note. 

Keep Sabbath with us. Israel is to 
unite with the angels (cf. verses 17, 18) 
in observing the Sabbath. 

To eat and to drink, ete. This joy- 
ful aspect of the Sabbath is enforced 


fasting on the Sabbath is forbidden. 
See 1. 6 sqq. (notes) for a discussion of 
the entire question. 

A peculiar people above all peoples. 
Deut. vii. 6; cf. Exod. xix. 5; Amos 
iii. 2. The Sabbaths are signs that God 
has given to His people to distinguish 
them from other peoples. Cf. verse 31; 
Ezek. xx. 12, 20. ‘Peculiar’ here = 
zajatari emended from zajastaré’i. 

And that they... with us. This 
seems a dittography of the second 
clause of this verse. 

22. His commands, etc. Corrupt. 

A sweet savour. Gen. viii. 21; 
Exod. xxix. 18; Ezek. xx. 41; 2 Cor. 
ii. 15; Eph. v. 2. 

Acceptable before Him. Ezek. xx. 
41; Rom. xii. 1; 1 Tim. ii. 3. 

23. It is clear from Epiphanius, 
Syncellus and Cedrenus that there is a 


18 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


to Jacob, and two and twenty kinds of work were made 
until the seventh day; this is blessed and holy; and the 
former also is blessed and holy; and this one serves with 
that one for sanctification and blessing. 
(Jacob and his seed) it was granted that they should always 


lacuna in the text after ver. 22. Thus 
in Epiphanius, De Mensuris et Pon- 
deribus, ch. xxii. (ed. Dind. vol. iv. 28) 
after an account of the six days’ creation, 
drawn word for word from Jubilees, he 
continues καὶ ἐδήλωσε OV ἀγγέλου τῷ 
Mwiice? ὅτι (Jub. ii. 23) καὶ εἴκοσι δύο 
κεφάλαια ἀπὸ ᾿Αδὰμ ἄχρι τοῦ ᾿Ιακώβ. 

. καὶ (Jub. ii, 21) ἐκλέξομαι ἐμαυτῷ 
ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ. .. λαὸν 
περιούσιον ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν... 
διὸ καὶ εἴκοσι δύο εἰσὶ τὰ παρὰ τοῖς 
Ἑβραίοις γράμματα, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὰ καὶ 
τὰς βίβλους αὐτῶν KB ἠρίθμησαν εἴκοσι 
ἑπτὰ οὔσας" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ διπλοῦνται πέντε 
παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς στοιχεῖα, εἴκοσι ἑπτὰ καὶ 
αὐτὰ ὄντα καὶ εἰς KB’ ἀποτελοῦνται, 
τούτου χάριν καὶ τὰς βίβλους Kf’ οὔσας 
KB’ πεποιήκασιν. Also in i. 1 Dp. 59 
(πικουρ.) we find αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ εἰκοσι- 
επτὰ βίβλοι αἱ ἐκ Θεοῦ δοθεῖσαι τοῖς 
᾿Ιουδαίοις, εἰκοσιδύο δὲ ὡς τὰ Tap αὐτοῖς 
στοιχεῖα τῶν Ἑβραϊκῶν γραμμάτων 
ἀριθμούμεναι, διὰ τὸ διπλοῦσθαι δέκα 
βίβλους εἰς πέντε λεγομένας. Again 
Anastasius, who elsewhere quotes 
Jubilees (see iii. 9 note), seems to refer 
to our text here in his work on the 
Hexaemeron (Migne’s Biblioth. Patr. 
Graec. tom. 89, col. 940): Viginti enim 
duo opera fecisse Deum dicunt, et 
Judaeorum et Christianorum interpretes 
. .. propterea viginti quoque duobus 
libris enumerat omne Vetus suum 
Testamentum. In Isidore of Seville 
(ob. 636), Etymolog. xvi. 26.10 (Migne 
Bibl. Patr. Lat. tom. 82, col. 595), we 
have an account of the creation agreeing 
with Jubilees save in one small particu- 
lar. It is there shown that there were 
twenty-two kinds of work just as there 
were twenty-two generations from 
Adam to Jacob, twenty-two books in 
the OT and twenty-two letters. This 
account is dependent on Epiphanius. 
Thus it is most probable that originally 
mention was made in the text of the 
twenty-two Hebrew letters and the 
twenty-two books of the Bible, and so 
we find it actually stated by Syncellus 






































24. And to this 


Chronogr. i. 5 (ed. Dind.) ὁμοῦ τὰ 
πάντα ἔργα εἴκοσι δύο ἰσάριθμα τοῖς 
εἴκοσι δύο βραϊκοῖς γράμμασι καὶ ταῖς 
εἴκοσι δύο ‘EBpaixats βίβλοις καὶ τοῖς 
ἀπὸ ᾿Αδὰμ ἕως ᾿Ιακὼβ εἴκοσι δύο γεναρ- 
χίαις, ὡς ἐν λεπτῇ φέρεται Τενέσει, ἣν καὶ 
Mwiicéws εἷναί φασί τινες ἀποκάλυψιν. 
This statement is reproduced verbally 
by Cedrenus, Compendium Histor. vol. 
i. 9 (ed. Bekker). Next we have the 
evidence of the Hebrew tradition pre- 
served in the Midrash Tadshe vi, 
(quoted above, Dp. 11): “Twenty-two | 
kinds of creatures were created in the 
universe. . . This corresponds to the 
twenty-two letters of the alphabet and — 
to the twenty-two generations from — 
Adam to Jacob.” Thus we should — 
probably restore the lacuna as follows: — 
As there were two and twenty letters and 
two and twenty (sacred) books and two , 
and twenty heads of mankind from 
Adam to Jacob, so there were made two 
and twenty kinds of work, ete. The 
thirty-nine books of the Old Testament 
are equalised to the number of letters 
by the following device. The twelve 
minor prophets count as one book, 
similarly Judges and Ruth, Hzra and 
Nehemiah, Jeremiah and Lamentations 
are taken together, and the two books 
of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles are 
reckoned respectively as one each. Thus 
the thirty-nine are reduced to twenty- 
two. See Introd. § 11. i 

This is blessed and holy, 1.6., the 
Sabbath. 

The former also is blessed and holy, 
ὦ.6., Jacob. These two, the Sabbath 
and Jacob, are intimately related. 5 
the Sabbath comes at the close of the 
twenty-two works, so Jacob comes at 
the close of the twenty-second genera 
tion. Not till Jacob’s time, therefore, 
could the Sabbath be rightly observed 
on earth. Moreover, the Sabbath was 
given to Israel alone (ii. 31). 

24, They should always, ete. 0 
bcd. a reads “he should always,’ 
ete. 


CHAPTER II. 24-29 19 


be the blessed and holy ones of the first testimony and law, 
even as He had sanctified and blessed the Sabbath day on 
the seventh day. 25. He created heaven and earth and 
everything that He created in six days, and God made the 
seventh day holy, for all His works; therefore He com- 
manded on its behalf that, whoever does any work thereon 
shall die, and that he who defiles it shall surely die. 26. 
Wherefore do thou command the children of Israel to 
observe this day that they may keep it holy and not do 
thereon any work, and not to defile it, as it is holier than all 
other days. 27. And whoever profanes it shall surely die, 
and whoever does thereon any work shall surely die 
eternally, that the children of Israel may observe this day 
throughout their generations, and not be rooted out of the 
land; for it is a holy day and a blessed day. 28. And 
every one who observes it and keeps Sabbath thereon from 
all his work, will be holy and blessed throughout all days 
like unto us. 29. Declare and say to the children of Israel 
the law of this day both that they should keep Sabbath 
thereon, and that they should not forsake it in the error 
of their hearts; (and) that it is not lawful to do any 
work thereon which is unseemly, to do thereon their own 
pleasure, and that they should not prepare thereon anything 


He had sanctified. So cd. abread 

it had been sanctified.” 

And blessed. Soacd. 
been blessed. 


The Sabbath day. cd. ab omit. 


Rooted out of theland. Deut. xxix. 28. 
29. Ji is not lawful to do any work 
thereon which is unseemly, to do thereon 
their own pleasure. In the rendering 
“which is unseemly " I have followed 
Barth and Littmann in taking za’ije- 


ὃ “and had 


25. Whoever does any work thereon 
shall die, and that he who defiles, etc. 
Exod, xxxi.14,15. Cf. Exod. xxxv. 2; 
Num. xv. 32-36. See also verses 26, 27. 

26. Command the children of Israel 
to observe this day that they may keep it 
holy. χοᾶ. xx. 8, xxxi. 1. 

Holier than all other days. Cf. ii. 
30 where it is said to be holier than 
the jubilee of the jubilees ; also ii. 33. 

27. Whoever profanes it... who- 
ever does thereonsany work. See two 
preceding verses. 


kawen za’ijastar’i as representing Noy 
NI A. See also on iii. 15. It might 
be better to connect the following in- 
finitive with ‘‘unseemly ” and translate 
“‘which is unseemly to do thereon, (even) 
their own pleasure.” Itis usual for NJ 
to be followed by an infinitive in this 
sense. Cf. Esther ii. 9; Chull. 830; 
Nid. vi. 4. 

To do thereon their own pleasure. 
Cf. Is. lviii. 13. 

Not prepare thereon anything to be 


20 


to be eaten or drunk, and (that it is not lawful) to 
draw water, or bring in or take out thereon through their 
gates any burden,} which they had not prepared for them- 
selves on the sixth day in their dwellings. 
shall not bring in nor take out from house to house on 
that day; for that day is more holy and blessed than any — 
jubilee day of the jubilees: on this we kept Sabbath in the | 
heavens before it was made known to any flesh to keep 
Sabbath thereon on the earth. 
things blessed it, but He did not sanctify all peoples and 


eaten or drunk. This law could be 
derived from Exod. xvi. 23, 25. Bak- 
ing and boiling are forbidden in Exod. 
xvi. 23, and the making of a fire in 
Exod. xxxv. 3. 

And that they should not prepare 
thereon anything to be eaten or drunk 

. . which they had not prepared for 
themselves on the sixth day. Cf. 1. 9. 
It will be observed that by omitting 
“and (that it is not lawful) to draw 
water, or bring in or take out thereon 
through their gates any burden” an 
excellent sense is restored to the text. 
Besides, the words in question con- 
stitute a break in the grammatical 
construction. The words “or bring in 
or take out thereon through their gates 
any burden” look like a dittography 
of the first clause in ver. 30. They 
may, however, be genuine, and we can 
restore at once the sense and grammar 
by reading these clauses immediately 
after the words “their own pleasure.” 
Thus we have: “ That itis not lawful to 
do any work thereon which is unseemly, 
to do thereon their own pleasure or to 
draw water or bring in or take out 
thereon through their gates any burden. 
And that they should not prepare there- 
on anything to be eaten or drunk, which 
they had not prepared for themselves 
on the sixth day in their dwellings.” 

Or bring in or take out... any 
burden. The law is found in ii. 30, 
1.8; Jer. xvii. 21, 22, 24, 27. Cf. 
Neh. xiii. 19; John v. 10; Shabb. 
Vii. 2. 

Which they had not prepared for 
themselves on the sixth day. This 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 

































30. And they 


31. And the Creator of all | 


should follow immediately on the clause 
“anything to be eaten or drunk.” Thus 
we have the provision enforced in Bez. — 
26, that on the Sabbath day nothing ~ 
should be eaten which had not heen ~ 
expressly prepared on a week day with — 
a view to the Sabbath. 


On the sixth day. Cf. 1. 9. This © 
phrase can equally well be rendered in 
both passages “on the six days.” 

30. Bring in nor take out from house — 
to house. Cf. ii. 29, 1.8; Jer. xvii. 22. 
Also Shabb. vii. 2, mynd menp ssi | 
See note on ver. 29, 

On this we kept Sabbath in the 
heavens. Similarly it is said in vi. 18, 
that the feast of weeks was celebrated 
by the angels in heaven till the days of 
Noah. The writer most probably held | 
that the other feasts were likewise 
observed in heaven. The sabbath and © 
the feast of weeks, however, are the 
two chief feasts in the eyes of the 
writer. According to Ber. rabba 11 | 
even the godless in Gehenna had rest 
on the Sabbath. | 


31. Blessed it, i.e., Israel. MSS omit 
“it” but we have only (with Barth and 
Littmann) to emend baraka into biraka 
to restore it, a 

He did not sanctify all . . . nations 
to keep Sabbath thereon, but Israel 
alone. Cf. ii. 19. The Sabbath was 
the special privilege and distinction 
of Israel. Hence it could not be rightly 
observed on earth till Jacob’s time (see 
ii. 23 note). It was to be a special 
sign between God and Israel (ii. 21), as 
it was already a sign in heaven between 


CHAPTERS II. 30-III 4 21 


nations to keep Sabbath thereon, but Israel alone: them 
alone He permitted to eat and drink and to keep Sabbath 
thereon on the earth. 32. And the Creator of all things 
blessed this day which He had created for a blessing and 
a sanctification and a glory above all days. 33. This law 
and testimony was given to the children of Israel as a law 
for ever unto their generations. 


Adam names all creatures, 1-3. Creation of Eve and enact- 
ment of Levitical laws of purification, 4-14. Adam 
and Eve in Paradise: their sin and expulsion, 15-29. 
Law of covering one’s shame enacted, 30,31. Adam and 
Eve live in Bldd, 32-35. (Cf. Gen. i. 18-25, iii.) 


III. And on the six days of the second week we 
brought, according to the word of God, unto Adam all the 
beasts, and all the cattle, and all the birds, and everything 
that moves on the earth, and everything that moves in the 
water, according to their kinds, and according to their 
types: the beasts on the first day ; the cattle on the second 
day; the birds on the third day; and all that which moves 
on the earth on the fourth day; and that which moves in 
the water on the fifth day. 2. And Adam named them all 
by their respective names, and as he called them, so was 
their name. 3. And on these five days Adam saw all these, 
male and female, according to every kind that was on the 
earth, but he was alone and found no helpmeet for him. 
4. And the Lord said unto us: “It is not good that the 


God and the two chief orders of angels in Syncellus, pp. 7-8: τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ 


(ii.17). As no such sign existed between 
God and the inferior angels (who are 
inferior to Israel, see ii. 2 note), so 
none existed between God and the Gen- 
tiles. 

33. A law for ever unto their genera- 
tions = ond oy npn, Exod. xxvii. 
21; Lev. vii. 36, xxiii. 14, etc. 

III, 1-2. Cf. Gen. ii.19. G is found 


cele ὠνόμασεν ᾿Αδὰμ τὰ ἄγρια ph 
θείῳ τινὶ χαρίσματι, τῇ pire ἡμέρᾳ... 
ὠνόμασε τὰ κτήνη, τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. 
ὠνόμασεν τὰ πετεινά " τῇ τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ 

δέν μὰ a τὰ ἑρπετά" τῇ πέμπτῃ 
ΝΣ . ὠνόμασε τὰ νηκτά. 

Ch. Gen. ii. 20. Found. So 

Nee. Sam.; but LXX, Syr. and Vulg. 
= “was found.” 


22 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


man should be alone: let us make a helpmeet for him.” 5. 
And the Lord our God caused a deep sleep to fall upon him, 
and he slept, and He took for the woman one rib from 
amongst his ribs, and this rib was the origin of the woman 
from amongst his ribs, and He built up the flesh in its stead, 
6. And He awaked Adam out of his 
sleep and on awaking he rose on the sixth day, and He 
brought her to him, and he knew her, and said unto her: 
“This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she 
will be called [my] wife; because she was taken from her 
7. Therefore shall man and wife be one, and 
therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and 
cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh. 


and built the woman. 


husband.” 


the first week was Adam 


wife: in the second week He showed her unto him: and 
for this reason the commandment was given to keep in their — 


4, Gen. ii. 18. Let us make. So 
also LXX and Vulg. Mass., Sam., 
Syr.=“I will make.” 

5-6. Creation of woman on the 13th 
day of the creation. Cf, Gen. ii. 21-23. 
In the Targ. Jon. on Gen. ii. 21 the rib 
is said to have been the 13th on the right 
side. On the Talmudic theories as to 
the hermaphroditic character of Adam 
before the creation of Eve see Weber, 
Jiid. Theologie,? p. 211. 

5. One rib from amongst his ribs, and 
this rib... from amongst his ribs. 
Text literally = “‘one bone from amongst 
his bones and this rib (or side)... 
from amongst his bones.” 

6. [My] wife. The “my” I have 
bracketed as an interpolation. It is 
found also in the Eth. vers. of Gen. 
ii. 23, but in no other important 
version. 

_ Her husband (= nz xp). So also Sam. 


LXX, and Onkelos against Mass., 
Syr., and Vulg. which omit the pro- 
noun. 

7. Cf. Gen. ii. 24, 

They shall be one flesh. So also Mass. 
and Onkelos, but Sam. (ὩΣ 1m) ; 
LXX, Syr., Vulg., Ps.-Jon. = ‘‘ they 
twain shall be one flesh.” This latter 

































8. {πὶ 


created, and the rib—his 


is followed in Matt. xix. 5; Mark x.7;_ 
Eph. v. 31, and seems to have the 
older attestation. 

8. First week... second ‘week. 
MSS read ‘‘ seventh ” instead of “week” — 
in both cases. We obtain the right sense — 
by simply emending sib ¢t into say at, 

8-14. Commandment was given to — 
keep in their defilement, ete. In this — 
passage our author either invents 
historical grounds or else adopts an 
already existing legend to account for 
the commands given in Lev. xii. 2-5. 
According to Lev. xii. 2, 5 a mother 
was to be unclean seven days if she 
bore a man child, and was not to enter 
the sanctuary till thirty-three days 
later, in all forty days ; and she was to — 
be unclean fourteen days if she bore 
a maid child, and was not to enter 
the sanctuary for sixty-six days later, 
in all eighty days. This law, our 
author says, was based on the fact that 
Adam was created at the close of the 
first week and did not enter the 
Garden till forty days after his crea. 
tion, and Eve was created at the close 
of the second week and did not enter 
the Garden till eighty days after her 
creation. This peculiar idea reappears 





CHAPTER III. 5-9 


23 


defilement, for a male seven days, and for a female twice 


seven days. 


9. And after Adam had completed forty days 


in the land where he had been created, we brought him into 
the garden of Eden to till and keep it, but his wife they 
brought in on the eightieth day, and after this she entered 


in various works. Thus in Philo 
Quaest. in Gen. ii. 21 (translated by 
Aucher from the Armenian), where 
Philo is dealing with the creation of 
woman from the rib of the man, the 
text appears to recall the views of our 
author: Siquidem ut perfectior et (si 
liceat dici) duplicior est viri formatio 
formatione mulieris: sic etiam dimidio 
tempore opus habuit, diebus videlicet 
xl, ubi imperfectae atque, ut ita 
dicam, dimidiae viri sectioni, scilicet 
mulieri, (opus esset) duplici mensura, 
nempe diebus lxxx. Our text was 
certainly before Syncellus, NSO 
εἰσήγαγεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ ἐν τῷ 
παραδείσῳ κατὰ τὴν τεσσαρακοστὴν 
ἡμέραν τῆς πλάσεως αὐτοῦ. τῇ ἐνενη- 
κοστῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κτίσεως Be Cho 
εἰσήχθη ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ 
ἡ τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ βοηθὸς Εὔα, ἐν τῇ ὀγδοη- 
κοστῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς πλάσεως αὐτῆς. .. 
διὰ τοῦτο προσέταξεν ὁ θεὸς διὰ 
Mwiicéws ἐν τῷ Λευιτικῷ, ἤτοι διὰ 
τὰς μετὰ τὴν πλάσιν τοῦ χωρισμοῦ 
αὐτῶν ἡμέρας ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου, ἐπὶ 
μὲν ἀρρενογονίας ἀκάθαρτον αὐτὴν εἶναι 
ἐπὶ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας, ἐπὶ δὲ θηλυ- 
τοκίας ἕως , ἡμερῶν a’ ἐπειδὴ Kal 
᾿Αδὰμ τῇ μ' ἡμέρᾳ τῆς πλάσεως αὐτοῦ 
εἰσήχθη ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ, οὗ χάριν καὶ 
τὰ γεννώμενα τῇ τεσσαρακοστῇ ἡμέρᾳ 
εἰσφέρουσιν ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ κατὰ τὸν νόμον. 
ἐπὶ δὲ θήλεος ἀκάθαρτον εἶναι αὐτὴν ἐπὶ 
ἡμέρας ὀγδοήκοντα, διά τε τὴν ἐν τῷ 
παραδείσῳ αὐτῆς εἴσοδον τῇ ὀγδοηκοστῇ 
ἡμέρᾳ καὶ διὰ τὸ ἀκάθαρτον τοῦ θήλεος 
πρὸς τὸ ἄρσεν. dipedpos γὰρ πάλιν 
οὖσα οὐκ εἰσέρχεται ἕως ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἐν 
τῷ ἱερῷ κατὰ τὸν θεῖον νόμον. ταῦτα 
ἐκ τοῦ βίου λεγομένου Αδὰμ φιλομαθίας 
χάριν ἐν συντόμῳ ἐστοιχείωσα, ἐν τῷ 
πρώτῳ ἔτει τῆς πλάσεως τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ, ἐπ᾽ 
αὐτῷ τὰ πραχθέντα. 

In the Book of Adam and Eve trans- 
lated by Malan in 1882 from the 
Ethiopic we find an undoubted re- 
miniscence of our text. Thus ini, 74 
and 75 it is recounted that Adam made 


an offering for Cain when he was forty 
days old and an offering for Cain’s twin 
sister Luluwa when she was eighty 
days old, when Eve and her daughter 
approached the altar. Anastasius 
Sinaita (flor. 7th cent.) in his Anagogic. 
contemplat. in Hexaem. (Fabricius, Cod. 
Pseud. V.T. ii. 83; Migne’s Biblio- 
theca Patr. Graec. tom. 89, col. 967) is 
the first to refer directly to our text: 
Unde Hebraei ex libro qui non est 
redactus in canonem qui quidem dicitur 
Testamentum Protoplastorum, dicunt 
quadragesima die ingressum esse Adam 
in Paradisum; sicut etiam videtur 
cuidam historico chronographo Pyr- 
rhoni, et quibusdam  expositoribus. 
The Pyrrho here mentioned by Anas- 
tasius is likewise referred to by Glycas 
as the source of this statement. 
Syncellus (p. 8) is the next to use our 
text: εἰσήγαγεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ ἐν 
τῷ παραδείσῳ κατὰ τὴν τεσσαρακοστὴν 
ἡμέραν τῆς πλάσεως αὐτοῦ. Subse- 
quently Glycas (circ. 1150), in his 
Βίβλος Χρονική (pp. 392-393, ed. 
Bekker), quotes our text with dis- 
approval: ἡ δὲ λεγομένη λεπτὴ Γένεσις, 
οὐκ οἷδ ὅθεν συγγραφεῖσα καὶ ὅπως, 
φησὶν ὅτι μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας μ' εἰσῆλθεν 6 ᾿Αδὰμ 
εἰς τὸν παράδεισον, 7 δὲ Εὔα μεθ᾽ ἡμέρας 
π΄, καὶ τούτου χάριν ἐν ἡμέραις τοσαύταις 
προσάγονται τῷ νάῳ τό τε ἄρρεν καὶ τὸ 
θῆλυ, ἀναλόγως τάχα τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ καὶ τῇ 
Ete. On p. 156 Glycas tells us that 
Pyrrho in his history writes that Adam 
did not enter the Garden of Eden till 
the 40th day after his creation, and 
then adds ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ oiga ποῦ διέτριβε 
πρότερον ὁ ᾿Αδάμ, ἔξω τοῦ παραδείσου 
τεσσαράκοντα διάγων ἡμέρας. 

On the other hand Beer (Das Buch des 
Jubiliéen, p. 40) points out that there 
is not a trace of such a legend in 
Rabbinic literature, and that on the 
contrary it is declared in Shabbath 1354 
(a> new wx PRO IY ON! NNT 
mow don) that the regulations in 
Ley. xii. 2-5 had no currency before 


24 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


into the garden of Eden. 10. And for this reason the 
commandment is written on the heavenly tables in regard 
to her that gives birth: “if she bears a male, she shall 
remain in her uncleanness seven days according to the first 
week of days, and thirty and three days shall she remain in 
the blood of her purifying, and she shall not touch any 
hallowed thing, nor enter into the sanctuary, until she 
accomplishes these days which (are enjoined) in the case 
of a male child. 11. But in the case of a female child 
she shall remain in her uncleanness two weeks of days, 
according to the first two weeks, and sixty-six days in the 
blood of her purification, and they will be in all eighty ἢ ὶ 
days. 12. And when she had completed these eighty ~ 
days we brought her into the garden of Eden, for it is 
holier than all the earth besides, and every tree that is 
planted in it is holy. 15. Therefore, there was ordained 
regarding her who bears a male or a female child the statute 


the legislation of Moses. Yet, notwith- 
standing Beer’s statement, the tradition 
in our text is not without attestation in 
Judaism. Thus in the Midrash Tadshe 
xv. (see Jellinek’s edition in his Bet 
ha-Midrasch, iii. 164-193 or Eppstein 
in Beitrdge zur jiid. Alterthumskunde, 
1887), ‘‘Why did the Holy One, 
blessed be He, ordain seven days of 
purification for a woman who had 
borne a male child and fourteen days 
for her who had borne afemale? This 
is to recall the creation of the first 
Adam who was created in seven days 
tin the first} of the first week, (and) 
the creation of Eve, who was taken 
from one of his ribs in the second 
week, So Pinchas ben Jair (13 ὉΠῚ5 
x). The sages however say that both 
were created on the eve of the Sabbath, 
the sixth day. Wherefore did the Holy 
One, blessed be He, ordain that she 
who had borne a male should enter the 
temple after forty days, and that she 
who had borne a female after eighty 
days? To recall that which God did 
regarding the first Adam who was 
created outside the Garden of Eden 
and did not enter till later.” 


We observe here that the above state- 
ments are attributed to Pinchas. They 
go back ultimately to our text. As 
references to Pinchas, Eppstein (Revue 
des Etudes juives, xxi. 92, 1890) 
mentions Chullin 7 ὁ, Kethuboth 46a, 
Sota 49 a, Ber. rabba 60. 

10. The heavenly tables! In my 
note on xlvii. 3 of the Eth. Enoch 1 
have touched on the origin and de- 
velopment of the idea underlying this 
expression, and to this I must refer the 
reader. The phrase is found in the 
Eth. Enoch xlvii. 3, Ixxxi. 1, 2, xciii. 
2, ciii. 2, Test. XII. Patriarch. Levi 
v.; Asher. ii, vii. The conception is 
not a hard and fixed one: in Enoch 
and Test. XII. Patriarch. it wavers 
between an absolute determinism and 
prediction pure and simple: whereas 
in our text, in addition to these signifi- 
cations, it implies at times little more 
than a contemporary heavenly record 
of events. In fact, in our author, the 
heavenly tables are the divine statute 


Ὶ 


J 


book of the Theocracy of which the — 


Mosaic law is the reproduction on 
earth, or a mere contemporary record 
of events, or finally they recount the 








CHAPTER III. 10-16 25 


of those days that she should touch no hallowed thing, nor 
enter into the sanctuary until these days for the male or 
female child are accomplished. 14. This is the law and 
testimony which was written down for Israel, in order that 
they should observe (it) all the days. 15. And in the first 
week of the first jubilee, Adam and his wife were in the 1-7 aw. 
garden of Eden for seven years tilling and keeping it, and 
we gave him work and we instructed him to do everything 
that is suitable for tillage. 16. And he tilled (the garden), 
and was naked and knew it not, and was not ashamed, and 
he protected the garden from the birds and beasts and cattle, 
and gathered its fruit, and eat, and put aside the residue for 
himself and for his wife [and put aside that which was being 


future history of the world either pre- 
dictively or else determinatively. One 
meaning, moreover, passes impercep- 
tibly into another. Thus those tables 
record: (1) Laws levitical, criminal, 
and chronological, in some instances 
predetermined and previously observed 
in heaven, in others established for 
the first time on earth: purification 
after childbirth, iii, 8-14; law as 
to covering one's nakedness, iii, 
31; as to murder and those who 
witness it, iv. 5; as to retribution, iv. 
32 ; as to the judgment of sinners, v. 
13; as to the feast of weeks, vi. 17 
and the divisions and length of the 
year, vi. 29-35 ; as to circumcision, xv. 
25-26; as to the seed of Lot, xvi. 9 
and the feast of tabernacles, xvi. 29 ; 
as to the feast of the lord, xviii. 19; 
as to the Philistines, xxiv. 33; as to 
the marriage of the elder daughter, 
xxviii. 6; as to the man who gives his 
daughter to a Gentile, xxx. 9; as to 
tithes, xxxii. 15 ; as to the incestuous 
person, xxxiii. 10; as to the Sabbath, 1. 
13. (2) Merely a contemporary event : 
the naming of Abraham as a friend of 
God, xiv. 9, and of Levi, xxx. 20; 
Isaac’s blessing of Levi and Judah, 
XXX. 92, (8) Predictions and predeter- 
minations : as to the judgment, v. 13 ; 
as to the Messianic kingdom, xxiii. 92, 

15. Seven years. According to Ber. 
rabba 18, Sanh. 380, and Die Schatz- 
hihle, p. 7 (translated by Bezold), 


Adam was only six hours in the Gar- 
den. MS a of the Slavonic Enoch xxxii. 
2 states that Adam was only five and a 
half hours in Paradise. This last clause 
looks like a Christian interpolation, and 
may point to the 5500 years which 
were to elapse before the coming of 
Christ according to the early Fathers. 

Instructed him. . . for tillage. In Is. 
xxviii. 26-29 this instruction is attri- 
buted to God ; but in Ber. rabba 24 it 
is assigned, as in our text, to the angels: 
also in the Life of Adam and Eve, 22 
(Kautzsch, Apoc. und Pseud. ii. 515) 
it is stated that God sent Michael with 
certain seeds to Adam, and with orders 
to instruct him in husbandry. 

Is suitable. So Barth and Littmann 
take zajastar’i as representing MNJ in 
the Hebrew. See on ii. 29. But the 
ordinary sense of the word, “‘is revealed,” 
may be right here. See preceding note. 

16. Naked... and was not ashamed. 
Gen. ii. 25. 

Protected the garden from the birds, 
etc. The Greek is found in Glycas (p. 
206, ed. Bekker): 6 ᾿Αδὰμ ἀπεσόβει τὰ 
πετεινὰ καὶ ἑρπετά, συνῆγε τὸν καρπὸν 
ἐν παραδείσῳ καὶ σὺν τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ 
ἤσθιεν αὐτόν. ; 

[And put aside... kept]. Bracketed 
as a dittography. Here “which was 
being kept” = τὸ φυλασσόμενον = 
nግbuisn, a corrupt dittography of nyxwan 
Ξετὸ καταλειφθέν, ‘‘the residue” (or 
Jean of JI), 


8 A.M, 


26 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


kept]. 
which he had completed there, seven years exactly, and in 
the second month, on the seventeenth day (of the month), 
the serpent came and approached the woman, and the serpent 
said to the woman, “ Hath God commanded you, saying, Ye 
shall not eat of every tree of the garden?” 18. And she 
said to it, “ Of all the fruit of the trees of the garden God 
hath said unto us, Eat; but of the fruit of the tree which is 
in the midst of the garden God hath said unto us, Ye shall 
not eat thereof, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.” 
19. And the serpent said unto the woman, “ Ye shall not 
surely die: for God doth know that on the day ye shall eat 
thereof, your eyes will be opened, and ye will be as gods, 
and ye will know good and evil.” 20. And the woman saw 
the tree that it was agreeable and pleasant to the eye, and 
that its fruit was good for food, and she took thereof and 
eat. 21. And when she had first covered her shame with 
fig-leaves, she gave thereof to Adam and he eat, and his eyes 
were opened, and he saw that he was naked. 22. And he 
took fig-leaves and sewed (them) together, and made an apron 
for himself, and covered his shame. 23. And God cursed 
the serpent, and was wroth with it for ever. . . . 24. And He 
was wroth with the woman, because she hearkened to the 


17. And after the completion of the seven years, 


17-22. Gen. iii. 1-7. therefore, most probably contained — 


19. See on ver. 32. Cf. Syncellus 
i. 18: Ἔκ τῶν λεπτῶν Tevécews: τῷ 
ἑβδόμῳ ἔτει παρέβη καὶ τῷ ὀγδόῳ ἐξερ- 
ρίφησαν τοῦ παραδείσου, ὥς φησι, μετὰ 
τεσσαράκοντα πέντε ἡμέρας τῆς παρα- 
βάσεως, . .. 

28. Cf. Gen. iii, 14. At the close 
of this verse I have marked a lacuna in 
the text; for Glycas (p. 206) affirms 
that according to Jubilees the serpent 
had originally four feet: ὁ ὄφις ἀπὸ 
κτήνους ἑρπετὸν ἐγένετο, χεῖράς τε Kal 
πόδας ἐκέκτητο. ἀφῃρέθη δὲ ταῦτα διὰ 
τὸ τολμηρῶς εἰς τὸν παράδεισον εἰσελθεῖν. 
Syncellus (i. 14) states that the serpent 
had originally four feet. The text, 


some statement relative to the cutting 
off of the serpent’s feet. Such a state- 
ment would follow naturally on Gen. 


iii. 14 “upon thy belly thou shalt go.” 7 


Indeed in the Targ., Ps.-Jon., Gen. iii. 
14 we find this very statement bin 
psspn, “and thy feet will be cut off.” 
According to the Midrash Koheleth 
“the ministering angels came down and 
and cut off its hands and feet.” Finally © 
Josephus (Azt. i. 1. 4) writes that the 
serpent was deprived both of language © 
and feet, ἀφείλετο δὲ καὶ τὸν ὄφιν τὴν 
φωνὴν ποδῶν Te αὐτὸν ἀπο-. 
στερήσας σύρεσθαι κατὰ τῆς γῆς ἰλυσπώ- 
μενον ἐποίησε. 





CHAPTER III. 17-29 27 


voice of the serpent, and did eat; and He said unto her: “I 
shall greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy pains: in sorrow 
thou shalt bring forth children, and thy return shall be unto 
thy husband, and he will rule over thee.’ 25. And to Adam 
also He said, “ Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice 
of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which I com- 
manded thee that thou shouldst not eat thereof, cursed 
be the ground for thy sake: thorns and thistles shall it 
bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat thy bread in the 
sweat of thy face, till thou returnest to the earth from 
whence thou wast taken; for earth thou art, and unto earth 
shalt thou return.” 26. And He made for them coats of 
skin, and clothed them, and sent them forth from the 
Garden of Eden. 27. And on that day on which Adam 
went forth from the Garden, he offered as a sweet savour 
an offering, frankincense, galbanum, and stacte, and spices 
in the morning with the rising of the sun from the day 
when he covered his shame. 28. And on that day was 
closed the mouth of all beasts, and of cattle, and of birds, 
and of whatever walks, and of whatever moves, so that they 
could no longer speak: for they had all spoken one with 


another with one lip and with one tongue. 


24. J shall greatly multiply thy sorrow 
and thy pains, etc. Gen. iii. 16. 

Thy pains. So also LXX, but Mass,, 
Sam., Syr., and Vulg.=“thy concep- 
tion ” (33157). 

Thy return =] ἀποστροφή cov. So 
also LXX and Syr.= n20wn instead of 
Mass. and Sam. ynpwn=“ they desire.” 

25-26. Gen. iii. 17-19, 21, 24. 

25. Of the tree=d7mb τοῦ EvAov. The 
text is “οἵ that tree,” but the demon- 
Strative is a rendering of the Greek 
art. as frequently. 

Thy bread. So LXX, but Mass., 
Sam., Syr., Vulg. omit “thy.” 

To the earth... for earth... 
unto earth. As LXX uses γῆ to render 
the two Hebrew words ΠΡῚΝ and ἼΞν, so 
did the Greek version of Jubilees. 


29. And He 


27. Here the writer antedates the 
incense-offering mentioned in Exod. 
XXX. 34. According to Aboda zara 8a 
Adam offered an ox whose horns were 
of earlier growth than its hoof (Beer, 
Buch der Jub. p. 40). 

From the day when he covered his 
shame. Exod, xx. 26, xxviii. 42, 
where the priests are bidden to cover 
their nakedness with breeches when at 
the altar, may have been in the mind of 
the writer, as Beer (op. cit. p. 41) 
suggests. 

28. This was undoubtedly a current 
belief among certain sections of the 
Jews. Thus it is stated without 
question in Joseph. Ant, 1, 1. 4 ὁμο- 
φωνούντων δὲ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ τῶν 
ζῴων ἁπάντων. It appears also in the 
Book of Adam and Eve i. 18 and in 


28 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


sent out of the Garden of Eden all flesh that was in the 
Garden of Eden, and all flesh was scattered according to 
its kinds, and according to its types unto the places which 


had been created for them. 


some form is implied in Philo, Quaest. 
in Gen. i. 32 (Armen.). Both our 
text and Josephus are quoted as teach- 
ing this view in Syncellus, i. 14, τὰ 
θηρία καὶ τὰ τετράποδα Kal τὰ ἑρπετὰ 
φησὶν ὁ ᾿Ιώσηππος καὶ 7 Λεπτὴ Τένεσις 
ὁμόφωνα εἶναι πρὸ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῖς 
πρωτοπλάστοις. This statement is re- 
peated in Cedrenus, i. pp. 9-10 ; Zonaras, 
i. p. 23. It seems implied in the text 
that the common original language of 
men and animals was Hebrew. That 
Hebrew was the primitive language 
of man, at any rate, was universally 
believed among the Jews. Thus accord- 
ing to the Jerusalem Targum on Gen. xi. 
1 all men originally spoke Hebrew, which 
was the language by means of which 
the world was created : nq gp jura 
Nay Roa evans jb peo. (Gf, also Ber. 
rabba 18, 31.) In xii. 25, 26 of our 
text it is called ‘‘the tongue of the 
creation,” which ‘‘had ceased from the 
mouths of all the children of men from 
the day of the overthrow (of Babel)” till 
the days of Abraham. In Cedrenus, 
i, 22, however, the legend is differently 
preserved. Because Eber refused to 
join in building Babel he did not lose 
his original language—the language that 
Adam spoke—like the rest of his con- 
temporaries—Tijs τῶν ἄλλων φωνῆς 
συγχεθείσης ἡ τοῦ Ἕβερ οὐκ ἀπώλετο. 
αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ] καὶ ᾿Αδὰμ ἐλάλει. 
Hence his descendants called themselves 
Hebrews and their language Hebrew, 
and the names of the patriarchs are a 
proof that Hebrew was the pre-Babel 
language— καὶ ταύτην οἱ τοῦτον δια- 
δεξάμενοι ἀπόγονοι πατρωνυμικῶς ἑαυ- 
τοὺς Ἑβραίους προσηγόρευσαν καὶ 
Ἑβραΐδα τὴν φωνὴν ἐκάλεσαν. τεκ- 
μήριον δὲ ταύτην εἶναι τὴν πρὸ τῆς 
συγχύσεως φωνὴν τὰ τῶν παλαιῶν ὀνό- 
ματα. This view is likewise Jewish: 
it is found in the Chronicles of Jerah- 
meel, xxxviii. 11. But while some 
Syriac writers such as John bar Madani 
and Jacob of Serugh admitted this 
claim, others like Theodoret, Quaest. in 


30. And to Adam alone did 


Gen. 1x.-1xi,, St. Ephraem, and Bar- 
hebraeus (see Assemani, Bibi. OF, iii. 318, 
314) were just as confident of the 
absolute priority of their own language, 
while Solomon Baisorensis reconciled 
both views by declaring that originally 
Syriac and Hebrew were one and the 
same. 


In Die Schatzhéhle (transl. by Bezold), 
p- 29, the priority of Syriac is polemically 
maintained: “Von Adam bis damals 
redeten sie alle in dieser Sprache, nim- 
lich in der syrischen Sprache... 
denn diese Sprache ist die Konigin 
aller Sprachen. Die friiheren Schrift- 
steller aber irren, indem sie sagen, das 
Hebriische sei die erste gewesen.” 


Other writers again asserted that 
Greek was the primitive speech of 
mankind. To this last view Eutychius 
(Nazam, al-j. pp. 53, 54, quoted by 
Malan, Book of Adam and Eve, pp. 245, 
6) assents in these words. ‘This 
approves itself to me. For the Greek 
language is wiser, clearer and broader 
than either the Hebrew or the Syriac.” 
The same view must have been held by 
the writer who first derived the name 
Adam from the initial letters of the 
Greek names of the four quarters of the 
world—-dvarony, δύσις, ἄρκτος, μεσημβρία. 
See Slav. En. xxx. 13 (note); Or. 
Sibyll. iii. 24-26. As for later Jewish 
ideas on this subject we find, Sanh. 
380, that Adam spoke Aramaic, BN 
‘ore peda pein, because Ps. cxxxix., 
which was supposed to be written by 
him, contained an Aramaic (?) word. 
In Shabb. 12> on the other hand one 
is bidden not to pray in Aramaic, YN 
sax peda 7.03 ΠΊΦΠ "ORs because the 
angels of Service do not understand 
Aramaic (quoted in Levis Neuhebr. u. 
chald. Wérterbuch, i. 168). According 
to Abarbanel, in his exposition of 
Zephaniah, fol. 276, col. 1 (see Hisen- 
menger, ii. 778), Hebrew was the 
language spoken before the building 
of Babel and should ultimately be that 
of all Israelites. 





CHAPTER III. 30-35 29 


He give (the wherewithal) to cover his shame, of all the 
beasts and cattle. 31. On this account, it is prescribed on 
the heavenly tables as touching all those who know the 
judgment of the law, that they should cover their shame, 
and should not uncover themselves as the Gentiles uncover 
themselves. 32. And on the new moon of the fourth 8 a,x. 
month, Adam and his wife went forth from the Garden of 
Eden, and they dwelt in the land of ‘1d, in the land of 


their creation. 
Eve. 
after this he knew her. 


33. And Adam called the name of his wife 
34. And they had no son till the first jubilee, and 
35. Now he tilled the land as he 


had been instructed in the Garden of Eden. 


31. This verse is of great importance 
from the historical standpoint. It 
constitutes an emphatic protest on the 
part of the writer against the adoption 
by his countrymen (“those who know 
the judgment of the law ) of the 
customs of the Greeks. The custom, 
which he here protests against, is the 
exposure of the person in the Greek 
palaestra, which was established under 
the very citadel of David (2 Mace. iv. 
12). Here many of the Jewish 
youths completely stripped themselves 
and joined in the public sports as 
Greek athletes. Even the priests of the 
Temple forsook their duties to join in 
these heathen games. On the institu- 
tion of these and other Greek customs 
see 1 Macc. i. 13, 14; 2 Macc. iv. 9-14; 
Jos. Ant. xii. 5. 1. It is hardly 
possible to conceive the shock that such 
conduct must have given to the re- 
ligiously disposed amongst the nation, 
and especially to such a Pharisee of 
the Pharisees as our author. In order 
to emphasise his protest against it he 
did not turn to the laws in Exod. xx. 
26, xxx. 34, for these had only to do 
with the dress of the officiating priest, 
but to Gen. iii. 21 where he found 
ample justification for extending the 
law of covering one’s shame to all men. 
This law, he asserts, was enacted im- 


mediately after the expulsion of Adam 
from Eden, $.6., immediately after the 
discovery of his nakedness. Subse- 
quently (vii. 20) he represents Noah as 
enjoining the observance of this ordi- 
nance on his children. 


32. On the new moon of the fourth 
month (see note on vi. 23). Syncellus 
(i. Dp. 18) says that Adam spent forty- 
five days in the garden after his trans- 
gression. This agrees with our text; 
for, according to iii. 17, Adam sinned on 
the 17th of the 2nd month and the 
expulsion followed on the Ist of the 
4th. A 

In the land of ’Elda, in the land of 
their creation. Can ’Hlda be a cor- 
ruption of atv? In that case “land 
of ‘Elda would mean “land of 
nativity.” The phrase “land of their 
creation” is an interpretation of the 
words in Gen. iii. 23 ‘‘whence he was 
taken,” which are reproduced in 
Onkelos and Ps.-Jon. as “whence he 
was created (anx), as in our text. 


34. Thus Eve was a virgin till after 
the expulsion from Eden. Cf. Die Schatz- 
Rae (ed. Bezold, 1883), p. 7: Als 
Adam und Heva aus dem Paradies 
herausgegangen . . . sie waren jung- 
fraiilich. 


35. Cf. iii. 15. 


30 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Cain and Abel and other children of Adam, 1-12. Enos, 
Kenan, Mahalalel, Jared, 13-15: Enoch and his 
history, 16-25. Four sacred places, 26. Methuselah, 
Lamech, Noah, 27,28. Death of Adam and Cain, 
29-32. Shem, Ham, and Japhet, 33. (Cf. Gen. iv.-v.). 


4-70 A.M. IV. And in the third week in the second jubilee she 
1-77a.m, gave birth to Cain, and in the fourth she gave birth to 
8-84.a.m. Abel, and in the fifth she gave birth to her daughter Awan. 
9-105 a.m. 2. And in the first (year) of the third jubilee, Cain slew 
Abel because (God) accepted the sacrifice of Abel, and did 
not accept the offering of Cain. 3. And he slew him in 
the field: and his blood cried from the ground to heaven, 
complaining because’ he had slain him. 4. And the Lord 
reproved Cain because of Abel, because he had slain him, 


IV. 1. "Awan. A second daughter 
named’ Azfiri(iv. 8) was born later. Cain 
married the elder’ AwAn,j.e. TNs ‘“wicked- 


ness,” and Seth the younger, ’Azfira. 
The derivation of the latter is doubt- 
ful. Frankel (Monatsschrift f. Gesch. 
des Judenthums, 1856, 311-316) thinks 
that it is from »nsy=‘‘chaste” (8). 
Probably it is from mmx, “well 
guarded”’ (cf. Syriac Fragment }30))). 
No two of later writers agree as to the 
forms of these names. According to 
the Syriac Fragment they were Aswa 
and Azura: in Epiphanius, Σανή and 
᾿Αζουρά: in Syncellus, ᾿Ασαυνᾶν 
(Acauvd, ᾿Ασαυρᾶν, ᾿Ασαυρά, ᾿Ασουάμ) 
and ᾿Αζουρά. In Glycas and Joel 
’Afoupd (᾿Αζουρᾶν) is made the elder 
and ᾿Ασουάμ the younger. Quite 
different names are given in the Pseudo- 
Methodius, i.6., Καλημέρα and Λεβόρα. 
Again the elder appears as Qalmana 
in the Chronicles of Jerahmeel and 
Pseudo-Methodius (Lat. vers.), as Luva 
in the Book of Adam and Eve, as Azrun 
in Eutychius, while the youngeris Lebuda 
in Barhebraeus, Aklejam in the Book 
of Adam and Eve, and Owain or 
Laphura in Eutychius. (See Rénsch, 


pp. 373-374, Fabricius, Cod. Pseud. 
V.T. i. 109 sad.) 

According to Syncellus (i. 14) 
Cain was born in the year 70 A.M, 
Abel in 77, and Asouam ({.6. Awan) 
in 85. Though the dates are left 
indefinite in our text they are no 
doubt derived from it. Thus Cain 
married Awan in the year 135 accord- 
ing to Syncellus, between 134-140 
according to our text. Awan was 
then fifty years old (Syncellus). 

2-3. Cf. Gen. iv. 4, 5, 8, 10. 

2. The sacrifice of Abel. Soa. bed 


read ‘‘the sacrifice at his hand.” — 
Offering. ac, but bd omit. 
Of Cain. Soa. bed “at the hand — 
of Cain.” 


3. Complaining or “making suit.” — 
Cf. Gen. iv. 10; Eth. Enoch xxii. 5, 6. 
According to Syncellus (i. 14) Abel 
was twenty-two years old when he 
offered his sacrifice on the new moon 
of the seventh month. Thus the words 
‘*in the first of the third jubilee” are 
to be taken as the first year of the 
jubilee=99 a.m. For the later tradi- 
tions as to the instrument with which — 
Cain slew Abel, see Fabricius, Cod. 
Pseud. V.T. i. 118. 





CHAPTER IV. 1-9 31 


and he made him a fugitive on the earth because of the 
blood of his brother, and he cursed him upon the earth. 
5. And on this account it is written on the heavenly tables, 
© Cursed is he who smites his neighbour treacherously, and let 
all who have seen and heard say, So be it; and the man who 
has seen and not declared (it), let him be accursed as the 
other.’ 6. And for this reason we announce when we come 
before the Lord our God all the sin which is committed in 
heaven and on earth, and in light and in darkness, and 
7. And Adam and his wife mourned for Abel 


four weeks of years, and in the fourth year of the fifth week aged 
A.M 


everywhere. 


they became joyful, and Adam knew his wife again, and she 
bare him a son, and he called his name Seth; for he said 
“Gop has raised up a second seed unto us on the earth 
instead of Abel; for Cain slew him.” 8. And in the sixth 
week he begat his daughter Azra 9. And Cain took 134-140 a.m 
*AwaAn his sister to be his wife and she bare him Enoch at 

the close of the fourth jubilee. And in the first year of the 190-196 a.m 
first week of the fifth jubilee, houses were built on the earth, 197 a.m. 
and Cain built a city, and called its name after the name of 


4. Cf. Gen. iv. 11,12. <A fugitive. Became joyful. The sense may be 


Text ntha is a corrupt transliteration of 
y3, Gen. iv. 12. 


5. Cf. Deut. xxvii. 24. 

Treacherously = δόλῳ, the LXX 
rendering of nova in Deut. xxvii. 24. 
The phrase ba’ektij bears the same 
meaning in xxix. 7, xxx. 3. In Viii. 
9 it = “secretly.” 

6. Sin. . . committed in heaven. 
On this old Semitic idea of the possi- 
bility of sin in heaven, see my Slavonic 
Enoch pp. xxxiv. sqq. 

7. Mourned for Abel four weeks of 
years. As Abel was born in 77, and 
was twenty-two years old according to 
Syncellus and our text (see verse 3, 
note) when killed by Cain, the twenty- 
eight years of mourning extend from 
99 to 127. The Greek is found in 
Syncellus (i. 15): ἐπένθησαν αὐτὸν οἱ 
πρωτόπλαστοι ἑβδομαδικοὺς τέσσαρας, 
ἤγουν ἔτη εἴκοσι ὀκτώ. 


the same as in Gen. xviii. 12, “ After I 
am waxed old, shall I have pleasure ?”’ 

He called. So Sam. Nገp", but Mass., 
LXX, Syr., Onk., of Gen. iv. 25 read 
“she called.” In Jubilees it is gener- 
ally the father that names the child ; 
whereas in J of Genesis it is the mother, 
except in iv. 26, v. 29, xxv. 25, 26; 
Exod. ii. 22. 

For he said. So LXX and Vulg. 
but wanting in Mass. and Sam. 

8. Aziird. Seenoteoniv.1. ‘Azra 
was born in the sixth week of the third 
jubilee (134-140) or of the fourth 
(183-189). 

9. Bare him Enoch, etc. Cf. Gen. 
iv. 17. Syncellus (i. 16) ascribes to 
this Enoch the invention of the plough. 

Cain built a city, and called its name 

. . Enoch. Cain therefore ceased to 
be a wanderer. The Book of Jashar, 
96, plays on the name Enoch and gives 


25-231 A.M. 
235 A.M. 


09-315 A.M. 


32 


his son Enoch. 
she bare yet nine sons. 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


10. And Adam knew Eve his wife and 
11. And in the fifth week of the 


fifth jubilee Seth took Azra his sister to be his wife, and in 
the fourth (year of the sixth week) she bare him Enos. 
12. He began to call on the name of the Lord on the earth. 
13. And in the seventh jubilee in the third week Enos 


it the sense of rest in this connection. 
™» 19 an 3 Ἴ2 D3 pan Py ow ne Np? 
pan oD’ pax. 

10. Yet nine sons. Reproduced in 
Epiphanius, Haer. xxxix. 6 (vol. 1.1, 528: 
ed. Oehler): Γεγόνασι δὲ τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ καὶ 
ἄλλοι υἱοί, ὡς ἡ λεπτὴ Γένεσις περιέχει, 
ἐννέα μετὰ τοὺς τρεῖς τούτους * ὡς εἶναι 
αὐτῷ δύο μὲν θυγατέρας, ἄρρενας δὲ 
δεκαδύο. The Book of Jashar speaks 
of three sons and three daughters of 
Adam. Syncellus (i. 18) assigns to 
him thirty-three sons and twenty-seven 
daughters. Ps.-Philo, Ant. bibl. Lib. 
p. 41, gives the names of these sons: 
Acliseel, Suris, Aelamiel, Brabal, Naalt, 
Harama, Zasam, Maathal, Anath. 

11. Cf. Gen. iv. 26. Fourth (year 
of the sixth week). The lacuna here is 
supplied from Syncellus. According 
to Syncellus (i. 17) Seth marries in the 
year υκέ (=425), and Enos was born in 
the year vAé (=435). Thus there was 
an interval of ten years between the 
marriage of Seth and the birth of Enos. 
It will be observed that there is a 
difference of 200 years between the 
dates assigned by Jubilees and those by 
Syncellus, and that in the following 
ten dates relating to the same events 
respectively both books agree in the tens 
and units but differ in the hundreds. 


According According 
to Jubilees. to Syncellus. 
Seth born 130 
Azra born 134 234 
Seth marries 
Azuira 225 425 
Enos born 235 | 435 
Cainan born . 325 625 
Cain marries 
Mifialélét 390 790 
Mahalalel born 395 795 
Jared born 461 960 
Enoch born 522 1122 


This addition of centuries to the 
dates in Jubilees rising progressively 


from one to six Syncellus carried out in 
the service of his chronological system 
(see Ronsch, 285 sq.). 

12. He began. So LXX and Vulg. 
implying spn im. 

Began to call, etc. The two great 
versions, the LXX and Syr., agree rightly 
with Jubilees in giving this sense to 
Gen. iv. 26. It was also so understood 
by Josephus, Ant. i. 3. 1, but when we 
come down to Jerome’s time, most 
Jewish scholars held that the verse re- 


counted the rise of idolatry (Quaest. in — 


Gen. iv. 26: Tunc initium fuit invo- 
candi nomen Domini, licet plerique 
Hebraeorum aliud arbitrentur, quod 
tune primum in nomine Domini et in 
similitudine ejus fabricata sint idola). 
This latter interpretation may have 
arisen as early as the first cent. A.D. ; 
for it is found in Onkelos (‘the children 
of men ceased praying” — Rss. . « son) 


By Ps.-Jon. the commencement of © 


idolatry is derived from Gen. iv. 26 by 
taking ὈΠῚΠ as=profanari. Ber. rabba 
23 recounts that men were exposed to 


demons in the days of Enos, and that — 


then for the first time they made for 


themselves idols. Shabbath 118 speaks — 
of man committing idolatry like Enos. — 


The same idea recurs in the Book οὗ 


Jashar and a closely related one in 
the Chronicles of Jerahmeel, xxiv. 9, 
xxvi. 20. Yet even in this book traces 


of the older view survive ; for astrology, — 


divination and idolatry are assigned to 
Serug’s days, though Serug and his 


sons are said to have had no part in © 
Indeed, in the — 


these things (xxvii. 9). 


ራ 


Book of Jashar (Migne, Dict. des Apocr. — 


ii. 1090), it is said that Seth called his 


son Enos because «« men began to cor- 


rupt themselves and forsake God for 


idols.” 

13-15. Enos, 
Jared. 

13, 14. Cf. Gen. v. 9, 12. 


Kenan, 


Mahalalel, © 





CHAPTER IV. 10-15 


33 


took Noam his sister to be his wife, and she bare him a son 
in the third year of the fifth week, and he called his name 325 a.m. 


Kenan. 


took Mfaléléth his sister to be his wife, and she bare him a 
son in the ninth jubilee, in the first week in the third year 395 a.m. 


of this week, and he called his name Mabhalalel. 


in the second week of the tenth jubilee Mahalalel took unto 
him to wife Dinah, the daughter of Baraki’él the daughter of 
his father’s brother, and she bare him a son in the third 
week in the sixth year, and he called his name Jared; for 
in his days the angels of the Lord descended on the earth, 


13. Wédm. Cf. Ps.-Philo, Ant. bibl. 
Lib. p. 41, Noaba. 

Kenan. Eth. Kainan. 

14, Méaléléth (so also Syr.) is a 
feminine form of Malalél ( = bNbHS) = 
“she who praises God.” 

Mahalalel, Eth. Malalél. 

15. Cf. Gen. v. 15. Baraki’él (= 


R53), 
Took unto him to wife . . . the 
daughter of his father’s brother. It 


will be observed that from the descent 
of the angels onwards men cease to 
marry their sisters. Epiphanius (Haier. 
xxxix. 7) remarks: πλατυνθέντων δὲ 
τῶν ἀνθρώπων. .. λοιπὸν οὐκέτι τὰς 
αὑτῶν ἀδελφὰς πρὸς γάμον ἤγοντο, 
ἀλλὰ εἰς εὐνομίαν κατέστη καὶ πρὸ τοῦ 
διὰ Mwiicéws ἐγγράφου νόμου ὁ κατὰ 
τὸν σεμνὸν γάμον θεσμός, καὶ ἐκ τῶν 
πατραδέλφων αὐτῶν τὰς γαμετὰς ἑαυτῶν 
ἤγοντο. The last clause appears, as 
Ronsch (p. 254) has already remarked, 
to be taken from Jubilees. This book 
is cited by Epiphanius in the preced- 
ing chapter under its twofold name of 
᾿Ιωβηλαῖα and Λεπτογένεσις. 

Father's brother. MSS read ’éhta 
"abahfi=“ father’s sister ” ; but I have 
emended this into éhwa ’abfhti, since 
we find the latter in the Syriac Frag- 
ment and in the Greek MS 7 on Gen. 
v. 15 (πατραδέλφου αὐτοῦ) and Epi- 
phanius, Haer. xxxix. 7: εἰς εὐνομίαν 
κατέστη Kal mpd τοῦ διὰ Mwicéws ἐγ- 
γράφου νόμου ὁ κατὰ τὸν σεμνὸν γάμον 
θεσμός, καὶ ἐκ τῶν πατραδέλφων αὐτῶν 
τὰς γαμετὰς ἑαυτῶν ἤγοντο. In similar 
cases in the sequel the same emenda- 


tion is made on the authority of the 
Syriac and Greek, save in viii. 6 and 
xi. 7 where the Ethiopic preserves the 
true text. 

Jared ; for in his days the angels of 
the Lord descended. We have here a 
play on Jared’s name in the original, 
vv ods "ON D5 yaa... ΤῊ. 

The angels of the Lord descended on 
the earth. The later Jewish form of 
the myth relating to the fall of the 
angels and their intercourse with the 
daughters of men is constructed on 
Gen. vi. 1-4 and Is. xxiv. 21. The 
true interpretation of Gen. vi. 1-4 is 
undoubtedly that given in our text, 
the Enoch literature, Testaments of 
the XII. Patriarchs, Philo, Jude, Peter, 
Josephus, Justin Martyr, and most of 
the early Christian writers (see my Eth. 
Enoch vi. 2, note). But probably at 
the close of the first cent. A.D., or 
earlier, Jewish scholars protested against 
this interpretation. Thus (Ber. rabba 
26) R. ben Jochai (early in second cent.) 
cursed any one who translated Gen. 
vi. 2 by the phrase ‘‘sons of God,” and 
not “sons of the judges.” Similarly, 
the Jew Trypho condemns this inter- 
pretation, Justin, Dial. c. Tryph. 79. 
In the Samaritan Version (ποῦν 523), 
and the Targum of Onkelos (Ν᾽ 32 5), 
and Symmachus (viol τῶν δυναστευόν - 
Tey) we have it rendered as =“ sons of 
themighty.” Inthe Book of Jashar (Dict. 
des Apocr. ii. 1097) the sons of God were 
“judges and magistrates.” In the Ps.- 
Jon. on Gen. vi. 2 we have both inter- 
pretations side by side, and also in the 


14. And at the close of the eighth jubilee Kenan 336-392 a.m. 


15. And 449-455 A. 


461 A.M, 


34 


those who are named the Watchers, that they should 
instruct the children of men, and that they should do 


Chronicles of Jerahmeel, xxiv. 11-xxv. 8. 
Ps.-Philo, Ant. bibl. Lib. p. 42, gives 
simply the biblical words. Similarly, on 
theChristian side the traditional interpre- 
tation came in due time to be denounced, 
and “the sons of God” were taken to 
be the good amongst mankind, the 
descendants of Seth, and the daughters 
of men to be the descendants of Cain. 
So Julius Africanus: of ἀπὸ τοῦ Σὴθ 
δίκαιοι (see below), Next, while Hilary 
(ob. 368), Comment, in Ps. exxxii., con- 
tents himself with discrediting the old 
myth, Chrysostom, Homi. in Gen. 
vi. 1, says that it is necessary to ex- 
amine this passage carefully in order to 
subvert the fables of thoughtless praters 
---ἀναγκαῖον τούτου τοῦ χωρίου πολλὴν 
τὴν ἔρευναν ποιήσασθαι καὶ ἀναστρέψαι 
τὰς μυθολογίας τῶν ἀπερισκέπτως πάντα 
φθεγγομένων. These fables rest on 
a false exegesis; for, as lie proceeds 
to show, the sons of God were the 
posterity of Seth and Enos—oi ἀπὸ τοῦ 
Σὴθ καὶ τοῦ "Eyes. Jerome, Comment. 
in Ps, exxxii., and Augustine, De Civ. 
Dei, xv. 23. 4, pour discredit and 
contempt on the old myth. Now con- 
currently with the increasing acceptance 
of the new interpretation, there neces- 
sarily set in the growing importance of 
Seth, the ancestor of the righteous 
generations described in Gen. vi. 1-4 as 
‘the sons of God.” In this process 
of glorification the superhuman achieve- 
ments and characteristics originally con- 
nected with other names were gradually 
transferred to Seth, and this notably in 
the case of Enoch. Thus in consequence 
of this new exegesis the star of Enoch 
paled before that of Seth. In dealing 
with such literature this is an important 
fact, since we are thus frequently justi- 
fied in applying to Enoch the statements 
of later Christian writers regarding Seth. 
We shall now show how subordinate 
the figure of Enoch becomes in later 
writers, while the glorification of Seth 
proceeds apace. First of all in Africanus, 
who lived about the beginning of the 
third cent., we have, so far as I am 
aware, the first occurrence amongst 
Christians of the new exegesis of Gen. 
vi. 1-4. He adds, it is true, the old 
view, but he does not approve of it. 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


᾿ 

















































His exposition is given in Syncellus 
(i. 84 sq.): πλήθους ἀνθρώπων ‘yevo- 
μένου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἄγγελοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ 
θυγατράσιν ἀνθρώπων συνῆχθον. ἐν 
ἐνίοις ἀντιγράφοις εὗρον, οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ θεοῦ. 
μυθεύεται δέ, ὡς οἶμαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ Σήθ, 
ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος οἱ υἱοὶ θεοῦ προσ- 
αγορεύονται, διὰ τοὺς ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ γενεα- 
λογουμένους δικαίους τε καὶ πατριάρχας 
ἀχρὶ τοῦ Σωτήρος. τοὺς δ᾽ ἀπὸ Κάϊν 
ἀνθρώπων ἀποκαλεῖ σποράν, ὡς οὐδέ τι 
θεῖον ἐσχηκότας διὰ πονηρίαν γένους 

. εἰ δὲ ἐπ᾿ ἀγγέλων νοοῖτο ἔχειν 
τούτους, τῶν περὶ μαγείας καὶ γοητείας 

. ταῖς γυναιξὶ τὴν γνῶσιν παραδε- 
δωκέναι, ad’ ὧν ἐποιήσαντο παῖδας 
τοὺς γίγαντας. (Cf. also 1, 16 sq.) 
When we pass from this writer to 
the sixth cent. Book of Adam and 
Eve, we find that the new interpre- 
tation has ousted the old from the 
field. Thus the Watchers are through- 
out described as the sons of Seth, and 
in Book III. chap. iv. the question is 
discussed at length: the wise men who 
said that angels had come down from 
heaven and mingled with the daughters — 
of men had erred: such actions, more- 
over, were impossible for spiritual — 
beings. These “angels of God” were — 
the children of Seth who were thus © 
designated so long as they preserved 
their virginity, their innocence and — 
their glory. But they transgressed and 
mingled with the daughters of Cain. © 
It is observable that whereas Seth is an — 
extraordinary and superhuman person- | 
age in this work, there is nothing ποῦς 
able said of Enoch save that “ he wrote 
a celebrated book” and that «« many ~ 
wonders happened to him. . . but 
those wonders may not be told in this — 
place.” For the same view as to the 
Watchers, see Die Schatzhéhle, pp. 8-10. — 
Our next illustration consists of an, 
anonymous extract prefixed to the works | 
of Malala (circa 600), quoted by Fabii- — 
cius, i, 151: ὁ δὲ ᾿Αδὰμ od! ἐτῶν ἣν ὅτε 
ἐγέννησε τὸν Σήθ' οὗτος ὁ Σὴθ πρῶτος, 
ἐξεῦρεν γράμματα Ἑβραϊκὰ καὶ σοφίαν. 
καὶ τὰ σημεῖα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὰς 
τροπὰς τῶν ἐνιαυτῶν καὶ τοὺς μῆνας καὶ 
τὰς ἑβδομάδας καὶ τοῖς ἄστροις ἐπέ- 
θηκεν ὀνόματα καὶ τοῖς πέντε πλανήταιξ 
εἰς τὸ γνωρίζεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων 


CHAPTER IV. 15, 16 35 


judgment and uprightness on the earth. 
eleventh jubilee Jared took to himself a wife, and her name 512-518 a.m. 


καὶ μόνον, καὶ τὸν μὲν a’ πλανήτην 
ἀστέρα ἐκάλεσε Κρόνον, τὸν δὲ fp’ 
Δία, τὸν δὲ γ΄ Abpea, τὸν δὲ δ' 
᾿Αφροδίτην, τὸν δὲ ε΄ Ἑρμῆν. τοὺς yap 
δύο φωστῆρας ἥλιον καὶ σελήνην ὁ θεὸς 
ἐκάλεσε. These words form on the 
whole a reasonable description of the 
achievements assigned to Enoch in the 
two books of Enoch, in Jubilees, and 
the early Christian writers. They are 
found verbatim in the Chronography of 
Joel, p. 3 (ed. Bekker, 1836). Next, 
in the Annals of Eutychius, Patriarch 
of Alexandria (933-939 A.D.), written 
in Arabic and translated by Pococke 
(Migne, tom. 111 col, 913), a vigorous 
protest is made against the old myth: 
qui autem errant neque sciunt quid 
dicant aiunt angelos descendisse ad 
filias hominum, cum intelligendi sint 
filii Sethi qui a monte sancto ad filias 
Caini maledicti descenderunt: Sethiadae 
enim ob sanctitatem suam et quod mon- 
tem sanctum incolerent, appelati sunt 
Bani Elohim, z.e., filii Dei. Similar 
statements are made in the Chronikon 
Paschale, i. pp. 38, 39 (ed. Dindorf, 
1832). In Syncellus {circa 800 a.D.), 
i. 17, 19 the now prevailing inter- 
pretation of Gen. vi. 1-4 is repeated. 
The descendants of Seth were pious and 
beautiful, and they lived in the heights 
over against Paradise according to 
the command of Adam, but were later 
seduced through love of the daughters 
of men (p. 17). Thereupon Syncellus 
cites Gen. vi. 1. Again, on p. 19 he 
writes that two hundred Watchers of the 
posterity of Seth were seduced and 
descended and took them wives, etc.— 
οἱ δὲ ἐκ γένους αὐτοῦ (Σήθ) διακόσιοι 
ἔγρήγοροι. . . πλανηθέντες κατέβησαν, 
καὶ ἔλαβον ἑαυτοῖς γυναῖκας, κιτ.λ. These 
statements, first made in Eth. En. vi. 
4-6, regarding the two hundred angels 
are here transferred to Seth, though 
Syncellus was perfectly aware of their 
original bearing ; for in the next para- 
graph he actually cites this chapter of 
the Eth. En. Again, on pp. 16-17 Seth, 
just as formerly Enoch, is said to have 
been carried off by the angels and to 
have received a revelation regarding the 
future fall of the Watchers and the 
Deluge—6 Σὴθ ἁρπαγεὶς ὑπὸ ἀγγέλων 





16. And in the 


ἐμυήθη τὰ περὶ τῆς παραβάσεως μέλ- 
NovTa ἔσεσθαι τῶν ἔγρηγόρων καὶ τὰ 
περὶ κατακλυσμοῦ τοῦ ὕδατος ἐσομένου 

. . καὶ γενόμενος ἄφαντος ἡμέρας μ' 
ἐλθὼν ἐξηγήσατο τοῖς πρωτοπλάστοις 
ὅσα ἐμνήθη Bc ἀγγέλων. This is an 
exact account of what was originally 
attributed to Enoch. In the Synopsis 
of Cedrenus (eleventh cent.) we meet 
with the same phenomena, but carried 
one stage further; for, whereas Syn- 
cellus first gave his own version of 
the intercourse of the sons of God 
and the daughters of men, and then 
with remarkable candour the original 
account from the Book of Enoch, 
in Cedrenus, on the other hand, the two 
accounts given by Syncellus are worked 
up into one, and every incident told of 
the fallen angels is circumstantially 
recounted of the posterity of Seth (i. 
16-20). In Zonaras (twelfth cent.), i. 
26 (ed. Pinder 1841), the current view 
is given and the older mentioned only to 
be rejected. When we pass from this 
author we come to the semi-apotheosis 
of Seth in the writings of Glycas 
who lived some thirty or forty years 
later. Thus in the Annals of Glycas 
(ed. Bekker, 1836), p. 2338, Seth is 
almost regarded as a divine being :—oi 
viol Tov θεοῦ, τουτέστιν οἱ ἀπὸ τοῦ Σὴθ 
καταγόμενοι---ἐκεῖνον γὰρ διὰ τὴν ἀρετὴν 
αὐτοῦ θεὸν ἔλεγον : and likewise on 
p. 228, Σήθ. . . θεὸς εἶναι διὰ τὴν 
ἀρετὴν αὐτοῦ νομιζόμενος. This idea, 
indeed, had already appeared in 
Cedrenus, i. 16, ὠνομάσθη δὲ θεὸς διὰ 
τὴν λάμψιν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, ἣν 
ἔσχεν ἐν ὅλῃ αὐτοῦ τῇ ζωῆ. Thus Seth 
has at last become incomparably the 
chief personage among the early Patri- 
archs. In Glycas, p. 228, however, the 
persistency of the original Enoch myth 
is shown in the words: λέγεται δὲ ὅτι 
ὁ ἐν τοῖς ἀστράσι τεταγμένος ἄγγελος, 
ὁ θειότατος δηλαδὴ Οὐριήλ, πρός γε τὸν 
ΣὴΘ καὶ τὸν ᾿Ενὼχ κατιὼν ἐδίδαξεν 
αὐτοὺς ὡρῶν μηνῶν τροπῶν καὶ ἐνιαυτῶν 
διαφοράς. Just as these Christian 
writers transferred Enoch’s functions 
to Seth, so Jewish writers after the 
Christian era, though on different 
grounds, transferred them variously to 
Moses, Ezra, Elijah, etc. See my 


522 A.M. 


36 


was Baraka, the daughter of Rastjal, a daughter of his 
father’s brother, in the fourth week of this jubilee, and she 
bare him a son in the fifth week, in the fourth year of the 
jubilee, and he called his name Enoch. 


Apocalypse of Baruch, xiii. 3 note, lix. 
5-11 notes. 
Watchers. The ony of Dan. iv. 13, 


17, 23, in Greek ἐγρήγοροι. See Eth. 
En, 1,0 (note), xx. 1, etc.; Slav. En. 

i, (notes), xviii. (notes) ; Test. Reub. 
vy. Thus anciently the watchers were 
always regarded as an angelic class, 
but later, owing to a new interpretation 
of Gen. vi. 1-4, they were said to be the 
descendants of Seth. We have seen in 
the immediately preceding note how this 
came about. 

Watchers instruct the children of men. 
In v. 6 it is said that God sent the angels 
to the earth. The object with which 
the angels here descended to the earth 
(see v. 6, viii. 10 note) seems at first 
sight to clash with that which is seem- 
ingly implied in the Eth. Enoch and 
the Slavonic Enoch (see Eth. Enoch vi. 
notes). But it is quite possible that 
our text provides us with the object 
originally assigned in the myth. In 
the Chronicles of Jerahmeel xxv. 2-3 
this view is preserved where Shemchazai 
and ‘Azael are represented as receiving 
permission from God to descend on 
earth in order to sanctify the divine 
name among men. When these angels 
descended they could not resist the 
attractions of the daughters of men 
(xxv. 4). Such a view most probably 
underlies Eth. Enoch vi., lxxxvi. 1. At 
all events the idea was a familiar one 
in the Judaism of the second cent. B.C. 
According to Ethiopic Enoch vi.-xxxvi. 
and )xxii.-lxxxii. Enoch owed all his 
supernatural knowledge to the instruc- 
tion of angels, and according to x. 9-10 
of our text Raphael taught Noah the 
secrets of medicinal herbs, and an angel 
of the presence instructs Moses through- 
out our book. The way for such beliefs 
was prepared by the statements in 
Ezekiel, Zechariah and Daniel, bearing 
on such offices of the angels. For 
Talmudic ideas on this subject see 
Jewish Encyclopaedia, i. 592-598. 

16. Rasijal (Gk. MS 75 ἀσουήλ cor- 
rupt for ρασουήλ), 1.6. DNS = “ accept- 
able to God.” 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 














































17. And he was 


Father's brother, Emended from 
‘*father’s sister,” as in ver. 15. 

17-23. These verses relating to Enoch 
are of great importance as they help to 
determine the sections of the Ethiopic 
Enoch which were known to the author 
of our text. The words “the first ... 
who learnt writing” may point to the — 
phrase in Eth. Enoch xii. 3, “ Enoch 
the scribe”; xii. 4, xv. 1, “Scribe of 
righteousness,” but there is no certainty. 
On the other hand the clause “who 
wrote down the signs of heaven accord- 
ing to the order of their months ina 
book that men might know the seasons ~ 
of the years, etc.” may be accepted as a 
partial description of Eth. Enoch 1xxii.- 
lxxxii. To ver. 18 we shall return § 
presently. As regards ver. 19 we can © 
attain to practical certainty. The 
words ‘‘ what was and what will be, he 
saw in a vision of his sleep as it will 
happen to the children of men... 
until the day of judgment,” form an 
exact description of the Dream-Visions | 
in Eth. Enoch Ixxxiii.-xe., which give a 
history of the world from the creation 
till the final judgment. Moreover, the 
next verse is no doubt indebted to Eth. 
Enoch Ixxxy. 3 for the name of Enoch’s” 
wife. It will be observed also that 
the Dream-Visions referred to in ver. 
19 are rightly placed before Enoch’s = 
marriage recounted in ver. 20. It is 
twice emphatically stated in Eth. Enoch 
Ixxxiii. 2 and lxxxy. 3 that Enoch had 
these Visions before his marriage. We 
need, therefore, entertain no doubt as 
to our author having been acquainted 
with Eth. Enoch lxxxiii.-xc. Now on 
other critical grounds we know that 
Eth. Enoch vi.-xi. are earlier thar 
Ixxxiii.-xc. Next, the first clause in 
ver. 21, ‘‘he was moreover with the 


years,” offers an explanation of ᾿ 
Enoch xii. 1-2, «« Before all these 
events Enoch was translated and ne 
one of the children of men knew whithe) 
he was translated, and where he ab 
and what had become of him. 2. 


CHAPTER IV. 27, 18 37 


the first among men that are born on earth who learnt 
writing and knowledge and wisdom and who wrote down 
the signs of heaven according to the order of their months 
in a book, that men might know the seasons of the years 


according to the order of their separate months. 


18. And 


he was the first to write a testimony, and he testified to the 
sons of men among the generations of the earth, and 


Watchers and his days were with the 
holy ones.” Since in ver. 22 the clause 
“testified to the watchers” presupposes 
such statements as are in Eth. En. xii. 
3-6, xiii. 1-2, xiv. 4-7, xv. 2 sqq., we 
may conclude, therefore, that our 
author had also chapters xii.-xvi. of 
Eth. Enoch before him. To return to 
ver. 21 the clause “they showed him 
everything which is on earth” appears 
to refer to Enoch’s journeys to the four 
quarters of the earth as well as to its 
centre under the guidance of various 
angels in Eth. Enoch xxiii.-xxxvi. The 
next words “(everything which is)... 
in the heavens” are less clear. They 
may point to Hnoch’s translation to 
heaven in Eth. Enoch xiv. or possibly 
to the celestial phenomena described in 
lxxii.-lxxxii. Moreover, the next words, 
‘sand the rule of the sun,” seem clearly 
to indicate such a passage as Ixxxii. 18- 
20. We have already seen that the 
first clause of ver. 22 manifestly im- 
plies such a background as Eth. Enoch 
xii.-xvi. Its second clause, ‘who had 
transgressed with the daughters of men,” 
expresses the thought that recurs fre- 
quently in these chapters. As regards 
its third, “‘unite themselves, so as to be 
defiled with the daughters of men,” the 
matter of it is found in xv. 8, 4, but 
the actual clause word for word is 
taken from Eth, En. x. 11. Finally 
ver. 23 points to some tradition like 
that at the base of Eth. En. lxx., which 
in its present form is late. From the 
above, therefore, we conclude that our 
author refers only to chapters vi.-xvi., 
Xxiil.-xxxvi., Ixxii-xc. of the Eth. 
Enoch. 

17. First . , . who learnt writing 

-. and... wrote down the signs 
of heaven, ete. Quoted in the Σειρά 
of Nicephorus, i. 123, on Gen. v. 21: 
Ενωχ πρῶτος ἔμαθε γράμματα καὶ 


ἔγραψε τὰ σημεῖα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὰς 
τροπὰς καὶ τοὺς μῆνας and in Cedrenus 
(1. 17) οὗτος πρῶτος γράμματα μανθάνει. 
In Eth. Enoch lxix. 8, however, the 
first instruction of mankind in writing 
is ascribed to a Satan. On the other 
hand, just as we should expect (see 
note on ἢ. 34), John Malala, p. 5 (ed. 
Dindorf), attributes Enoch’s achieve- 
ments to Seth: οὗτος ὁ Σὴθ πρῶτος 
ἐξεῦρε γράμματα EBpaikd . .. καὶ τὰ 
σημεῖα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὰς τροπὰς τῶν 
ἐνιαυτῶν καὶ τοὺς μῆνας. Similarly 
Cedrenus (i. 16): ὁ Σὴθ. . . τὴν τῶν 
οὐρανίων κινήσεων σοφίαν ἐπενόησε 

. καὶ τὰ EBpaike γράμματα 
συνεγράψατο, and Glycas (p. 228) 
transfers to the latter the achieve- 
ments assigned in the Zeipd above to 
Enoch: πρῶτος ἐξεῦρεν ὁ Σὴθ. .. 
τὰ σημεῖα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τὰς 
τροπὰς τῶν ἐνιαυτῶν καὶ τοὺς μῆνας. 
Cf. Joel, Chron. p. 3. 


Wrote down. On Enoch the Scribe, 
see Eth. Enoch xii. 3, 4, and on the 
later developments of this legend con- 
sult the Slavonic Enoch xxiii. 1-8, 
The rest of the verse refers mainly to 
Eth. Enoch Ixxii.-lxxxii. 


Signs of heaven according to the order 
of ther months. The twelve solar 
months correspond to the twelve signs 
of the Zodiac, 

18. There is nothing in the Eth. or 
Slav. Enoch about the “weeks of the 
jubilees” or ‘‘the sabbaths of the 
years.” Our author is here at his be- 
loved practice of antedating an event 
or usage he wishes to commend to his 
countrymen. We shall find (vii. 37, 
38, xxi. 10 note) that he similarly 
ascribes legalistic elements to Enoch, 
though there is no ground for regard- 
ing the books of Enoch as having 
ever contained such matter. 


82-588 A.M. 


587 A.M. 


38 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 
























recounted the weeks of the jubilees, and made known to 
them the days of the years, and set in order the months 
and recounted the Sabbaths of the years as we made (them), 
known to him. 19. And what was and what will be he 
saw in a vision of his. sleep, as it will happen to the children 
of men throughout their generations until the day of judg- 
ment; he saw and understood everything, and wrote 
his testimony, and placed the testimony on earth for all 
the children of men and for their generations. 20. And 
in the twelfth jubilee, in the seventh week thereof, he took 
to himself a wife, and her name was Edni, the daughter of 
Danél, the daughter of his father’s brother, and in the sixth 
year in this week she bare him a son and he called his 
name Methuselah. 21. And he was moreover with the 
angels of God these six jubilees of years, and they showed 
him everything which is on earth and in the heavens, the 
rule of the sun, and he wrote down everything. 22. And | 
he testified to the Watchers, who had sinned with the 
daughters of men; for these had begun to unite themselves, | 
so as to be defiled, with the daughters of men, and Enoch ~ 
testified against (them) all. 23. And he was taken from 
amongst the children of men, and we conducted him into 
the Garden of Eden in majesty and honour, and behold 


19. Saw in a vision, etc. This verse Father's brother. Emended as in | 


describes the contents of Eth. Enoch 
Ixxxiii.-xe. 

The day of judgment, i.e. the final 
judgment. Cf. iv. 24, v. 10. 

He... placed the testimony on earth. 
For references to the books of Enoch 
ef. Eth. En. i, 2, xxxvii. 2-4, lxxii. 1, 
xcii. 1, xciii. 10, civ. 11-13, Test. XII. 
Patriarchs (see my Slavonic Enoch, pp. 
Xxul, xxiv, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 20, 21, etc.). 

20. Cf. Gen. v. 21. Edni is men- 
tioned in Eth. En. lxxxy. 3 where the 
name is written Edna, as Methuselah’s 
wife is named in iv. 27 of our text where 
it has the independent support of the 
Syriac and the Greek. Edna = nay = 
“ delight.” : 


ver. 15. 

21. Was with the angels. 
above on 17-23. 

These siz jubilees of years. Sod. A 
slight change of vocalisation in b gives — 
the same meaning. ac=“‘six jubilees 
in years.” This means 294 years. 

Everything . . . tm the heavens. | 
These words may refer to a fuller 
tradition than is found in the Eth. Enoch © 
—perhaps to something which subse. 
quently became the groundwork of the 
Slav. Enoch, as is the case in regard to 
the tradition in ver. 23. 

23. Conducted him into the Garden of 
Eden. Eth. En. lxx. 1-3; Slav. Enoch 
Lxvii. 2. 











See note 


CHAPTER IV. 19-26 39 


there he writes down the condemnation and judgment of 
the world, and all the wickedness of the children of men. 
24. And on account of it (God) brought the waters of 
the flood upon all the land of Eden; for there he was 
set as a sign and that he should testify against all the 
children of men, that he should recount all the deeds of the 


generations until the day of condemnation. 


25. And he 


burnt the incense of the sanctuary, (even) sweet spices, 


acceptable before the Lord on the Mount. 


There he writesdown . . . the wicked- 
ness of the children of men. Enoch is 
here the Scribe of God. See iv. 23, 
x. 17. This idea may be referred to in 
the Eth. En. xii. 8, 4; it is clearly 
expressed in the Slavonic Enoch. See 
my edition x1. 13 note, liii. 2, Ixiv. 5. 

24. And on account of it (God) 
brought the waters of the flood, ete. Cf. 
Slav. Enoch xxxiv. 3: “And on this 
account I will bring a deluge upon the 
earth” ; also Test. Napth. 4. 

Testify against ali the children of 


men, etc. See x. 17. 
Until the day of condemnation. 
Cf. iv. 19. 


25. Incense of the sanctuary, or “ in- 
cense in the sanctuary.” 

Sweet spices acceptable before the Lord 
on the Mount. bcd = «‘ acceptable 
before the Lord on the mountains of 
the South” (qatr). But this use of the 
word gatr is unexampled elsewhere. a 
omits it and writes the preceding word 
badabr. I have taken it as a corruption 
of qétaré = “‘ sweet spices.” The words 
would point back to Exod. xxx. 7, 
arb nip. 

On the Mount. So a. bed read 
“on the mount of the mid-day (or 
South).” This mountain may be the 
mountain of the Hast. See next note. 

26. Three of these places are con- 
nected with three decisive turning-points 
or periods in the history of mankind : 
the Garden of Eden as the first abode 
of man; Mount Sinai as the place 
whence the Law was promulgated, and 
Zion asthe centre ofthe Theocracy. These 
three are again mentioned in viii. 19. 
What the Mount of the East is, I cannot 
determine. In the ZDMG, xi. pp. 730- 
733 Rapoport is of opinion that the 


26. For the 


mountain in question is Mount Ephraim 
(Josh. xvii. 15 sqq.). He argues that 
this is the most easterly of the mountains 
of Palestine ; that it contains all the 
localities of special sanctity among the 
Samaritans, Gerizim, Sichem, Samaria ; 
that Abraham and Jacob had sacrificed 
thereon (Gen. xii. 7, xxxiii. 20) just as 
sacrifices had been offered by Adam in 
Eden, according to iii. 27 of our text 
and the Talmud, on Sinai by Moses and 
on Zion by Israel. But as such anin- 
terpretation would imply a Samaritan 
authorship it is thereby made im- 
possible ; for the textual evidence is 
itself decisive against such authorship. 
The mention, moreover, of Zion tells in 
the same direction. There is some 
probability in the suggestion of Rénsch, 
pp. 505-6, that by the Mount of the 
East we are to understand Lubar, one 
of the summits of Ararat, on which the 
Ark rested and Noah sacrificed, as 
this lay to the NE. of Palestine and as 
there would thus be connected with 
these four places the notable names of 
Adam, Noah, Moses, David. See viii. 
19 (note). On the other hand it is 
possible that we have here the Mount 
mentioned in the preceding verse as 
that on which Enoch offered incense. 
Now if we may cite the evidence of 
Die Schatzhéhle and the Book of Adam 
and Eve, Seth and his posterity were 
commanded by Adam to live on the 
Mount close to Eden and not to descend 
to the plain and mingle with the de- 
scendants of Cain. Adam’s command 
was observed till the days of Jared. 
This Mount could rightly be described 
as the Mount of the East. Or again 
the Mount of the Hast may be the 
mountain which is described as the 


1-707 A.M. 


. world, 


40 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Lord has four places on the earth, the Garden of Eden, and 
the Mount of the East, and this mountain on which thou 
art this day, Mount Sinai, and Mount Zion (which) will be 
sanctified in the new creation for a sanctification of the 
earth ; through it will the earth be sanctified from all (its) 
guilt and its uncleanness throughout the generations of the 
27. And in the fourteenth jubilee Methuselah took 
unto himself a wife, Edna the daughter of ’Azrifl, the 
daughter of his father’s brother, in the third week, in the 
first year of this week, and he begat a son and called his 
name Lamech. 28. And in the fifteenth jubilee in the 
third week Lamech took to himself a wife, and her name 
was Béténds the daughter of Barakiil, the daughter of his 
father’s brother, and in this week she bare him a son and 
he called his name Noah, saying, “ This one will comfort me 


throne of God in Eth. Enoch xviii. 6-9, 
xxiii. 1-3, on which God will sit when 
He comes to visit the earth. It is the 
highest of the seven mountains which 
are in the neighbourhood of the Garden 
of Eden. Cf. Eth. Enoch xxxii. 1-2, 
lxxvii. 3-4. In Enoch, it is true, the 
Garden of Eden appears to be in the 
NW., but it is in the east in Jubilees: 
see vili. 16. 


Sanctified in the new creation. See 
note on i. 29. 
27. Cf. Gen. v. 25. Edna. See iv. 


20 note. According to the Samaritan 
Chronicle (translated by Neubauer in 
the Jowrnal Asiatique, 1869, tom. xiv. 
No. 55, pp. 421-467) Methuselah was 
sixty-seven when he married. 

Father's brother, Emended as in 15. 

Lamech. The year of Lamech’s birth 
is not mentioned, but it can be deter- 
mined from the date of Methuselah’s 
marriage furnished by the Samaritan 
Chronicle. According to it Methuselah 
was sixty-seven when he married, and 
as he was born according to our text 
(iv. 20) in the year 587, Lamech was 
probably born in the year 654. 

28. Cf. Gen. v. 29. In the fifteenth 
jubilee in the third week... she bare 
him a son... Noah. This assigns 
some year in the period 701-707 as the 


birthday of Noah, and 707 is no doubt 
the year intended. For in the Samaritan 
Chronicle (see preceding note) it is 
distinctly stated that 707 years elapsed 
from Adam to the birth of Noah. We 
can arrive at this date independently 
also. With the help of the Samaritan 
Chronicle we saw in the notes on iv. 27 
that Lamech was born in 654. Now 
according to the same Chronicle Lamech 
was fifty-three when Noah was born: 
hence Noah was born in the year 707. 
On the other hand there is a discrepancy 
between this date of Noah's birth and 
that which follows from vi. 18 and x. 
16. In the former it is said that the 
Feast of Weeks was celebrated 1309 
years, from the day of creation till the 
days of Noah, and that Noah observed 
it 350 years. Hence Noah died in 
1659. But since in x. 16 Noah is said 
to have lived 950 years, this would fix 
709 as the year of his birth. 
Béténds=wix na. Lagarde’s MS 7 on 
Gen, v. 29 gives βεθενως : the Syriac = 
Enoshi. ) 
This one will comfort me, “This 
one” (ze emended from 2a = whieh), 
Our text follows Gen. v. 29 in attribut- 
ing to the name Noah (n3) the meaning 
belonging to Menachem (pomp). The 
Book of Jashar 13dsays that Methuselah 








CHAPTER TV. 27-31 ΔΙ 


for my trouble and all my work, and for the ground which 
the Lord hath cursed.” 29. And at the close of the 
nineteenth jubilee, in the seventh week in the sixth year 930 a.m. 
thereof, Adam died, and all his sons buried him in the 
land of his creation, and he was the first to be buried in 
the earth. 30. And he lacked seventy years of one 
thousand years; for one thousand years are as one day in 
the testimony of the heavens and therefore was it written 
concerning the tree of knowledge: “On the day that ye eat 
thereof ye will die.” For this reason he did not complete 
the years of this day; for he died during it. 31. At the 
close of this jubilee Cain was killed after him in the same 
year; for his house fell upon him and he died in the midst 


- 


called the child Noah because the earth 
would have rest (Ππ2) in his days, but 
Lamech called him Menachem because 
“he would comfort us” (ins). The 
same ideas are found in Ber. rabba 25. 
These results of learned reflection on 
Gen. v. 29 appear to be later than 
Jubilees. 

And for the ground. ΑἸ] authorities 


save the LXX and our text omit 
“and.” 

29. Land of his creation. See iii, 32 
note. 


First to be buried in the earth. This 
shows that the legend, which is attested 
in the later Life of Adam and Eve 
(Tischendorf’s A pocalypses A pocryphae, 
p. 21), that the body of Abel was not 
buried till that of Adam was, already 
existed. 

30. Cf. Gen. ii. 17. This interpreta- 
tion of a day as a thousand years was 
current among the Jews. Cf. Ber. rabba 
19, 22. 2 Pet. iii. 8 μία ἡμέρα παρὰ 
Κυρίῳ ὡς χίλια ἔτη. Barnab. Zp. xv. 
ἡ γὰρ ἡμέρα παρ᾽ αὐτῷ χίλια ἔτη. See 
also Slav. En. xxxiii. 1, 2 (note) where 
the application of this principle of 
interpretation to the six days creation 
and the seventh of rest issues in the 
doctrine of the Millenium. Justin 
Martyr (Dial. cum Tryph. \xxxi.) ap- 
parently quotes from the text: ws yap 
τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ εἴρητο, ὅτι ἣ δ᾽ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγῃ 
ἀπὸ τοῦ ξύλου, ἐν ἐκείνῃ ἀποθανεῖται, 


ἔγνωμεν αὐτὸν μὴ ἀναπληρώσαντα χίλια 
ἔτη. Συνήκαμεν καὶ τὸ εἰρήμενον, ὅτι 
ἡμέρα Κυρίου ὡς χίλια ἔτη, εἰς τοῦτο 
συνάγειν. See also Lactantius, Jnsti- 
tution. vii. 14. 

31-32. Cain was killed... in the 
same year, etc. In Syncellus, i. 19, 
the text is partly reproduced: τῷ αὐτῷ 
INN ἔτει καὶ Κάϊν ἀπέθανεν, ἐμπεσόντος 
ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν τοῦ οἴκου" λίθοις γὰρ καὶ 
αὐτὸς τὸν ABN ἀνεῖλε, In Cedrenus, 
i, 16, more fully: οὗτος ὁ Κάϊν, ὡς ἡ 
Λεπτὴ Μωσέως Τένεσις φησίν, τῆς οἰκείας 
πεσούσης ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τελευτᾷ" λίθοις yap 
τὸν ἀδελφὸν “ABN ἀπέκτεινε, καὶ λίθοις 
ὁμοίως καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπεκτάνθη. In the 
Ezcerpta Chronologica prefixed to the 
works of John Malala we have this and 
the later legend given: kara ( μετὰ) 
δὲ ταῦτα τῆς οἰκίας ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν πεσούσης 
ἀπέθανεν, ὡς ἔνιοί φασιν" ἕτεροι δὲ ὅτι 
Λαμὲχ αὐτὸν ἀπέκτεινεν. This latter 
account is found also in Glycas 223, in 
the Book of Adam and Eve, ii. 13, in 
Jarchi’s Comm. on Gen. iv. 23, Tanchuma 
6, the Book of Jashar (section Beresheth). 
For other authorities where the later 
legend is given see Hisenmenger, i. 470- 
471. On the other hand, according to 
Ber. rabba 22, the Rabbis said that he 
was killed by a stone, but Simeon the 
son of Gamaliel stated that he was 
killed by a reed. The latter idea seems 
to have been suggested by the likeness 
between jp and nap. 


1205 A.M, 


1207 A.M. 
1209 A.M. 


1212 A.M, 


42 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


of his house, and he was killed by its stones; for with a 
stone he had killed Abel, and by a stone was he killed in 
righteous judgment. 32. For this reason it was ordained 
on the heavenly tables: “ With the instrument with which 
a man kills his neighbour with the same shall he be killed; 
after the manner that he wounded him, in like manner shall 
they deal with him.” 33. And in the twenty-fifth jubilee 
Noah took to himself a wife,and her name was ‘Em zara, the 
daughter of Raké’él, the daughter of his father’s brother, in 
the first year in the fifth week: and in the third year 
thereof she bare him Shem, in the fifth year thereof she 
bare him Ham, and in the first year in the sixth week she 


bare him Japheth. 


31, With a stone he had killed Abel, 
and by a stone was he killed in 
righteous judgment, etc. We have here 
the primitive human law of retaliation 
(eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for 
hand, etc., Exod. xxi. 24; Lev. xxiv. 
19) described as a law of the divine 
procedure. This law of exact retribu- 
tion is not merely an enactment of 
human justice, our author declares ; it 
is observed by God in his government 
of the world. 

It is noteworthy that the same 
principle of retribution is enforced by 
historical examples in 2 Macc, v. 10, 
where speaking of Jason the author 
writes: ὁ πλῆθος ἀτάφων ἐκρίψας ἀπέν- 
θητος ἐγενήθη, καὶ κηδίας οὐδ᾽ ἥστινος 
.. « μετέσχεν. Similarly, it is re- 
counted of Nicanor (xv. 32, 33) that 
he was punished in those members with 
which he had sinned. Cf. also xiii. 8. 
In this respect 2 Macc. therefore repre- 
sents truly this second-cent. B.c. doctrine 
of retribution. Taken crassly and 
mechanically the above law is without 
foundation ; but spiritually conceived 
it represents the profound truth enunci- 
ated repeatedly in the N.T. Thus in 
Gal. vi. 7 “ whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he also reap”; Col. iii. 25 
‘she that doeth wrong shall receive 
again the wrong that he hath done” ; 
2 Cor. v. 10 in the judgment men shall 
ct receive the things done in the body.” 
In the Parables this kinship of the 


penalty to the sin is repeatedly dwelt 
on: the unforgiving debtor is refused 
forgiveness, the slothful servant loses 
what he had, he who will not use his 
affluence to succour a brother’s need 
will lose it for himself, and the man who 
refuses to part with an offending eye 
or hand will finally lose his whole body 
in Gehenna. See note on xlviii. 14. 

According to Beer this halachie in- 
terpretation of Exod, xxi. 24 is un- 
known to traditional Judaism, which 
enacts that the murderer is to be slain 
with the sword. 


33. ‘Em24ra. This name is found in 
the Syriac Fragment and Lagarde’s LXX 
MS 7. Frankel derives it from πη ox 
or Hy CN because she lived in the days 
of the Flood. 


Brother. EEmended as in ver. 15. 


Shem . Ham . Japhet. - 
Cf. x. 14, where again Shem is repre- 
sented as the eldest. We should observe 
here that our author thus understood 
aright Syn ns" "nN in Gen. x. 21 as 
te (Shem) . . . the elder brother of 
Japhet” (so also Vulg.) over against 
the Massoretes, Symmachus, and Rashi 
who wrongly understood it as “brother 
of Japheth the elder.” The LXX is 
similarly wrong: ἀδελφῷ Ἰάφεθ τοῦ 
μείζονος, Ber. rabba 26, 37, and the 
Book of Jashar (in ioc.)., On the other 
hand in Sanhedrin 69 6 Shem is said to 
be two years older than Japhet. 





CHAPTERS IV. 32-V. 4 43 


The angels of God marry the daughters of men, 1. Corruption 
of all creation, 2-3. Punishment of the fallen angels and 
their children, 4-9a. Final Judgment announced, 96-16. 
Day of Atonement, 17-18. The deluge foretold, Noah 
builds the ark, the deluge, 19-32. (Cf. Gen. vi.-viii. 
19.) 


V. And it came to pass when the children of men 
began to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters 
were born unto them, that the angels of God saw them on 
a certain year of this jubilee, that they were beautiful to 
look upon; and they took themselves wives of all whom 
they chose, and they bare unto them sons and they were 
giants. 2. And lawlessness increased on the earth and all 
flesh corrupted its way, alike men and cattle and beasts and 
birds and everything that walks on the earth—all of them 
corrupted their ways and their orders, and they began to 
devour each other, and lawlessness increased on the earth 
and every imagination of the thoughts of all men (was) 
thus evil continually. 3. And God looked upon the earth, 
and behold it was corrupt, and all flesh had corrupted its 
orders, and all that were upon the earth had wrought 
all manner of evil before His eyes. 4. And He said: 
“1 shall destroy man and all flesh upon the face of the 


V. 1. Gen. vi. 1,2, 4. On this myth 
of the intercourse of the angels with 
the daughters of men see iv. 15 (note): 
also my Eth. Enoch vi. 1, 2, vii. 1, 2 
with notes in loc. 

Angels of God. This is the LXX 
rendering of Gen. vi. 2. It is also 
found in Philo, De Gigant. 2 (i. 263 
Mangey), Josephus, Eusebius, Augustine 
and Ambrose. It is the older Jewish 
view, but was condemned probably as 


early as the first cent. A.D. See note 
on iv. 15, 
To look upon. Correct printer’s 


error resi’j into re’ij in my text. 


2. All flesh corrupted its way, alike 
men and catile and beasts. Gen. vi. 12. 
From the Book of Jashar 136 this 
seems to mean that different kinds of 
animals coupled with each other: and 
that man was guilty of bestiality. 

Began to devour each other. 
Enoch vii. 5. 

Lawlessness increased, etc. Cf. Gen. 
bis att ta 


Eth. 


Every imagination, etc. Gen. vi. 5. 
3. Gen. vi. 12. 

4, 5. Gen. vi. 7, 8. 

4. 7 shall destroy. So ad. be 


=“ He would destroy.” 


44 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


earth which I have created.” 5. But Noah found grace 
before the eyes of the Lord. 6. And against the angels 
whom He had sent upon the earth, He was exceedingly 
wroth, and He gave commandment to root them out of all 
their dominion, and He bade us to bind them in the depths 
of the earth, and behold they are bound in the midst of 
them, and are (kept) separate. 7. And against their sons 
went forth a command from before His face that they 
should be smitten with the sword, and be removed from 
under heaven. 8. And He said “ My spirit will not always 
abide on man; for they also are flesh and their days shall 
be one hundred and twenty years.” 9. And He sent His 
sword into their midst that each should slay his neighbour, 
and they began to slay each other till they all fell by the 
sword and were destroyed from the earth. 10. And their 
fathers were witnesses (of their destruction), and after this 
they were bound in the depths of the earth for ever, until the 
day of the great condemnation, when judgment is executed 





4. Which I have created. Emended 
from ab which=“He had created.” 
Corruption could have arisen from 
confusion of ἔκτισα and ἔκτισε, as Litt- 
mann has pointed out. cd = “was 
created.” Possibly we should keep 
to 6 throughout, and translate ‘‘ He 
would destroy . ... which He had 
created.” Cf. vi. 20. 

10. Until the day of the great con- 
demnation, i.e, the day of the final 
judgment. See iv. 19, 24. Cf, Eth. 
Enoch x. 13. The intervening period, 
according to Eth. Enoch x. 12, is 
seventy generations, 

100-12, Verses 11-12 if the text is 
correct teach that God recreated the 
human race and all His other works at 
the time of the Flood “so that they 
should not sin in their whole nature 
forever, but should be all righteous 

. alway.” In Josephus, Ant, i. 8, 
2 there is a slight approximation to 
this idea: ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τοῦτον μὲν τῆς 
δικαιοσύνης ἠγάπησε, κατεδίκαζε δ᾽ οὐκ 
ἐκείνων μόνων τῆς κακίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶν 
ὅσον ἣν ἀνθρώπινον τότε δόξαν αὐτῷ 


διαφθεῖραι καὶ ποιῆσαι γένος ἕτερον 
πονηρίας καθαρόν. See also Philo, De 
Vita Moses, ii. 12. But with the subse- 
quent corruption of all the descendants 
of Noah till the time of Abraham and 
the universal apostasy of the Gentiles 
according to ourauthor, suchastatement 
is practically inconceivable. Moreover, 
it is not difficult to discover the origin of 
the error in our text. Verses 100-16 
are descriptive of the final judgment, 
and simply amplify the last clause of 
ver. 10. Thus the time of the verbs 
“destroyed,” ‘‘was,” “made” in 11-12is 
wrong andwe should have“shall destroy,” 
“shall be” and “shall make.” “Judged” 
must also be rendered ‘‘shall have 
judged,” but this last does not necessi- 
tate a change in the text of either the 
Ethiopic or Hebrew. The text therefore 
should be translated: «« Until the day 
of the great condemnation, when judg- 
ment shall be executed on all who have 
corrupted their ways and their works 
before the Lord, 11. And He shall 
destroy (them) all from their places, 
and there shall not be left one of them 





CHAPTER V. 5-17 45 


on all those who have corrupted their ways and their works 
before the Lord. 11. And He +destroyed+ all from their 
places, and there wast not left one of them whom He 
judged not according to all their wickedness. 12. And He 
+madet for all His works a new and righteous nature, so 
that they should not sin in their whole nature for ever, but 
should be all righteous each in his kind alway. 13. And 
the judgment of all is ordained and written on the heavenly 
tables in righteousness—even (the judgment of) all who 
depart from the path which is ordained for them to walk in; 
and if they walk not therein, judgment is written down 
for every creature and for every kind. 14. And there is 
nothing in heaven or on earth, or in light or in darkness, or 
in Sheol or in the depth, or in the place of darkness (which 
is not judged); and all their judgments are ordained and 
15. In regard to all He will judge, 
the great according to his greatness, and the small accord- 
16. 
And He is not one who will regard the person (of any), 
nor is He one who will receive gifts, if He says that He 
will execute judgment on each: if one gave everything 
that is on the earth, He will not regard the gifts or the 
person (of any), nor accept anything at his hands, for He is 
a righteous judge. [17. And of the children of Israel it has 


written and engraved. 


ing to his smallness, and each according to his way. 


whom He shall not have judged accord- 
ing to all their wickedness, 12. And 
He shall make for all His works, etc.” 
This corruption of the tenses may 
possibly have arisen in the Ethiopic, or 
in the Greek, but this is very im- 
probable, as it involves so many changes. 
On the other hand it is easy to explain 
the false text as having originated in 
a mistranslation of the Hebrew. The 
above passage=nwyna Syn yn ©)» ty 
w 330 awyn ἸΣΥῚ nen wwe N23 baba 
ND ግ TN onp any xd. . obs Tam 
ΠΟῪ . . . ody. Here we have to suppose 
that the Greek translator failed to grasp 
the sense of the passage and see that 
yaxm and the other verbs followed 


closely on mwyna, and accordingly ren- 
dered them merely as ordinary perfects. 
See Driver, Hebrew Tenses,? Dp. 165. 

12. New and righteous nature. 
note on 1. 29. 

13. Heavenly tables. 
iii. 10. 

From the path. Sod, where I take 
the singular suffix to express the article. 
Otherwise abo, “from their path.” 

16. Cf. xl. 8; Deut. x.17; 2 Chron. 
SHIR 

17-18. Interpolated or else trans- 
posed here from xxxiy. 18-19 where the 
historical occasion of this feast is given. 

17. Probably based on Jer. xxxvi. 
8. Cf. Jer. xviii. 8; Jonah iii. 8. 


See 


See note on 


46 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


been written and ordained : If they turn to Him in righteous- 
ness, He will forgive all their transgressions and pardon all 
their sins. 18. It is written and ordained that He will 
show mercy to all who turn from all their guilt once each 
year.} 19. And as for all those who corrupted their ways 
and their thoughts before the flood, no man’s person was 
accepted save that of Noah alone; for his person was ac- 
cepted in behalf of his sons, whom (God) saved from the 
waters of the flood on his account; for his heart was 
righteous in all his ways, according as it was commanded 
regarding him, and he had not departed from aught that 
was ordained for him. 20. And the Lord said that He 
would destroy everything which was upon the earth, both 
men and cattle, and beasts, and fowls of the air, and that 
which moveth on the earth. 21. And He commanded 
Noah to make him an ark, that he might save himself from 


the waters of the flood. 


18. The time referred to here is 
obviously the tenth day of the seventh 
month, ze, the Day of Atonement. 
In Lev. xvi. in spite of the terms in 
verses 16, 21, the sin-offering atoned 
only for sins committed in error (7332, 
ἀκουσίως), i.e. accidentally or involun- 
tarily (Lev. iv. 2, 13, 22, etc.—these 
are the ἀγνοήματα in. Heb. ix. 7), not 
for those: committed deliberately and 
defiantly (nny 13, Num. xv. 30). This 
is the view enforced in the Mishnic 
treatise Yoma viii. 9: “If a man says I 
will sin, and then repent . . . Heaven 
does not give him the means of practis- 
ing repentance ; and if he says, ‘I will 
sin and the Day of Atonement will 
bring atonement,’ the Day of Atone- 
ment will bring no atonement.” On 
the other hand both in our text and in 
the treatise Shebwoth i. 6 it is taught 
that on the Day of Atonement sins of 
every description are forgiven ‘‘ both 
the light and the grave, the intentional 
and the unintentional, the conscious 
and the unconscious, those relating to 
the positive and the negative commands, 
and even those that were to be visited 


99 


male 


And Noah made the ark in 


with the death penalty by God or human 
judgment.” And yet we must discrimi- 
nate between the teaching of our text 
and of the treatise Shebv'oth in favour of 
the former. In the latter the ceremonial 
was of the nature of an opus operatum. 
In our text, on the other hand, re- 
pentance is insisted on: God’s mercy 
is not to be won on the Day of Atone- 
ment save by those who turn (131) 
from their sins. Thus though our 
text stands midway between the doctrine 
prescribed in Lev. xvi. (also in the 
treatise Yoma) and thetreatise Shebu oth, 
with the former it prescribes as neces- 
sary to atonement the temper of true 
repentance: with the latter it maintains 
the efficacy of the atonement for sins of 
every description. 

Once each year=dmrakt τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ 
(Heb. ix. 7). 

19. That the wicked are spared for 
the sake of the righteous is the idea 
underlying Gen. xviii. 23-32. 

20. Gen. vi. 7; οἷ, ver. 4. 

21. Gen. vi. 14. According to vi. 
25 of our text this command was given 
on the new moon of the first month. 





CHAPTER V. 18-28 47 


all respects as He commanded him, in the twenty-seventh 1307 a.m. 
jubilee of years, in the fifth week in the fifth year (on the 
new moon of the first month). 23. And he entered in the 
sixth (year) thereof, in the second month, on the new 
moon of the second month, till the sixteenth; and he 
entered, and all that we brought to him, into the ark, 
and the Lord closed it from without on the seventeenth 


1308 A.M. 


evening. 


24. And the Lord opened seven flood-gates of heaven, 
And the mouths of the fountains of the great deep, 
seven mouths in number. 
25. And the flood-gates began to pour down water from 
the heaven forty days and forty nights, 
And the fountains of the deep also sent up waters, until 
the whole world was full of water. 
26. And the waters increased upon the earth: 
Fifteen cubits did the waters rise above all the high 


mountains, 


And the ark was lift up above the earth, 
And it moved upon the face of the waters. 
27. And the water prevailed on the face of the earth five 


months—one hundred and fifty days. 


28. And the 


ark went and rested on the top of Libar, one of the 


22. Twenty-seventh jubilee. So we 
should emend the reading of all the 
MSS “twenty-second jubilee.” In 
my text I have by a slip emended 
the reading into “twenty-sixth jubilee,” 
The fifth year of the fifth week of the 
twenty - seventh jubilee = 1307 a.m. 
This agrees exactly with the chronology 
in the Samaritan Chronicle: “From 
Adam to the birth of Noah was a 
period of 707 years, and from Adam 
to the Flood 1307 years” (Samaritan 
Chronicle translated by Neubauer in 
the Journal Asiatique, 1869, pp. 
421-469). 

23. Closed it, etc. Gen. vii. 16. 

Seventeenth, etc. Gen. vii. 11. 

24. Seven flood-gates. Eth. Enoch 
lxxxix. 2. 


Floodgates . . . fountains. 
vil. 11. See note on ii, 4. 

The great deep. The inn of Gen. 
i, 2. See note on ii. 2. 

25, 26. Gen. vii. 12, 18, 20. Ct, 
Eth. Enoch Ixxxix. 8. 

27. Gen. vii. 24, viii. 3. 

28. Gen, viii. 4. This name Libar 
recurs in vii. 1 (see note), 17. It is 
mentioned also in the Midrashic Book 
of Noah (see Appendix I. to my Text) 
as follows: ἽΝ sap ግnn nba. This 
verse is reproduced freely by Epiphianus, 
Ady. Haer. I. tom, i. 4: μετὰ δὲ τὸν 
κατακλυσμὸν “ἐπιστάσης τῆς λάρνακος 
τοῦ Νῶε ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι τοῖς ᾿Αραρὰτ ἀνὰ 
μέσον ᾿Αρμενίων καὶ ἹΚαρδυέων ἐν τῷ 
Λουβὰρ ὄρει καλουμένῳ. As Nicolaus 
of Damascus reports (Joseph. Ant. 1. 3. 


Gen. 


1809 A.M. 


48 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


mountains of Ararat. 29. And (on the new moon) 
in the fourth month the fountains of the great deep 
were closed and the flood-gates of heaven were re- 
strained; and on the new moon of the seventh month all 
the mouths of the abysses of the earth were opened, and 
the water began to descend into the deep below. 30. And 
on the new moon of the tenth month the tops of the 
mountains were seen, and on the new moon of the first 
month the earth became visible. 31. And the waters 
disappeared from above the earth in the fifth week in 
the seventh year thereof, and on the seventeenth day 
in the second month the earth was dry. 32. And on 
the twenty-seventh thereof he opened the ark, and sent 
forth from it beasts, and cattle, and birds, and every moving 
thing. 


Sacrifice of Noah, 1-3 (cf. Gen. viii. 20-22). God’s covenant 


with Noah, eating of blood forbidden, 4-10 (cf. Gen. 
ix. 1-17). Moses bidden to renew this law against the 


eating of blood, 11-14. 
sign, 15-16. 


6) that according to local tradition the 
Ark rested on a great mountain in 
Armenia called Baris above Minyas, 
Professor Sayce (Journal of Royal 
Asiatic Soc. xiv. p. 889 note) con- 
jectures that this is the mountain 
named Lubar in our text, seeing that 
both are said by Epiphanius and 
Syncellus (see note on vii. 1) to be on the 
borders of Armenia. I am indebted 
to him also for the following note in 
which he seeks to account for the 
syllable Lu in Lubar. ‘In the Vannic 
cuneiform inscriptions Lulu is the 
country which is called Urartu (Ararat) 
in Assyria, on the borders of Armenia 
and Kurdistan, and is almost certainly 
the Lulubi or Luluwi of the Assyrian 
inscriptions in which was Mount Nizir 


Bow set in the clouds for a 


Feast of weeks instituted, history of tts 


on the top of which the ark of the 
Chaldean Noah rested. 

29. Gen. viii. 2. 
EEE ἦς 

30. Gen. viii. 5, 18. 

31. On the seventeenth day in the 
second month the earth was dry. In 
Gen. viii. 14 it is on the seven-and- 
twentieth day that the earth was dry. 
Part of this verse and the next is quoted 
in Lagarde’s LXX MS αὶ on Gen. viii. 
14: ἐν τῷ δευτέρῳ μηνὶ ἑπτὰ καὶ 
δεκάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐξηράνθη ἡ γῆ καὶ ἑβδόμῃ 
καὶ εἰκάδι τοῦ μηνὸς ἀνέῳξε τὴν κιβωτόν. 
It will be observed that the earth 
became dry exactly a year after Noah 
entered the ark (ver. 23). 


32. Cf. Gen. viii. 17, 19. 


Cf. Eth. Enoch — 





CHAPTERS V. 29- 1. 4 49 


observance, 17-22. Feasts of the new moons, 23-28. 
Division of the year into 364 days, 29-38. 


VI. And on the new moon of the third month he went 
forth from the ark, and built an altar on that mountain. 
2. And he made atonement for the earth, and took a kid 
and made atonement by its blood for all the guilt of the 
earth; for everything that had been on it had been de- 
stroyed, save those that were in the ark with Noah. ὃ. 
And he placed the fat thereof on the altar, and he took 
an ox, and a goat, and a sheep and kids, and salt, and a 
turtle-dove, and the young of a dove, and placed a burnt 
sacrifice on the altar, and poured thereon an offering mingled 
with oil, and sprinkled wine and strewed frankincense over 
everything, and caused a goodly savour to arise, acceptable 
before the Lord. 4. And the Lord smelt the goodly savour, 
and He made a covenant with him that there should not be 
any more a flood to destroy the earth ; that all the days of 
the earth seed-time and harvest should never cease; cold 
and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night 


VI. 1. New moon of the third 
month. This date is reproduced in 
Lagarde’s MS z on Gen. viii. 19: ἐν μιᾷ 
τοῦ μηνὸς τοῦ τρίτους See ver. 11 on the 
parallel between the covenants on Sinai 
and Ararat. On this date also the 
covenant was made with Abraham, xiv. 1 
sqq.; and Jacob started to go down 
into Egypt, xliv. 1. 

Built an altar on that mountain. 
Cf. Gen. viii. 20. The mountain is 
Lubar. According to Ber. rabba 34 
Noah offered this sacrifice in Jerusalem. 
In the Targ. Jon. on Gen. viii. 20 
the place is not mentioned, but the altar 
is identified withthat which Adam built. 

2. Made atonement for the earth. 
Though Jewish Haggada knows nothing 
of this particular act of atonement, it 
is easy to justify such a conception 
from Ley. xviii, 26-28; Num. xxxv. 
33, 34, The earth itself as being 
defiled needed expiation. Unnatural 
vices and murder pollute it, 


8. Ox, and a goat, and a sheep, etc. 

In Gen. viii. 20 it is said that Noah 
“took of every clean beast and of every 
clean fowl and offered burnt-offerings, 
ete, 
Mingled with ow,and... wine. These 
elements are also additions to the state- 
ment in Gen. viii, 20 in conformity 
with later ritual. Cf. Exod. xxix. 40; 
Lev. ii. 2-5. 

Frankincense. Lev. ii. 2, 15. 

4-7. God makes a covenant with 
Noah, in which He promises not again 
to destroy the earth with a flood, 
makes man ruler over everything that 
is on the earth, and forbids the eating 
of blood and murder. 

4. The Lord smelt the goodly savour. 
Gen. viii, 21. 

Made a covenant... not... to 
destroy the earth. Gen. ix. 11, 

All the days of the earth, ete. 
Vili, 22. 


Gen. 


50 


should not change their order, nor cease for ever. 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


5. “ And 


you, increase ye and multiply upon the earth, and become 


many upon it, and be a blessing upon it. 


The fear of you 


and the dread of you I shall inspire in everything that is 


on earth and in the sea. 


6. And behold I have given unto 


you all beasts, and all winged things, and everything that 
moves on the earth, and the fish in the waters, and all 
things for food; as the green herbs, I have given you 


all things to eat. 


7. But flesh, with the life thereof, with 


the blood, ye shall not eat; for the life of all flesh is in the 


blood, lest your blood of your lives be required. 


At the 


hand of every man, at the hand of every (beast), shall 


I require the blood of man. 


8. Whoso sheddeth man’s 


blood by man shall his blood be shed; for in the image of 


God made He man. 
on the earth.” 


9. And you, increase ye, and multiply 
10. And Noah and his sons swore that 


they would not eat any blood that was in any flesh, and 
he made a covenant before the Lord God for ever throughout 


5. Gen. ix, 7. It is noteworthy 
that the clause be ὦ blessing (53) 
corresponds to “multiply” (an) in 
the parallel in Gen. The latter appears 
to be corrupt for ;>»=LXX καὶ κατα- 
κυριεύσατε. 


The fear of you, etc. 
ix. 2. 


6. Gen. ix. 2, 3. 


Cf. Gen. 


As the green herbs, I have given you 
all things to eat. From Gen, ix. 3 
save the verb “to eat” which, however, 
is only a repetition of the phrase “ for 
ood” in the preceding clause. Of the 
argument that concluded from those 
words that only certain herbs were 
allowed for food, our text knows 
nothing. This view appears in Justin, 
Dial. c. Tryph. 20 βουλομένου αὐτοῦ 
εἰπεῖν ὡς λάχανα χόρτου . .. ἐπεί 
τινα τῶν χόρτων οὐκ ἐσθίομεν οὕτω καὶ 
διαστολὴν ἔκτοτε τῷ Νῶε διεστάλθαι 
φατέ. According to Goldfahn (Monats- 
schrift fiir Gesch. d. Jud. 1873, 57 sq.) 
the interpretation here attributed to 


Trypho is not found in existing Jewish 
sources. See Singer, 295 sq. 


7. Gen. ix. 4, 5. Of your lives. 
Text = «in your lives ” which is a wrong 
rendering of n3°mw53. 


(Beast.) I have here supplied ’énsésa 
(=beast) which could easily have fallen 
out before ‘ahs = I will require. 


8. Gen. ix. 6. 


10-14. Noah and his sons swear to 
the covenant as of perpetual obligation __ 
as regards the non-eating of blood — 
(ver. 10). Because this ordinance — 
was of perpetual obligation, it was re- Ὁ 
enacted on Mount Sinai; but, whereas 
in Noah's covenant it had been brought — 
forward only on its negative side, in 
the Mosaic legislation it was enforced _ 
in its positive side, that is, accordingrto 
the former, blood was not to be eaten, _ 
whereas according to the latter its true 
use was to sprinkle the worshipper (ver. — 
11) and to make atonement before | 
God (ver. 14). Moreover, as Noah’s 
covenant was instituted in the third — 








CHAPTER VI. 5-16 51 


all the generations of the earth in this month. 11. On 
this account He spake to thee that thou shouldst make a 
covenant with the children of Israel in this month upon 
the mountain with an oath, and that thou shouldst sprinkle 
blood upon them because of all the words of the covenant, 
which the Lord made with them for ever. 12. And this 
testimony is written concerning you that you should observe 
it continually, so that you should not eat on any day any 
blood of beasts or birds or cattle during all the days of the 
earth, and the man who eats the blood of beast or of cattle or 
of birds during all the days of the earth, he and his seed shall 
be rooted out of the land. 13. And do thou command the 
children of Israel to eat no blood, so that their names and 
their seed may be before the Lord our God continually. 14. 
And for this law there is no limit of days, for it is for ever. 
They shall observe it throughout their generations, so that 
they may continue supplicating on your behalf with blood 
before the altar; every day and at the time of morning and 
evening they shall seek forgiveness on your behalf perpetu- 
ally before the Lord that they may keep it and not be 
rooted out. 15. And He gave to Noah and his sons a sign 
that there should not again be a flood on the earth. 16. 
He set His bow in the cloud for a sign of the eternal 
covenant that there should not again be a flood on the earth 


month, so also the Law was given on 
Sinai in the same month (ver.11). [In 
no passage is it said that the covenants 
of Noah and of Moses were established 
on the same day in the third month. 
Such a connection appears to exist 
between the date of the covenant of 
Noah and that of the first celebration 
on earth of the feast of weeks (see notes 
on verses 17-18). ] 

11, A covenant... in this month 
upon the mountain. The law was 
given on Sinai in the third month 
according to Exod. xix. 1. 

NLC Liev: xvii. 10, 12, 14; 
Deut. xii. 28. 


14. Supplicating on their (bc) behalf 
with blood. Cf. Lev. xvii. 11. 


Morning and evening they shall 
seek forgiveness. Cf. Num. xxviii. 
3-8. 

Forgiveness on your (ἃ. be “their,” 
a “its”) behalf. The reading of 
d is to be preferred on the ground of 
the parallelism (Littmann). 


15-16. Cf. Gen. ix. 13-15. The 
text after touching on the Mosaic 
development of the covenant of Noah 
here returns to the latter (cf. ver. 4), 
which God confirmed with the sign of 
the bow in the clouds. 


1309-1659 
A.M. 


52 


to destroy it all the days of the earth. 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


17. For this reason 


it is ordained and written on the heavenly tables, that they 
should celebrate the feast of weeks in this month once a year, 


to renew the covenant every year. 


18. And this whole 


festival was celebrated in heaven from the day of creation 
till the days of Noah—twenty-six jubilees and five weeks of 
years: and Noah and his sons observed it for seven jubilees 
and one week of years, till the day of Noah’s death, and from 
the day of Noah’s death his sons did away with (it) until 


the days of Abraham, and they eat blood. 


19. But 


Abraham observed it, and Isaac and Jacob and his children 
observed it up to thy days, and in thy days the children of 
Israel forgot it until ye celebrated it anew on this mountain. 
20. And do thou command the children of Israel to observe 


this festival in all their generations for a commandment unto 
them: one day in the year in this month they shall celebrate 
21. For it is the feast of weeks and the feast 


the festival. 


17-18. In connection with the 
covenant Noah is bidden to observe 
the feast of weeks. Since it follows 
from xv. 1 (see note) and xliv. 4, 5 
that this feast was celebrated on the 
15th of the third month (see note on 
i. 1) we may reasonably assign the 
promulgation of the Noachie covenant 
to the same date. Later Judaism 
(Maimonides, More Ned. 41) held Pente- 
cost to celebrate the giving of the Law 
on Sinai, and designated this day as 
“the day of the giving of the Law” 
(aA in» ov). So our author (cf. i. 1), 
This idea is not found in Philo and 
Josephus ; but it appears in Jerome, Ep. 
ad Fab. mansio 12; August. Contra 
Faust. xxxii. 12. Observe that our 
author ascribes the covenant with Abram 
to the same date (see note on xiv. 20). 

17. Feast of weeks. This title is 
found in Exod, xxxiv. 22 (nay in, 
ἑορτὴ ἑβδομάδων) Our text is not 
acquainted with the more familiar 
designation of this feast, i.e. Pentecost. 
This designation, which is a Greek 
rendering, ἡ πεντηκοστή (ἡμέρα), of the 
rabbinic py own an, is found in 2 
Macc, xii. 82 μετὰ τὴν λεγομένην 


᾿- 


πεντηκοστήν.Ό Tob. ii, 1 contains 
another early instance of its use, and 
Philo, De Septenar. 21, a near approach 
to it. For later instances see 1 Cor. 
xvi. 8; Jos. Ant. iii. 10. 6. 

18. Twenty-six jubilees and five 
weeks = 1809 years. On the slight 
discrepancy in our author's dates see 
notes on iv. 28 and νυ. 22. 
Seven jubilees and one week=350 
years. 

Did away with (it) . . . and they eat — 
blood. Here again the close connection ~ 
of the feast of weeks and of the 
covenant with Noah is emphasised. 

19. But Abraham. For ‘‘ but (ad) 
Abraham ” (bcd), bc read «and Abra- — 
ham alone.” | 

Observed it. ab omit “it.” 

Yecelebrated it anew[ = haddaskemw6 
(a)]. bcd read “I have renewed them” 
or ‘*I have renewed (it) unto them” 
[ =haddaskewomti (Ὁ ὁ @)]. 

20. One day in the year, This, 
should perhaps be: “the first day (of 
the week) in every year.” See note on 
ver. 22. 

21. The feast of weeks was likewise 
known as the feast of the harvest 






τὰ δος tees See a ae 


CHAPTER VI. 17-23 53 


of first-fruits: this feast is twofold and of a double nature: 
according to what is written and engraven concerning it 


celebrate it. 


22. For I have written in the book of the first 


law, in that which I have written for thee, that thou shouldst 
celebrate it in its season, one day in the year, and I explained 
to thee its sacrifices that the children of Israel should remem- 
ber and should celebrate it throughout their generations in 


this month, one day in every year. 


Exod. xxiii. 16, xp7 an. In the latter 
respect it was a feast of first fruits 
as in the text, or the day of first- 
fruits, Num. xxviii. 26, omi2a7 oO, ἡ 
ἡμέρα τῶν νέων. Why this festival 
should be said to be ‘‘of a double 
nature” I do not see. 


Celebrate it=gébarai emended from 
Bebra = “its celebration.” 


22. Book of the first law, %.e., the 
Pentateuch. See note on i. 26. 

One day in the year. Eppstein 
(Revue des Htudes juives, xxii. 7-8) 
suggests that ‘one day” here = Juépa 
μία Ξε INN ov, which in its original con- 
text meant “the first day,” i.e. of the 
week, Sunday. Thus Pentecost was to 
fall on the same day every year, a 
Sunday, the first of the week. If this 
is right it follows that if we count back 
seven weeks we arrive at Nisan 22, 
“the morrow after the Sabbath,” which 
is also the first day of the week, and 
that the author of our book interpreted 
the term Sabbath in its strict sense as 
the weekly Sabbath (see note on xv. 1). 
For somewhat similar directions re- 
garding the Passover see xlix. 7, 8. 


Its sacrifices, or ‘the sacrifices.” 


One day in every year. This should 
perhaps be “‘the first day (of the week) 
in every year” as Eppstein suggests 
(see note above), 

23. According to Lev. xxiii. 24 only 
the Ist day of the 7th month was a 
day of remembrance. Nevertheless 
the special significance assigned to 
these four days was a not unfamiliar 
idea in the second cent, as appears from 
the Eth. Enoch and our text, both of 
which we shall discuss presently in this 
relation. Even the Mishna appears to 
preserve some echoes of the early con- 


23. And on the 


troversies that circled round them ; for 
we can hardly interpret otherwise the 
passage in the Rosh ha-Shanah i. 1: 
“On 1st Nisan—beginning of year, 
of government and of festivals. On 
Ist Ellul, the year of tithing of 
beasts according to R. Eliezer and 
R. Simeon. On Ist Tisri, the calen- 
dar year, the Sabbatical year and 
jubilee year, and (year) of plants and 
vegetables. On Ist Sebat, year of 
blooming of trees according to school 
of Shammai but on 15th according to 
school of Hillel.” That different usages 
prevailed at different times follows 
clearly from the sacrifices enjoined on 
the new moons in Hzekiel xlvi. 6 and 
Num. xxviii. 11-15. The Rabbis 
could give no satisfactory explanation 
of these differences: some indeed were 
for removing Ezekiel from the Canon, 
and others denied its authenticity on 
account of them. Returning now to 
our text and the parallel passages in 
the Eth. Enoch, we observe that these 
four days have a religious signifi- 
cance in the former, but an astro- 
nomical in the latter, In Eth. En. 
Ixxy. 1, 2, Ixxxii. 11 they are called 
“leaders,” because they lead in the 
four quarters of the year. They are 
also called ‘‘intercalary days” (Eth. 
Enoch lxxy. 2) ἡμέραι ἐπαγόμεναι, and 
correspond respectively to the vernal 
equinox (1st of 1st month), the summer 
solstice (1st of 4th month), the autumn 
equinox (1st of 7th month), and the 
winter solstice (1st of 10th month). 
These four days, when added to 360 
(z.e., 12 months of 30 days each, Eth. 
Enoch Ixxxii, 11), constitute an invari- 
able year of 364 days (cf. our text v. 
82, 88; Eth. Enoch lxxv. 2, Ixxxii. 
11). On the meaning of this year of 364 
days see notes on verses 29-30, 32. 


54 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


new moon of the first month, and on the new moon 
of the fourth month, and on the new moon of the 
seventh month, and on the new moon of the tenth 
month are the days of remembrance, and the days of 
the seasons in the four divisions of the year. These are 
written and ordained as a testimony for ever. 24. And 
Noah ordained them for himself as feasts for the generations 
for ever, so that they have become thereby a memorial unto 
him. 25. And on the new moon of the first month he was 
bidden to make for himself an ark, and on that (day) the 
earth became dry and he opened (the ark) and saw the 
earth. 26. And on the new moon of the fourth month the 
mouths of the depths of the abysses beneath were closed. And 
on the new moon of the seventh month all the mouths of the 
abysses of the earth were opened, and the waters began to 
31. And on the new moon of the tenth 
month the tops of the mountains were seen, and Noah was 


descend into them. 


glad. 


self as feasts for a memorial for ever, and thus are they 
29. And they placed them on the heavenly 
tables, each had thirteen weeks; 


ordained. 


On the new moon of the first month. 
On this date Noah was bidden to make 
an ark, v. 21, vi. 25; the earth first 
became visible after the flood, v. 30, 
vi. 25 ; Noah offered a sacrifice, vii. 2, 
38; Abraham erected an altar and 
sacrificed thereon, xiii. 8; God appeared 
to Isaac, xxiv., who forthwith offered 
sacrifice, 22, 23 ; Jacob went to Bethel, 
xxvii. 19; Levi was born, xxviii. 14, 

On the new moon of the fourth month. 
The following events are assigned to 
this date. On it Adam and Eve went 
forth from the Garden, iii. 32; the 
mouths of the abysses beneath and 
the flood-gates of heaven were closed, v. 
29, vi. 26 ; angels appeared toAbraham, 
xvi. 1; Joseph was born, xxviii. 24 ; 
Jacob arrived in Egypt, xlv. 1. 

On the new moon of the seventh 
month. On this date the mouths of 
the abysses were opened, v. 29, vi. 26 ; 


28. And on this account he ordained them for him- 


Abraham observed the stars in order to 
learn the nature of the coming year, 
xii. 16. 

On the new moon of the tenth month. 
See ver. 27. 

26. See notes on ver. 23. Cf. Gen. 
viii. 2; Eth. Enoch lxxxix. 7, 8. 

27. See notes on ver. 23. Cf. Gen. 
viii, 5. 


29, Placed. We have here the im- — 


perfect; hence literally =“ they place” 
or ‘‘they were placing.” 

On the heavenly tables. Here the 
festivals ordained by Noah are entered 
on the heavenly tables, 
iii. 10. 


29-30. Hach had thirteen weeks, etc. — 
According to verses 23-30 the year — 
consists of four seasons and each season — 


of three months or thirteen weeks. 


The year has, therefore, on this com- — 


4 


putation 12 months of 30 days each 


from one to another © 


See note on — 









CHAPTER VI. 24-31 55 


(passed) their memorial, from the first to the second, and 
from the second to the third, and from the third to the 


fourth. 


30. And all the days of the commandment will be 


two and fifty weeks of days, and (these will make) the entire 


year complete. 
the heavenly tables. 


(see below) and 4 intercalary days, 
52 weeks, or 364 days. This our 
author takes to be the duration of a 
solar year. A solar year of 12 
months is likewise presupposed in 
iv. 17 where the months are said to 
be of the same number as the signs of 
the zodiac ; in v. 27 where five months 
are described as amounting to 150 days, 
hence each month consists of 30 days ; 
in xii. 16 Abram makes observations on 
the 1st of the 7th month to learn the 
character of the ensuing six months 
(autumn and winter). They are solar 
months; for they are six in number, 
xii. 27 ; in xvi. 12-13 a year of twelve 
months is implied ; and in xxv. 16 the 
tribes who are to spring from Jacob are 
to be of the same number as the months 
of the year. In the face of these facts 
Frankel was quite wrong, as Beer has 
shown, to assert that Jubilees reckoned 
each month at 28 days and added a 
thirteenth month of 28 days. On the 
other hand Eppstein (Revue des Htudes 
juives, xxii. 10-13) offers the attractive 
suggestion that in Jubilees two kinds 
of years are used: a civil year of 12 
months with eight of 50 days each and 
four of 31 days each ; and an ecclesi- 
astical year of 13 months of 28 days 
each. Our author, writes Eppstein, 
fixed the dates of the festivals accord- 
ing to the ecclesiastical year, and by 
such a year managed to make each 
week, each month and each year to 
begin on Sunday and terminate on the 
Sabbath. By such an arangement also 
all the festivals fell on Sunday save 
that of the Day of Atonement, and all 
the chronology took a regular and 
uniform character from the fact that 
everything had 7 for its point of de- 
parture. Thus the week had 7 
days: the month 4x 7=28: the year 
52x7=364: the year-week 7 years 
and the jubilee 7x7 years. Further, 
the date assigned by our author to the 


31, Thus it is engraven and ordained on 
And there is no neglecting (this com- 


feast of weeks, ze. Sivan 15, certainly 
supports Eppstein’s view. This date 
can only be arrived at by reckoning 
the 7 weeks from Nisan 22. Thus the 
paschal lamb was offered on Nisan 14: 
the feast of unleavened bread began on 
the 15th and ended on the 21st. On 
the 22nd the wave-sheaf was offered. 
Now if we count 7 weeks onward from 
this day, that is 1 week in the lst 
month, 4 weeks in the 2nd and 2 
in the 5rd (Sivan), the feast of weeks 
falls on the 15th of Sivan as in our 
author. Thus the date presupposes 
months of 28 days. And since the 
months consisted of 28 days each, there 
must have been 13 in this ecclesiasti- 
cal year, as it consisted of 864 days. 
Finally, if Eppstein’s view on the inter- 
pretation of vi. 22 is correct, it serves 
to confirm the above view; for if the 
year begins on Sunday, the passover 
on Nisan falls on the Sabbath: the 
offering of the wave-sheaf on Sunday 
the 22nd and the feast of weeks on 
Sunday, Sivan 15. 


But on the other hand there is this 
objection to this theory: it is not true 
that all the festivals in Jubilees are fixed 
according to this so-called ecclesiastical 
year ; for the four ordained by Noah 
in vi. 23-29 are determined according 
to the 12 solar months of the year 
Apart from this objection this theory 
is the best solution of the problem yet 
offered. Elsewhere, where two years 
were in use, as amongst the Egyptians 
and later amongst the Abyssinian Jews, 
the civil year was a solar one and the 
ecclesiastical a lunar. 

30. The entire year complete. Sob, 
which alone gives an intelligible sense. 

31. Neglecting, or “transgressing,” 
Beer has suggested that ta'adwé here 
points back to "Say = “intercalation, 
Linguistically, this is possible. Τῇ so, 
our author would be here protesting 


56 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


mandment) for a single year or from year to year. 


32. 


And command thou the children of Israel that they observe 


the years according to this reckoning—three hundred and: 


against such systems of intercalating 
days in the lunar year to make it syn- 
chronise with the solar, as we find in 
Eth. Enoch Ixxiv.-lxxv., and the later 
systems of the Pharisees. But seeing 
that the same word which I render 
“neglecting” is found twice in ver. 33 
and in xv. 25, and that it cannot in two 
of these instances bear the meaning 
Beer proposes, I have retained the 
ordinary meaning of the word. See 
also on xlix. 14. 

32. Three hundred and sixty-four 
days. A solar year of the same length is 
also taught in Eth. Enoch Ixxiv. 10, 12, 
Ixxv. 2; Slav. Enoch xlviii. 1. In Slav. 
Enoch xiv. 1 the ordinary reckoning of 
3654 days is found. It is obvious that 
we have here to do with an old Jewish 
reckoning. I have shown in my edition 
of the Eth. Enoch pp. 189-191 that the 
advocates of this system were acquainted 
with the Greek octaeteris and the cycle 
of Calippus, and in my edition of 
the Slav. Enoch, that its author in 
xvi. 8 was familiar with the Metonic 
cycle. Why then did these writers, 
notwithstanding their knowledge of 
the Greek systems, advocate an im- 
possible solar year of 3864 days? 
I think their action in this matter 
must be attributed to dogmatic 
prejudice. If they regarded it as 
vital to the validity of their festi- 
vals that they should be celebrated 
not only on the same day of the month 
but also on the same day of the week 
from year to year, it seemed possible 
to attain this end by enforcing the 
acceptance of a year of 364 days. If 
the solar year were of this duration, it 
would always begin on the same day of 
the week ; for it would consist of 52 
weeks exactly. Furthermore if it began 
on Sunday, the first day of the week, 
the Sabbath would always constitute 
the 7th day of each of the 52 weeks, and 
the great festivals would always fall on 
the same day of the week and on the 
same day of the month from year to 
year. Thus the Passover would take 
place on Nisan 14, a Sabbath day, the 
wave-sheaf would be offered on Nisan 


22, a Sunday (the morrow after the 
Sabbath), and the feast of weeks on 
Sivan 15, a Sunday—that is in case we 
reckon 13 months of 28 days each, the 
ecclesiastical year (see note on Vi. 
29-30). By the assumption, therefore, 
of an impossible solar year of 12 
months of 364 days in all and of an 
ecclesiastical year of 13 months of the 
same number of days consisting of an 
arbitrary succession of hebdomads in- 
dependent of the phases of the moon, 
they seemed to have succeeded in 
synchronising the civil and ecclesiasti- 
cal years without resorting to in- 
tercalary days. But this year of 364 
days goes back in all probability to the 
Exile. It will be observed that our text 
brings forward this disquisition on the 


true length of the year in connection | 


with the account of the flood. Now it 
is just in the same connection in the 
narrative of P in Genesis that a year 
of 364 days is presupposed as Bacon 
(Hebraica, viii. 79-88, 124-189 [1891- 
1892]) points out. Thus, the epochs 
of the flood are :— 


Beginning 2nd month 17th day 
Climax τὰ Ὁ, LER 
Mountain tops 

appear LOE 7 Labs 
Waters dried up 1st Ἢ Ἰδὲς 
Earth dry ORO? Orthos 


He points out that the flood, which in 
the Babylonian account lasted one year, 
lasts here from the 17th of the 2nd 
month of one year to the 27th of the 
2nd of the next. Now he argues that, 
if one reckoned according to Hebrew 
lunar months, ten days (cf. Jubilees 
vi. 36) had to be added at the close of 
the 12th month in order to reach the 
equivalent date in solar time; for the 
lunar year was 354 days (=12 x 294: 
ef. Eth. Enoch Ixxviii. 15). Now if 
the solar year was reckoned at 364 
days, we can understand why Noah’s 
exit is assigned to the 27th and not to 
the 17th of the 2nd month ; for ten 
days represent according to Jubilees 


(vi. 36) and the Eth. Enoch (Ixxiv. 10, 


| 
| 
: 
| 
Ά 
{ 





Δ 


CHAPTER VI. 32-36 57 


sixty-four days, and (these) will constitute a complete 
they will not disturb its time from its days 
its feasts; for everything will fall out in them 
according to their testimony, and they will not leave 
out any day nor disturb any feasts. 33. But if they 
do neglect and do not observe them according to His 
commandment, then they will disturb all their seasons, and 
the years will be dislodged from this (order), [and they 
will disturb the seasons and the years will be dislodged] 
and they will neglect their ordinances. 34. And all the 
children of Israel will forget, and will not find the path of 
the years, and will forget the new moons, and seasons, 
and sabbaths, and they will go wrong as to all the order of 
the years. 35. For I know and from henceforth shall I 
declare it unto thee,and it is not of my own devising; 
for the book (lies) written before me, and on the heavenly 
tables the division of days is ordained, lest they forget the 
feasts of the covenant and walk according to the feasts of the 


year, and 
and from 


Gentiles after their error and after their ignorance. 


11, 13) the difference between the 
lunar and solar years. Thus the flood 
would last one solar year from its 
beginning to its close. 

We presume, therefore, writes Bacon, 
that the authors of Enoch or Jubilees 
found their peculiar year of 364 days 
(=12 sidereal months of 30 days each 
+4 intercalary days) in the Genesis 
account of the flood. Considering the 
advanced stage of astronomical science 
in the second cent. B.C. among the 
nations in touch with Judaism, it is not 
possible to explain their adoption of 
such a solar year unless it appealed to 
them on dogmatic grounds and had 
at its back an inspired authority. 
Genesis formed the inspired authority, 
and the dogmatic grounds are obvious 
(see above). That such a scheme is 
impracticable is really no objection, if 
we consider that the author of Jubilees 
is as thorough-going an idealist as the 
author of the priestly legislation, and is 


36. For 


still more sublimely defiant of that 
which is merely practicable. On the 
other hand, the authors in question, 
though acquainted with the systems 
current in Greece, were most probably 
ignorant of the astronomical data which 
necessarily determined them ; and, as a 
civil year of 360 days was current 
both in Babylon and Egypt (in the 
former country corrected by intercala- 
tion), they may not have known any 
irrefutable grounds against the adoption 
of the solar year of 364 days, authentic- 
ated as it was by the priestly compila- 
tion of the Exile. 

33, 34. Cf. Eth. Enoch lxxxii. 4-6. 

33. And they will disturb, ete. 
Bracketed as a dittography. 

Neglect. This word may also be 
rendered “omit,” “pass by,” ‘‘trans- 
gress” (see note on ver. 31). 

35. Not of my own devising. Text 
=abp xb, Num. xvi. 28. Cf. Apoc. 


Bar. xiv. 11, 


58 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


there will be those who will assuredly make observations of the 
moon—now (it) disturbs the seasons and comes in from year 
to year ten days too soon. 37. For this reason the years will 
come upon them when they will disturb (the order), and 
make an abominable (day) the day of testimony, and an 
unclean day a feast day, and they will confound all the 
days, the holy with the unclean, and the unclean day with 
the holy; for they will go wrong as to the months and 
sabbaths and feasts and jubilees. 38. For this reason I 
command and testify to thee that thou mayst testify to 
them; for after thy death thy children will disturb (them), 
so that they will not make the year three hundred and sixty- 
four days only, and for this reason they will go wrong as to 
the new moons and seasons and sabbaths and festivals, and 
they will eat all kinds of blood with all kinds of flesh. 


Noah plants a vineyard and offers a sacrifice, 1-5. Becomes 
drunk and eaposes his person, 6-9. The cursing of 


Canaan and blessing of Shem and Japheth, 10-12 (ef. 


Gen. ix. 20-28). 


36. Our author is decidedly opposed 
to the use of the moon in determining 
the seasons and feasts. Thus in ii. 9 
it is the sun that is to be man’s guide 
as to days and sabbaths, and feasts, 
and months and years. Again in iv. 21 
the angels instruct Enoch as to the 
lordship of the sun in such matters. 
Thus our book seems to be a polemic 
against the teaching of Eth. Enoch 
lxxiii.-lxxiv. if we accept the text in lxxiv. 
12 where we have a statement in irre- 
concilable conflict with our text: ‘‘ And 
the moon brings in all the years exactly 
so that their position is not prematurely 
advanced or delayed by a single day 
unto eternity ; but they complete the 
changing year with perfect justice in 
364 days.” But this divergence arises 
only from a corruption of the text. 
For “And the moon brings in... 
unto eternity ; but the moons” read 
“ And they (the sun and stars) bring in 
all the years so exactly that their posi- 


Noah’s sons and grandsons and their 


tion is not prematurely advanced or 
delayed by a single day unto eternity, 
and they.” It is true, however, that 
the Samaritan Chronicle (translated by 
Neubauer in the Journal Asiatique, xiv. 
no. 55, 1869, pp. 421 sqq.), which was 
acquainted with our text, adopts a 
hostile attitude to it on this question. 
Thus it declares that we should reckon 
according to the course of the sun and 
of the moon, and quotes Gen. i. 14: 
“Le calcul avec Lun d’eux seulement 
(c’est-a-dire avec le soleil ou avec la 
lune) ne suffit pas.” 

Comes in... ten days too soon. 
Lunar year=354 days. 

38. Will not make. 
omit the negative. 

Will go wrong. Because they do 
not follow the guidance of the sun. 

New moons. This could also be trans- 
lated «s beginnings of the months.” 
See last clause of last verse. 


abe wrongly 





CHAPTERS VI. 37-VII. 5 59 


cities, 13-19. Noah teaches his sons regarding the causes 
of the deluge and admonishes them to avoid the eating 
of blood and murder, to keep the law regarding fruit 
trees and let the land lie fallow every seventh year, as 
Enoch had directed, 20-39. 


VII. And in the seventh week in the first year thereof, 1317 a.m. 
in this jubilee, Noah planted vines on the mountain on 
which the ark had rested, named Libr, one of the Ararat 
Mountains, and they produced fruit in the fourth year, and 1320 a.m. 
he guarded their fruit, and gathered it in this year in the 
seventh month. 2. And he made wine therefrom and put it 
into a vessel, and kept it until the fifth year, until the first 1321 a.m. 
day, on the new moon of the first month. 3. And he 
celebrated with joy the day of this feast, and he made a 
burnt sacrifice unto the Lord, one young ox and one ram, 
and seven sheep, each a year old, and a kid of the goats, 
that he might make atonement thereby for himself and his 
sons. 4. And he prepared the kid first, and placed some 
of its blood on the flesh that was on the altar which he 
had made, and all the fat he laid on the altar where he 
made the burnt sacrifice, and the ox and the ram and the 
sheep, and he laid all their flesh upon the altar. 5. And 
he placed all their offerings mingled with oil upon it, and 
afterwards he sprinkled wine on the fire which he had 
previously made on the altar, and he placed incense on the 
altar and caused a sweet savour to ascend acceptable before 


VII. 1. Labar. See v. 28. This This is intended to call to mind the 





verse is partly reproduced in Syncellus, 
i. 147, Νῶε ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα ἐν ὄρει 
“Λουβὰρ τῆς ᾿Αρμενίας, and in Cedrenus, 
i, 21, Epiphanius, Adv. Haer. I. i. 4, 
follows our text: ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι τοῖς 
᾿Αραρὰτ ἀνὰ μέσον ’Apueviwy καὶ Kap- 
δυέων ἐν τῷ Λουβὰρ ὄρει καλουμένῳ, 
ἐκεῖσε πρῶτον κατοίκησις γίνεται μετὰ 
τὸν κατακλυσμὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων κἀκεῖ 
φυτεύει ἀμπελῶνα Νῶε. 

Produced fruit in the fourth year. 


command in Lev. xix. 23-25 not to 
touch the fruit of trees for the first 
three years after they were planted. 
See verses 36-37 where the passage 
from Lev. is in substance reproduced. 

3. The ritual is mainly according to 
Num, xxix. 2, 5. 

5. And afterwards... which he had 


previously made... and he placed. 
So cd, 
Acceptable. Emended as in vi. 3. 


60 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


the Lord his God. 6. And he rejoiced and drank of this 
wine, he and his children with joy. 7. And it was evening, 
and he went into his tent, and being drunken he lay down 
and slept, and was uncovered in his tent as he slept. ὃ. 
And Ham saw Noah his father naked, and went forth and 
told his two brethren without. 9. And Shem took his 
garment and arose, he and Japheth, and they placed the 
garment on their shoulders and went backward and covered 
the shame of their father, and their faces were backward. 
10. And Noah awoke from his sleep and knew all that his 
younger son had done unto him, and he cursed his son and 
said: “ Cursed be Canaan; an enslaved servant shall he be 
unto his brethren.’ 11. And he blessed Shem, and said: 
« Blessed be the Lord God of Shem, and Canaan shall be his 
servant. 12. God shall enlarge Japheth, and God shall 
dwell in the dwelling of Shem, and Canaan shall be his 
servant.” 13. And Ham knew that his father had cursed 
his younger son, and he was displeased that he had 
cursed his son, and he parted from his father, he and 
his sons with him, Cush and Mizraim and Put and 
Canaan. 14. And he built for himself a city and called its 
name after the name of his wife Néélatamatik. 15. And 
Japheth saw it, and became envious of his brother, and he 
too built for himself a city, and he called its name after the 


6, 7. Gen. ix. 21. 

8, 9. Gen. ix. 22, 23. 

8. And went forth. Mass., Sam., and 
all versions save the LXX omit. 

10. Gen. ix. 24,25. From his sleep. 
Gen. ix. 24 has ‘‘ from his wine.” 

An enslaved servant. So LXX 
(παῖς οἰκέτης), and Onk.: Mass. has 
“servant of servants.” 

11, 12. Gen. ix. 26, 27. 

12. God shall dwell. It will be 
observed that the text supplies a subject 
to the verb ‘‘shall dwell.” This sense is 
attached to the ambiguous words of 
Gen. ix. 27 by Onk. also: 23 “Ie 
bui3 mana, “and may He cause His 


Shekinah to rest in the dwellings of 
Shem.” The Targ.-Jon. on Gen, ix. 
27, on the other hand, and Justin, Dial. 
c. Tryph. 139, refer the words to 
Japheth. 


13. Cf. Gen. x.6. In the text these 
names are Ques, Mastarém, Phid and 
Canaan. 


14. Ne éldtam@ ak. 
found 


This name is 
in the Syriac fragment as 
oO , and in Eutychius 
of Alex. Annales, p. 35, as Nahlat. The 
first part of the compound may be 
from nbn, construct case of noni, and 
the second from pnp. 





CHAPTER VII. 6-21 61 


name of his wife Adatanésés. 16. And Shem dwelt with 
his father Noah, and he built a city close to his father on 
the mountain, and he too called its name after the name of 
his wife Sédéqétéleb’b. 17. And behold these three cities 
are near Mount Libr ; Sédéqétélébab fronting the mountain 
on its east; and Na’éitama’ik on the south; *Adatan’ésés 
towards the west. 18. And these are the sons of Shem: 
Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad—this (son) was born two 
years after the flood—and Lud, and Aram. 19, The sons of 
Japheth : Gomer and Magog and Madai and Javan, Tubal and 
Meshech and Tiras : these are the sons of Noah. 20. And in 
the twenty-eighth jubilee Noah began to enjoin upon his “ais 
sons’ sons the ordinances and commandments, and all the 
judgments that he knew, and he exhorted his sons to 
observe righteousness, and to cover the shame of their flesh, 
and to bless their Creator, and honour father and mother, 
and love their neighbour, and guard their souls from forni- 
cation and uncleanness and all iniquity. 21. For owing to 
these three things came the flood upon the earth, namely, 


was so careless however as to leave the 
persons unchanged in verses (26-39). 
The substance of this section is 
referred to in Epiphanius (Ancorat. 
exii., Dindorf’s ed., i. 215), where it is 
said that Noah, ofa δίκαιος ὧν καὶ τοὺς 
ἑαυτοῦ παῖδας εὐλαβεῖς καθιστᾶν πειρώ- 
μενος, ἵνα μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῖς ὑποπέσωσι 
κακοῖς ὡς καὶ οἱ ἐν τῷ κατακλυσμῷ, οὐ 


15. "Addtaw ésés. 


WORN) 
16. Shem dwelt near Noah. This is 
to show Shem’s filial love. 


17. Sédégdtédlebab: Syr. RAIADs), 
from 325 npገs= « righteousness of the 


heart” as Rubin has recognised. 
The mountain, te. Litbar. 


Syriac gives 


See 


ver. 1. 

18. In Ethiopic these names are 
Elam, Assi, Arphaksed. Gen. x. 22. 

This (son), etc. Gen. xi. 10. Text 

mended. See my edition in Joc. 

19. Gen. x. 2. These names in 
the Ethiopic are Gdmér, Maes, Madai, 
Tjaaja, Tobel, Meska, Toras. 

20. From this verse to the close of 
the chapter we have a fragment of the 
lost book of Noah. From ver. 26 to 
the end Noah speaks in the first person. 
Its legalistic character favours the view 
that its present setting and colouring 
are due to the author of the book, who 


μόνον διὰ λόγων τούτοις τὴν εὐλάβειαν 
παρετίθει, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι’ ὅρκου ἀφ᾽ ἑνὸς 
ἑκάστου αὐτῶν τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν 
εὔνοιαν ἀπήτησε. 

Cover the shame, ete. Cf. iii. 31. 

21. These three things, that is ‘‘ forni- 
cation, uncleanness and all iniquity” 
which are mentioned in the preceding 
verse (see xx. 5, xxiii, 14). Ber, 
rabba 31 assigns idolatry, impurity and 
bloodshed as the three causes of the 


Flood (inl bon say nda m bn ny mppn 
opi maSy). Cf. Sanh. 74a: “R, 
Johanan says in the name ‘of R. 
Simeon Ὁ. Jehozadak . . . If one says 


62 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


owing to the fornication wherein the Watchers against the 
law of their ordinances went a whoring after the daughters 
of men, and took themselves wives of all which they chose: 
and they made the beginning of uncleanness. 22. And 
they begat sons the Naphidim, and +they were all unlike, 
and they devoured one another: and the Giants slew the 
Naphil, and the Naphil slew the Eljé, and the Eljé man- 
kind, and one man another. 23. And every one sold 
himself to work iniquity and to shed much blood, and the 
earth was filled with iniquity. 24. And after this they 
sinned against the beasts and birds, and all that moves and 
walks on the earth: and much blood was shed on the earth, 
and every imagination and desire of men imagined vanity 
and evil continually. 25. And the Lord destroyed every- 
thing from off the face of the earth; because of the wicked- 
ness of their deeds, and because of the blood which they 
had shed in the midst of the earth He destroyed everything. 
26. “ And we were left, I and you, my sons, and everything 
that entered with us into the ark, and behold I see your 
works before me that ye do not walk in righteousness; for 


to a man, Commit a transgression else 
thou wilt be slain, he may transgress the 
commandment in order to escape death 
save in the case of idolatry, incest and 
murder.” 

Went a whoring after. For phrase 
see Lev. xvii. 7 ; Ezek. xvi. 34. 

Took themselves wives. Gen. vi. 2; 
Eth, Enoch vii. 1. 

22. Cf. v. 9. Néaphidim, i.e. the 
Nephilim (or53). From Eth. Enoch 
Ixxxvi. 4 and Ixxxviii. 2 and the 
Syncellus Greek version of Enoch vii. 
1 we learn that there were three classes 
of giants: καὶ ἔτεκον αὐτοῖς γένη τρία" 
πρῶτον γίγαντας μεγάλους (.6., the 
oni in Gen. vi. 4). οἱ δὲ γίγαντες 
ἐτέκνωσαν Ναφηλείμ (55: in Gen. 
vi. 4), καὶ τοῖς Ναφηλεὶμ ἐγεννήθησαν 
᾿Ἐλιούδ. 

+They were... unliket This 
seems corrupt. We might emend 
‘tjetmasali into jetmashati= ‘‘ they 
plundered one another,” or into jet- 


ba ast (Eth. Enoch xv. 11)=“ they 
strove together”: cf. xxiii. 19. 

23. Sold himself to work iniquity. 
For phrase see 1 Kings xxi. 20. 

Shed much blood. Eth. Enoch ix. 1. 

The earth was filled, etc. Gen. vi. 
11; Eth. Enoch ix. 9. 

24. They sinned against, ete. Cf. 
Eth. Enoch vii. 5, by means of which 
the text is emended. 


Moves and walks=reptiles and 
cattle. 
Ewery imagination. Gen. vi. 5. 


Cf. v. 2 above. 

25. Destroyed everything, etc. Gen. 
vii. 4, vi. 7. Of. ver. 27. 

26. Observe how the author of the 
book forgets to adapt this fragment of 
the Book of Noah to its new context. 
From this verse to the end of the 
chapter Noah speaks in the first person. 
See ver. 20 (note). In x. 1-15 we 
have another excerpt from this Apo- 
calypse. 





CHAPTER VII. 22-31 63 


in the path of destruction ye have begun to walk, and ye 
are parting one from another, and are envious one of 
another, and (so it comes) that ye are not in harmony, my 
sons, each with his brother. 27. For I see, and behold the 
demons have begun (their) seductions against you and 
against your children, and now I fear on your behalf, that 
after my death ye will shed the blood of men upon the earth, 
and that ye, too, will be destroyed from the face of the 
earth. 28. For whoso sheddeth man’s blood, and whoso 
eateth the blood of any flesh, will all be destroyed from the 
earth. 
29. And there will not be left any man that eateth blood, 

Or that sheddeth the blood of man on the earth, 

Nor will there be left to him any seed or descendants 

living under heaven ; 


For into Sheol will they go, 

And into the place of condemnation will they descend, 

And into the darkness of the deep will they all be 

removed by a violent death. 

30. There shall be no blood seen upon you of all the blood 
there shall be all the days in which ye have killed any beasts 
or cattle or whatever flies upon the earth, and work ye a 
good work to your souls by covering that which has been shed 
on the face of the earth. 31. And ye shall not be like him 
who eats with blood, but guard yourselves that none may 


27. See x. 1 where this subject 
recurs, 

Destroyed from the face, ete. 
ver. 25. 

28. Gen. ix. 4, 6; Lev. vii. 27. 

29. Into Sheol will they go, And into 
the place of condemnation will they de- 
scend, And into the darkness. Cf. xxii. 
22. This passage seems to have been 
used by Eth. Enoch ciii. 7, 8, “their souls 
will be made to descend into Sheol. . . 
And into darkness... and a burning fire 
where there is grievous condemnation.” 

80. Upon you. By an easy emenda- 
tion we could read among you. 


See 


Covering that which has been shed. 
This prescript of later legislation is here 
carried back to Noah: cf. Lev. xvii. 
13 ; Ezek. xxiv. 7. We must be care- 
ful to render “covering” and not 
‘‘burying.” The Ethiopic word is 
dafana = καλύπτειν = nga and not qabara 
= θάπτειν = Yap, Singer (p. 200) 
bases one of his arguments for the 
Jewish Christian authorship of the 
book on the wrong rendering “ bury- 
ing.” Chullin ii. 9 censures the latter 
as Jewish Christian. 


81. Eats with blood. Lev. xix. 26. 


64 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


eat blood before you: cover the blood, for thus have I been 
commanded to testify to you and your children, together 
with all flesh. 32. And suffer not the soul to be eaten 
with the flesh, that your blood, which is your life, may not 
be required at the hand of any flesh that sheds (it) on the 
earth. 33. For the earth will not be clean from the blood 
which has been shed upon it; for (only) through the blood 
of him that shed it will the earth be purified throughout all 
its generations. 34. And now, my children, hearken: work 
judgment and righteousness that ye may be planted in 
righteousness over the face of the whole earth, and your 
glory lifted up before my God, who saved me from the 
waters of the flood. 35. And behold, ye will go and build 
for yourselves cities, and plant in them all the plants that 
are upon the earth, and moreover all fruit-bearing trees. 
36. For three years the fruit of everything that is eaten 
will not be gathered: and in the fourth year its fruit will 
be accounted holy [and they will offer the first-fruits], 

acceptable before the Most High God, who created heaven 


82. Cf. Gen. ix. 4; Lev. xvii. 10, 
114, 


36. In this verse we ought, if the 
text were authentic, to have an inter- 


33. The earth will not be clean, etc. 
See vi. 2 (note). 

(Only) through the blood, etc. 
xxxv. 33. 

34. Maybe planted. Thismetaphoris 
frequent in the O.T.: Jer. xi. 17; Amos 
ix. 15 etc. According to Eth. Enoch 
x. 16, xciii. 5, 10 Israel is “the plant 


Num, 


of righteousness”; lxxxiv. 6, ‘‘the 
plant of uprightness.” 
Saved me from .. the flood. If we 


observe that in ver. 39 Enoch is called 
“the seventh in his generation” and 
that verses 20-39 are Noah’s words, 
as “a preacher; of righteousness” ; 
if we note further the words saved me 
from . . . the flood, we shall not un- 
reasonably conclude that this book was 
known to the writer of 2 Peter ii. 5 
“saved Noah the eighth person, a 
preacher of righteousness, bringing in 
the flood” upon the world of the un- 
godly.” 


pretation of the law enunciated in Lev. 
xix. 23-24. According to this law of 
the Priests’ Code the fruit of a tree 
was not to be used for the first three 
years after it was planted. ‘In the 
fourth year all the fruit thereof shall 
be holy, for giving praise unto the 
Lord” (mab orbs wap 1.18). It will 
be observed that our text follows Lev. 
xix. 24 very closely: “in the fourth 
year its fruit will be accounted holy” 
(bc. ad ‘*will be gathered”), The 
question now arises, what was to be 
done with the fruit of the fourth year ? 
(a) If we omit the words in brackets, 
our text directs that all the fruit of 
the fourth year is to be accounted holy 
and offered to God. (6) If the 
bracketed words are genuine, the text 


directs that, while all the fruit is to © 


be accounted holy, only the first-fruits 
are to be offered to God. In either 
case the words that follow elucidate 


a= 


—— 


CHAPTER VII. 32-39 65 


and earth and all things. Let them offer in abundance 
the first of the wine and oil (as) first-fruits on the altar of 
the Lord, who receives it, and what is left let the servants 
of the house of the Lord eat before the altar which receives 
(it). 37. And in the fifth year 
make ye the release so that ye release it in righteousness and 
uprightness, and ye shall be righteous, and all that you plant 
will prosper. 38. For thus did Enoch, the father of your 
father command Methuselah, his son, and Methuselah his son 
Lamech, and Lamech commanded me all the things which his 
fathers commanded him, 39. And I also will give you com- 
mandment, my sons, as Enoch commanded his son in the first 


further the same subject, and ordain 
that of the fruit of the fourth year the 
first-fruits are to be offered on the 
altar and the rest of it to be given to 
the priests. Next the words “offer 
... on the altar” seem to mean 
“offer as a burnt-offering”’ as in Lev. 
li. 14-16, where the Israelite is bidden 
to burn the first-fruits of corn and oil 
on the altar. 


But if the above interpretation is 
right, it does not agree with that of 
later Judaism. According to the latter 
it belonged to its owners and was to be 
consumed within the walls of Jerusalem. 
See Josephus, Ant. iv. 8.19. In Sifre 
on Num. v. 10 it is decided that the 
priests had no share in the fruits of 
the fourth year. Something of the 
same nature may be implied in Ps.-Jon. 
on Lev. xix. 24, where the fruit of the 
fourth year is said to be jnavsn wp 
M372 lb pwnd " op. Beer (Das Buch 
der Jubilien, Ὁ. 52) writes that the 
Samaritans, the Caraite Jews and Ibn 
Ezra held the view set forth in the 
text. In any case, the teaching of our 
text does not diverge from that of later 
Judaism as much as the various regula- 
tions on this subject in the different 
codes of the Pentateuch (see Hastings, 
Bible Dict. ii. 10-11). 


Let them offer. The construction 
with Kama is here jussive. It could 


be rendered “so that they offer,” but 
the context is against this, 

37. And in the fifth year. At the 
close of these words I have marked a 
lacuna. The text should have pro- 
ceeded to enunciate the right of eating 
the fruit of this year as in Lev. xix, 25, 
whereas it proceeds to speak of the 
year of release described in Deut. xv. 
1, 9, that is, the seventh year ; or else 
of the command in Exod. xxiii. 11; 
Lev. xxv. 2-7, to let the land lie fallow 
every seventh year. The verb hadaga 
is used in the translation of psy in the 
above two senses of letting a field lie 
fallow (Exod. xxiii. 11) and of remitting 
a debt (Deut. xv. 2). But the context 
is concerned with the land. Hence we 
may render “‘let it (the land) rest so that 
ye let it rest.” But as this is tauto- 
logous we may conclude that there is 
some corruption. Our text = ἀφήσετε 
αὐτὴν ἵνα ἀφῆτε αὐτην. Here I take 
ἀφῆτε to be a corruption of ἀνῆτε. We 
should then have ἀφήσετε αὐτήν ἵνα 
ἀνῆτε αὐτήν. This is a rendering 
though not an accurate one of myo 
RRB in Exod. xxiii. 11. Hence, in- 
stead of ‘‘make ye the release. . . re- 
lease it,” we should probably read: “(In 
the seventh year) ye will let it rest and 
lie fallow.” 

38. Thus did Enoch . . . command. 
The author attributes halachoth to 
Enoch. See note on xxi, 10, 


1373 A.M. 


1375 A.M. 


66 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


jubilees: whilst still living, the seventh in his generation, 
he commanded and testified to his son and to his sons’ sons 
until the day of his death.” 


Kéindm discovers an inscription relating to the sun and stars, 
1-4. His sons, 5-8. Noah’s sons and Noah divide the 
earth, 10-11. Shem’s inheritance, 12-21: Hams, 22- 
24: Japheth’s, 25-30. (Cf. Gen. x.) 


VIII. In the twenty-ninth jubilee, in the first week, in 
the beginning thereof Arpachshad took to himself a wife and 
her name was Rast’éja, [the daughter of Stisan,] the daughter 
of Elam, and she bare him a son in the third year in this 
week, and he called his name K4éinam. 
grew, and his father taught him writing, and he went to 
seek for himself a place where he might seize for himself a 
city. 3. And he found a writing which former (generations) 
had carved on the rock, and he read what was thereon, and 


2. And the son 


89, Seventh in his generation. Ct. 
Eth. Enoch 1x. 8, xciii. 3; Jude 14. 

VIII. 1. Rés#’%a4= ns), «the ac- 
ceptable” (cf. Deut. xxxiii. 24). It 
appears as Oy in the Syriac Frag- 
ment. 

Kdindm. This name, which is not 
found in the Mass., Sam., Syr., Vulg. 
of Gen. xi. 18 nor yet in the Targums, 
appears in the LXX version of this 
verse and also in Luke iii. 36. In the 
Mass., Sam., etc. Salah is the son of 
Arphaxad. The same facts are stated 
in Gen. x. 24 and 1 Chron. i. 24. At 
the best, therefore, the tradition attested 
by our text, the LXX and Luke is not 
an ancient one. The motive for its 
insertion in the text is obvious from 
ii. 23 above. Without this name there 
would only have been twenty-one heads 
from Adam to Jacob. The same 
motive may have led to its insertion in 
the LXX. 


3. He found awriting, etc. The wisdom 


attributed by ourauthortothe Watchers, 
is in Josephus (Ant. i. 2. 3) assigned to 
the children of Seth: Σοφίαν re τὴν 
περὶ τὰ οὐράνια Kal THY τούτων δια- 
κόσμησιν ἐπενόησαν. ὑπὲρ δὲ τοῦ μὴ 
διαφυγεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τὰ ηὑρημένα 
μηδὲ πρὶν εἰς γνῶσιν ἐλθεῖν φθαρῆναι 

. στήλας δύο ποιησάμενοι τὴν μὲν 
ἐκ πλίνθου τὴν ἑτέραν δὲ ἐκ λίθων 
ἀμφοτέραις ἐνέγραψαν τὰ εὑρημένα. 
J. Malala, Anon. Chron. p. 6, repro- 
duces the matter contained in the above 
statement and adds: μετὰ δὲ τὸν κατα- 
κλυσμὸν Καϊνᾶν, ὁ υἱὸς ᾿Αρφαξάδ, συν- 
εγράψατο τὴν ἀστρονομίαν, εὑρηκὼς τὴν 
τοῦ Σὴθ καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ τέκνων ὀνομασίαν, 
ὡς εἴρηται, τῶν ἀστέρων ἐν πλακὶ λιθίνῃ 
γεγραμμένην. In Syncellus, i. 150, 


this event is recounted as follows: τῷ 


Pore ἔτει Καϊνᾶν διοδεύων ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ 
εὗρε τὴν γὙραφὴν τῶν γιγάντων καὶ 
ἔκρυψε παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷς The words of 
Syncellus are reproduced in Cedrenus, 


i. 27, but with the following important — 


addition which further illustrates our 





CHAPTER VIII. 1-7 


67 


he transcribed it and sinned owing to it; for it contained 
the teaching of the Watchers in accordance with which they 
used to observe the omens of the sun and moon and stars in all 
the signs ofheaven. 4. And he wrote it down and said nothing 
regarding it; for he was afraid to speak to Noah about it lest 


he should be angry with him on account of it. 


5. And in 


the thirtieth jubilee, in the second week, in the first year 1429 a.m. 
thereof, he took to himself a wife, and her name was Mélk4, 
the daughter of Madai, the son of Japheth, and in the 
fourth year he begat a son, and called his name Shelah; for 1432 a.m. 


he said: “ Truly I have been sent.” 
year he was born], and Shelah grew up and took to himself 


6. [And in the fourth 


a wife, and her name was Mak, the daughter of Késéd, his 
father’s brother, in the one and thirtieth jubilee, in the fifth 1499 a.m. 


week, in the first year thereof. 


7. And she bare him a son 


in the fifth year thereof, and he called his name Eber: and 
he took unto himself a wife, and her name was ’Aztrad, the 


text: καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐξημάρτανε 
καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τὴν αὐτὴν ἀτοπίαν 
ἐξεπαίδευσεν. οἱ δὲ τὸν Σάλα φασὶ 
ταύτην εὑρηκέναι. In Joel’s Chrono- 
graphy, pp. 3-4, we find additional 
details borrowed probably from John 
Malala (see above): μετὰ δὲ τὸν 
κατακλυσμὸν Καϊνᾶν ὁ vids ᾿Αρφαξὰδ 
συνεγράψατο τὴν ἀστρονομίαν εὑρηκὼς 
τὴν τοῦ Σὴθ καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ τέκνων 
ὀνομασίαν καὶ τῶν ἀστέρων ἐν. πλακὶ 
λιθίνῃ γεγλυμμένην. Similarly in 
the Book of Jashar 10 a Cainan the son 
of Seth, and not the son of Arphaxad, 
as in our text and the above chrono- 
graphies, is described as possessing 
great wisdom and a knowledge of future 
events, especially of the deluge. This 
wisdom he inscribed on tables of stone 
(jax mm Sy) and placed them among 
his treasures. See the quotation from 
Josephus above. Just as the revela- 
tions of the Watchers are transferred 
to Seth, so likewise the revelations of 
the Slavonic Enoch are assigned to him 
by the Greek chronographers. These 
words will be found in the note on iv. 
15. 
So MSS. 


He transcribed it. By 


reading aélaw6 instead of a‘élaw& we 
should have: “it led him astray.” 

Sinned owing to it. Cedrenus (see 
above) preserves this clause: ἐν αὐτοῖς 
ἐξημάρτανε. : 

Used to observe =jérée’éji. In my 
text I emended this into jéréséja= 
“were founding.” 

In all the signs, ete. Cf. xi. 8. 

5. Mélka from nav = ‘‘ queen” or 
“ counsel.” 

Madai. Emended with Syr. ao 
and Lagarde’s Greek MS τ: μέλχα 
θυγατηρ μαδαι. 

Called his name Shelah ; for he said : 
‘Truly I havebeen sent.’ Here obviously 
there was a paronomasia in the original 
mandy ἼΩΝ °3 ποῦ joy ΠΝ Np’). For 
Shelah, Eth, has $4l4=LXX Sand. 

6. Bracketed words a dittography 
from preceding verse. 

Mak. Lagarde’s MS r on Gen. x. 
24: μωαχα Ovyarnp Xeegau: Syr. 

from m2yn, afrequent O.T. name. 


7. ’Azérdd. Should be’Aztira. Syr. 
}30y) ; Lagarde’s MS r on Gen. x.'24: 
afoupa from ns, “the treasured one,” 


1503 A.M. 


1564 A.M, 


1567 Α.Μ. 


1569 a.m. 


68 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


daughter of Nébrod, in the thirty-second jubilee, in the 
seventh week, in the third year thereof. 8. And in the 
sixth year thereof, she bare him a son, and he called his name 
Peleg ; for in the days when he was born the children of 
Noah began to divide the earth amongst themselves: for 
this reason he called his name Peleg. 9. And they 
divided (it) secretly amongst themselves, and told it to 
Noah. 10. And it came to pass in the beginning of the 
thirty-third jubilee that they divided the earth into three 
parts, for Shem and Ham and Japheth, according to the 
inheritance of each, in the first year in the first week, when 
11. And he 
called his sons, and they drew nigh to him, they and their 
children, and he divided the earth into the lots, which his 


one of us, who had been sent, was with them. 


8. Divide the earth... for this 
reason he called his name’ Peleg. As 
in ver. 5 we have here again a parono- 
masia, Yow ΠΝ NIP 135. « «+ payed ΠΝ 1305" 
avy. Cf. Gen, x. 25. For Peleg, Eth. 
has Phalék. 

9,10. This secret and unauthorita- 
tive division of the earth is followed by 
a formal and authoritative one made 
by Noah in the presence of an angel, 
and subscribed to by his sons with an 
oath binding on their descendants. On 
this subject Beer (Buch der Jubiliéen, 
p. 83) quotes Pirke R. Eliezer, ch. 24. 
This device of the author in some 
respects anticipates the Social Contract 
of Rousseau, but the objects are differ- 
ent. The theory in our text makes it 
clear that there must have been current 
in the second cent. B.C. religious and 
moral objections to the Hebrew invasion 
of Palestine and the slaughter of the 
Canaanites which accompanied it. This 
scheme of an ancestral compact approved 
by God and accepted as obligatory for 
succeeding generations is an attempt to 
obviate such objections, and to show 
that in reality the true transgressors 
were not Israel but the Canaanites, and 
that Israel in seizing Palestine were 
but resuming possession of what was 
their own; for the Canaanites had 
settled in Palestine, although this 
country had fallen by lot to Shem and 


his descendants (see ix. 14, 15, x. 29- 
34 and notes im doc.). By mutual con- 
sent, moreover, a curse had been in- 
voked on any one who should break 
this covenant as well as destruction on 
him and on his seed. Cf. Epiphan. 
Haer. \xvi. 84 (II. ii. p. 542, Oehler) : 
οὐκ οἷδεν ὁ ἰδιώτης ὅτι τὴν ἰδίαν γῆν 
ἀπείληφαν διηρπασμένην ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν καὶ 
ἐξεδικήθη τὰ μεταξὺ ἀλλήλων γινόμενα 
ἐν ὅρῳ ἀληθείας καὶ ὅρκῳ: Νῶε γὰρ 
. μόνος διαιρῶν τὸν πάντα κόσμον 
τοῖς τρισὶν υἱοῖς αὐτοῦ, τῷ Σὴμ καὶ Χὰμ 
καὶ ᾿Ιάφεθ, διεῖλε βαλὼν τοὺς κλήρους 
ἐν Ῥινοκορούροις. Hence when Israel 
invaded Palestine and drove out the 
Canaanites they were simply recovering 
their own possessions. Cf. Syncellus, 
i. 83-84: vewreploas ὁ τοῦ Χὰμ vids 
Χαναὰν ἐπέβη τοῖς ὁρίοις τοῦ Σὴμ καὶ 
κατῴκησεν ἐκεῖ παραβὰς τὴν ἐντολὴν 
Νῶε σὺν τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενομένοις ἔθνεσιν 
ἑπτά, ᾿Αμορραίοις, Χετταίοις, Φερεζαίοις, 
Εὐαίοις, Τεργεσαίοις, ᾿Ιεβουσαίοις καὶ 
Χαναναίοις, ods διὰ Μωύσέως καὶ ᾿Ιησοῦ — 
ἐξωλόθρευσεν ὁ θεὸς καὶ κατά τινας 
καιροὺς διὰ τῶν κριτῶν ἀπέδωκε τοῖς 
υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ τὴν πατρῴαν γῆν... 
9. Secretly. See note on iv. 5. 
10. One of us, who ihad been sent. 
This angel is one of the angels of the 
presence whom God had sent down to 
bind the fallen watchers, v. 6. See 
notes on iv. 15, v. 6. 








CHAPTER VIII. 8-12 


69 


three sons were to take in possession, and they reached forth 
their hands, and took the writing out of the bosom of Noah, 


their father. 


12. And there came forth on the writing as 


Shem’s lot the middle of the earth which he should take as 
an inheritance for himself and for his sons for the gener- 
ations of eternity, from the middle of the mountain range 
of Rafa, from the mouth of the water from the river 


12-21. Shem’s lot. It is impossible 
to define exactly the limits of Shem’s 
portion. The text is at times indefinite 
and no doubt corrupt ; but even if we 
had the original before us many ob- 
securities would still remain, owing to 
the vague and inaccurate geographical 
ideas of the time. The boundaries of 
Shem’s portion are defined in verses 
12-16 and the countries embraced with- 
in them in ver. 21, and ix. 2-6, 13°. 
Since there is some hope of under- 
standing our author’s ideas as to the 
countries allotted to Shem, we shall 
confine our attention in the main to 
this question, and supplement the evi- 
dence of the text by citations from 
Epiphanius and Syncellus which are 
based upon it. We shall also make 
occasional use of the statements of 
Josephus on this head as well as of the 
Chronicles of Jerahmeel. 

First of all Shem’s portion is said to 
include (ver. 21) the countries of Eden, 
and of the Red Sea, of Bashan, Lebanon, 
Elam, Asshur, Babel, Susa, Media, 
India, the mountains of Sanir and 
Amana, and the islands of Kaftur. To 
this list ix. 2-6 adds the waters of 
Dedan, the mountains of Mebri and 
Bla and the land of Arara (? Ararat). 
Finally in ix. 18> there are the islands 
of Kamaturi. Now, if we turn to 
Epiphanius, Ancorat. cxii.(Dindorf’s ed. 
1. 215), we find that he defines Shem’s 
portion as extending from Persia and 
Bactria to India, to Rhinocurura which 
is between Egypt and Palestine (τῷ μὲν 
Σὴμ. .. ὑπέπεσεν ὁ κλῆρος ἀπὸ Περ- 
σίδος καὶ Βάκτρων ἕως ᾿Ινδικῆς ἕως τῆς 
χώρας Ῥινοκουρούρων). The same state- 
ment is made in the Chronicon Paschale 
(i. 53) and in Syncellus (i. 82), though 
in fuller form in the latter (Σὴμ... 
ἔδωκεν ἀπὸ Iepoldos καὶ Βάκτρων ἕως 
᾿Ινδικῆς μῆκος, πλάτος δὲ ἀπὸ ᾿Ινδικῆς 


ἕως Ῥινοκουρούρων τῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἤτοι 
τὰ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἕως μέρους τῆς μεσημ- 
βρίας, τήν τε Συρίαν καὶ Μήδειαν καὶ 
ποταμὸν διορίζοντα αὐτοῦ τὰ ὅρια τὸν 
Εὐφράτην). Cedrenus (i. 23) reproduces 
this passage. The Chronicles of Jerah- 
meel xxxi. 2 give practically the same 
delimitations : « Shem, the eldest, chose 
his portion in the land of Asya, that 
is, the land of Persia from Bactris to 
Endiana, from the Persian river to 
the Ocean in the west and the whole 
Rinés.” These definitions include for 
the most part the countries enumerated 
in our text above as well as in Josephus, 
Ant. i. 6. 4, but they hardly explain the 
statement in viii. 12 that Shem’s portion 
extended to the river Don and the 
Rhipaean mountains. Now a list of 
countries filling up this larger area is 
given in Epiphanius (Adv. Haer. 11. ii. 
Ρ. 544 [Haer. lxv. 83], ed. Oehler): 
τῷ δὲ Σὴμ ὑπέπεσεν ὁ κλῆρος πρὸς 
πλάτος, ἡ Παλαιστίνη καὶ Φοινίκη καὶ 
Κοίλη, Κομμαγήνη, Κιλικία, Κατ- 
παδοκία, Γαλατία, Παφλαγονία, Θρᾷκη, 
Εὐρώπη, Ῥοδόπη, Aafia, Ἰβηρία, 
Κασπία, Καρδυέα, ἄχρι τῆς Μηδίας 
πρὸς βορρᾶν. ἐντεῦθεν οὗτος ὁ κλῆρος 
διορίζει τὸν ᾿Ιάφεθ τὰ πρὸς βορρᾶν. But 
Thrace, Rhodope and probably Europa 
are here wrongly assigned to Shem. 

12. The middle of the earth. Palestine 
according to Ezek. xxxviii. 12 (cf. also 
v. 5; Eth. Enoch xxvi. 1) was the navel 
(3, ὄμφαλος) of the earth. Cf. viii. 
19 of our text. The idea reappears in 
Rabbinic Hebrew. Singer (p. 68) quotes 
Joma 546; Sanhedrin 37a; Pesikta 
Rabb. x. in Tanch. on Lev. xix. 23, 
ΨΧΏΝΞ DWI Dow Pw 3D brew pwr 13 

Raf. This range is no doubt the 
Rhipaean mountains which ancient 
geographers placed in the northern 
parts of Europe and Asia or in other 


70 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Ting, and his portion goes towards the west through the midst 
of this river, and it extends till it reaches the water of the 
abysses, out of which this river goes forth and pours its 
waters into the sea Mé’at, and this river flows into the great 
sea. And all that is towards the north is Japheth’s, and all 
that is towards the south belongs to Shem. 13. And it 
extends till it reaches Karaésé: this is in the bosom of the 
tongue which looks towards the south. 14. And his 
portion extends along the great sea, and it extends in a 
straight line till it reaches the west of the tongue which 
looks towards the south; for this sea is named the tongue 
of the Egyptian Sea. 15. And it turns from here towards 
the south towards the mouth of the great sea on the shore of 


cases appear to have identified with 
the Ural mountains, The Tanais or 
Don is placed by our author in their 
neighbourhood. A son of Peleg is so 
named in the Chronicles of Jerahmeel 
xxvii. 5. 

Tind. The Tanais or Don. This 
river is said to spring from “the waters 
of the abysses.” 

Méat. The Maeotis or Sea of Azov. 

13-14. These two verses should de- 
scribe the western boundary. 

13. Kérdsé. Dillmann identifies this 
place with the Chersonese. But if it 
is connected, as it seems to be, with 
‘ithe tongue (i.e. gulf) which looks 
towards the south,” which in ver. 14 
is defined as “the tongue of the 
Egyptian Sea,” this identification cannot 
be right. I am inclined to believe that 
in Karas we have the latter part of 
the word Ῥινοκοροῦρα, which lies on 
the western boundary of Shem. For 
if we turn to the quotations from Epi- 
phanius and Syncellus in the note on 
12-21 we find that the portion of Shem 
is said to extend ‘‘from India to 
Rhinocurura in Egypt.” This place 
furthermore is situated on the frontier 
of Ham’s portion according to Epiphan- 
ius and the Chronicles of Jerahmeel. 
Thus in Adv. Haer, 11. ii. 84 of the 
former, Ham’s African dominions extend 
ἀπὸ ‘Pivoxoupotpwv ἄχρι Tadelpwy: and 
in xxxi. 2 of the latter, “from Rinés as 
far as Gadaira.” In this last quotation 


we have another abbreviation of the 
long name Rhinocurura. It will be 
observed, indeed, that our text makes 
Shem’s portion extend westward as far as 
the mouths of the Gihon (Nile), so that 
later writers have diverged somewhat 
from their primal authority. “Puyo. 
κουροῦρα is used by the LXX in trans- 
lating Diy $m, 1.6., “the torrent of 
Egypt,” a town on the confines of Egypt 
and Palestine, in Is, xxvii. 12. 

This is in the bosom of. These words 
cannot be right if either of the above 
interpretations of Karasé is sound. 

Tongue. The word lesin may be 
rendered indifferently ‘‘ promontory 
(of the land) or “bay” or ‘‘gulf” (of 
the sea). 

Tongue which looks towards the south. 
This phrase is repeated and defined in 
the next verse. 

14. Tongue which looks towards the 
south. This may mean the promontory 
which runs out into the Red Sea on © 
which Mt. Sinai is situated. 

The tongue of the Egyptian Sea. 
This is the Gulf of Aqaba at the north 
of the Red Sea. Our text is the literal 
equivalent of Is. xi. 15, sso Es nw, as 
Littmann has observed. 

15-16. These two verses should ἄθ- 
scribe mainly the southern, eastern, and 
northern-eastern boundaries, 

15. ThewordSamén which is rendered 
“south” can also be rendered “north” 
—a later meaning of the word. 





CHAPTER VIII. 13-19 71 


(its) waters, and it extends to the west to ‘Afra, and it extends 
till it reaches the waters of the river Gihon, and to the south 
of the waters of Gihon, to the banks of this river. 16. And 
it extends towards the east, till it reaches the Garden of Eden, 
to the south thereof, [to the south] and from the east of 
the whole land of Eden and of the whole east, it turns to 
the east, and proceeds till it reaches the east of the 
mountain named Rafa, and it descends to the bank of the 
mouth of the river Ting. 17. This portion came forth by 
lot for Shem and his sons, that they should possess it for 
ever unto his generations for evermore. 18. And Noah 
rejoiced that this portion came forth for Shem and for his 
sons, and he remembered all that he had spoken with his 


mouth in prophecy; for he had said: 
“ Blessed be the Lord God of Shem, 
And may the Lord dwell in the dwelling of Shem.” 


19. And he knew that the 


Garden of Eden is the 


holy of holies, and the dwelling of the Lord, and Mount 


West to ‘Afra (cd). ὃ reads “to the 
west of “Afra.” ‘ Afra seems to be Africa 
in its early limited sense. 

Gihon. Eth. has Gijén, i.e, the 
Gihon, one of the four rivers of Paradise 
(Gen. ii. 13). According to our text 
(viii. 23) it flows to the south of the 
Garden of Eden. This river compassed 
‘the whole land of Cush.” Whether 
the Cushites are the Kassi of the 
cuneiform inscriptions or the Ethiop- 
ians does not concern us here, though 
the identification of the Gihon and Nile 
may have arisen from a confusion of 
the two countries. Syncellus, i. 89, 
speaks of two distinct countries named 
Ethiopia: Αἰθιοπία ἡ βλέπουσα κατὰ 
*Ivdods πρὸς εὐρόνοτον, ἄλλη Αἰθιοπία 
πρὸς νότον, ὅθεν ἐκπορεύεται ὁ Νεῖλος 
ποταμός. Our author undoubtedly iden- 
tifies the Nile with the Gihon. So Syn- 
cellus (p. 82) interprets this passage, τὸν 
Νεῖλον, ὃς καὶ Πειὼν... λέγεται. Ty 
is used as a rendering of =x», i.¢., the 
Nile in Sirach xxiv. 27: see also Jer. 11. 18, 

16. South. Better translate «« north,” 
See note on ver. 15. 


[To the south]. Bracketed as ditto- 


graphy. 

Ji turns to the Teast}. We should 
expect ‘‘to the west.” I have omitted 
“and” before ‘‘it turns. The boundary 
line now returns to the river Don whence 
it started in ver. 12. 

18. See vii. 11. God dwells in the 
dwellings of Shem: the three most 
holy places belong to Shem. 

19. In iv. 26 above we have seen 
that there are four holy places in the 
earth : from the present verses we learn 
that three of these are in Shem’s portion. 
The fourth place, therefore, must either 
have been in Japheth’s or Ham’s por- 
tion. Either therefore the Mount of 
the East may be regarded as Ararat in 
Japheth’s portion, or as the great 
mountain in the south-east (cf. Eth. 
En. xxiv. 3, xxv. 38), which would 
probably belong to Ham’s portion. See 
alsoiv. 26 note. The latter mountain is 
the chief in a range of mountains of fire 
(Eth. En. xviii. 9, xxiv. 1), and such 
a range belongs to Ham’s portion: see 
ver, 22. 


72 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Sinai the centre of the desert, and Mount Zion—the centre 
of the navel of the earth: these three were created as 
holy places facing each other. 20. And he blessed the God 
of gods, who had put the word of the Lord into his mouth, 
and the Lord for evermore. 21. And he knew that a 
blessed portion and a blessing had come to Shem and his 
sons unto the generations for ever—the whole land of Eden 
and the whole land of the Red Sea, and the whole land of 
the east, and India, and on the Red Sea and the mountains 
thereof, and all the land of Bashan, and all the land of 
Lebanon and the islands of Κι αἰ τ, and all the mountains of 
Sanir and "Amand, and the mountains of Asshur in the north, 
and all the land of Elam, Asshur, and Babel, and Stis4n and 
MA edai, and all the mountains of Ararat, and all the region 
beyond the sea, which is beyond the mountains of Asshur 
towards the north, a blessed and spacious land, and all that 


Navel of the earth. 
ver. 12. 
21. A blessed portion. Cf. Syncellus, 


See note on correct translation of the original (prob- 
ably “na2 '%), the phrase may denote 


the island of Crete. Kamattiri in ix. 


p. 88, (Σὴμ) τὰς ἐξαιρέτους τῶν παρ 
αὐτοῦ εὐλογιῶν ἐκληρώσατο ὡς καὶ ἐν 
τῇ Γενέσει φέρεται. On the countries 
mentioned in this ver. see note on 
12-21. 

Bashan. In Eth. Basa. 

Islands of Kaftar. This is Caphtor 
the proper name of a country in Jer: 
xlvii. 4; Amos ix. 7. The plural is 
used of its inhabitants in Gen. x. 14; 
Deut. ii. 23. In Gen. x. 14 these are 
taken to be the Cappadocians in the 
Syr., Onk., and the Jon. and Jer. Tar- 
gums; also in Amos ix. 7 in the LXX, 
Syr., Vulg., Targ.-Jon.; also in Jer. 
xlvii. 4 in the Syr., Jon. Targ., Vulg.; 
also in Deut. ii. 23 in the LXX, Syr., 
Onk., Vulg., Jon.-Targ. There are 
thus some grounds for regarding Kaftfir 
as equivalent to Cappadocia in this 
text, and this view may be confirmed 
by the passage in Epiphanius which 
includes Cappadocia in the portion of 
Shem ; see quotation in note on viii. 
12-21. On the other hand if we take 
the words “islands of Kaftiir” as a 


13 may be a corruption of Κατ, 
Modern exegesis has taken the scrip- 
tural Caphtor to be Cilicia, Cyprus, 
Crete, or Coptos, a city in the upper 
Thebaid (see Hncyc. Bip. on “Caphtor’). 

Sar and’ Amdnd. Cf. ix. 4. These 
names may be derived from Cant. iv. 8. 
Sanir is the Biblical Senir in Deut. iii. 
9; Ezek. xxvii. 5. In Deut. iii. 9 it is 
said to be the Amoritish name for 
Hermon. Saniru occurs in the cuneiform 
inscriptions (see Bertholet on Ezekiel 
xxvii. 5). “Amand may.belong to the 
range of the Antilibanus or be Mt. 
Amanus in northern Syria. Josephus 
(Ant. i. 6. 1) and the Chronicles of 
Jerahmeel (xxxi. 3. 5) favour the latter 
view. 

Elam. The name of Shem’s eldest 
son. The country is the Assyrian 
Elamtu, and is ‘‘nearly equivalent to 
the Susiana and Elymais of the Greeks ” 
(Encyc. Bid. ii. 1258). Sfisin, which is 
mentioned presently, was its capital, or 
it may stand for Susiana. 

Ma Eddi, i.e. Media. See x. 35. 





CHAPTER VIII. 20-25 73 


is in it is very good. 22. And for Ham came forth the second 
portion, beyond the Gihon towards the south to the right of 
the Garden, and it extends towards the south and it extends 
to all the mountains of fire, and it extends towards the west 
to the sea of Atel and it extends towards the west till it 
reaches the sea of Maé’iik—that (sea) into which everything 
which is not destroyed descendst. 23. And it goes forth 
towards the north to the limits of Gadir, and it goes forth to 
the coast of the waters of the sea to the waters of the great 
sea till it draws near to the river Gihon, and goes along the 
river Gihon till it reaches the right of the Garden of Eden. 
24. And this is the land which came forth for Ham as the 
portion which he was to occupy for ever for himself and his 


sons unto their generations for ever. 


22-24. Ham's portion. This portion 
embraces all Africa from the mouths of 
the Nile westward and southward and 
certain parts of Asia, which are vaguely 
defined in viii. 23, ix. 1, imperfectly in 
Epiphan. Ancorat. cxii.: Χὰμ δὲ τῷ 
δευτέρῳ ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς ἹΡινοκουρούρων 
ἕως Γαδείρων τὰ πρὸς νότον: and in 
Syncellus, 82: Χὰμ, δὲ τῷ δευτέρῳ. .. 
ἔδωκε τὰ πρὸς νότον καὶ Λίβα καὶ 
μέρος τῆς δύσεως ἀπὸ Ῥινοκουρούρων τῆς 
Αἰγύπτου, Αἰθιοπίαν, καὶ Αἴγυπτον καὶ 
Λιβύην, ᾿Αφρικὴν καὶ Μαυριτανίαν ἕως 
Ἡρακλείων στηλῶν ἤτοι ἕως τοῦ δυτικοῦ 
καὶ Λιβυκοῦ ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ, ποταμὸν διορί- 
foyra τὸν Νεῖλον, ὃς καὶ Tey . .. 
λέγεται, for both these passages omit 
the countries belonging to Ham in 
Asia. In Epiphan. Adv. Haer, II. ii. 
544 (Haer. lxvi. 84), however, these 
are given very fully: ὑπέπεσεν ὁ 


κλῆρος ἀπὸ Ῥινοκουρούρων ἄχρι 
Ταδείρων, Αὔγυπτον ἔχων καὶ Mapee- 
ανδίνην καὶ ᾿Αμμῶνα, Λιβύην τε 


καὶ Μαρμαρίδα, ΠΤεντάπολιν, Μακάτην, 
Μακρόνην τε καὶ Λεπτημάγνην, Σύρτιν, 
Μαυριτανίαν, ἄχρι τῶν Ἡρακλεωτικῶν 
στηλῶν λεγομένων καὶ τῆς ἔσω Γαδείρης" 
ταῦτα τὰ πρὸς νότον" ἀπὸ δὲ Ῥινοκου- 
ρούρων τὰ πρὸς ἀνατολήν, τήν τε ᾿[δου- 
μαίαν καὶ Μαδιανῖτιν, τήν τε ᾿Αλα- 
βαστρῖτιν, καὶ ᾽Ομηρῖτιν, καὶ ᾿Αξωμῖτιν, 
καὶ Βούγεαν, καὶ Λίβαν, ἄχρι τῆς 
τῶν Βάκτρων χώρας. ὁ δὲ αὐτὸς 


25. And for Japheth 


κλῆρος διορίζει ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ 
Σὴμ τὰ πρὸς ἀνατολήν. According 
to the Chronicles of Jerahmeel xxxi. 
2 “Ham took his portion in the land 
of Afriqia which comprises Aram, 
Hamath, and the mountain of Lebanon 

. until the Red Sea and the Sea of 
Philistia, from Rinos as far as Gadaira.” 
See also for Josephus’ views, Ant, i. 6. 2. 

22. Gthon. Eth. has Gijon. See 
note on viii. 15. 

To the right, 1.6. to the south. 

Mountains of fire. On certain fiery 
mountains see Eth. Enoch xviii. 6-9, 
xxiv. 1-3. 

Ata, The Atlantic. 

MEK. This sea or ocean lies in the 
extreme west: cf. ver. 26. Is the word 
a distortion of ᾽Ωκεανός, the Great Ocean 
Stream ? 

Everything which is not destroyed 
descends (ab). cd=“ everything perish- 
able descends.” What is required 
probably is: ‘‘if anything descends 
into it, it perishes.” 

23. Gddir, 1,6, Gades, Cadiz. 

Goes along the river Gihon. I have 
added ‘ba’ before Gihon; for the writer 
could not say that the Nile flowed 
towards the Garden of Eden. 

25-298, Japheth’s portion—Northern 
Asia, Europe, and five great islands. 
This portion, which is further described 
in ix. 7-13, embraces the countries north 


74 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


came forth the third portion beyond the river Ting to the 
north of the outflow of its waters, and it extends north- 
easterly to the whole region of Gog and to all the country 
east thereof. 26. And it extends northerly to the north, 
and it extends to the mountains of Qélt towards the north, 
and towards the sea of Maik, and it goes forth to the east 
of Gadir as far as the region of the waters of the sea. 27. 
And it extends until it approaches the west of Fara and it 
returns towards ’Aféraég, and it extends easterly to the 
waters of the sea of Meat, 28. And it extends to the 
region of the river Tina in a north-easterly direction until it 
approaches the boundary of its waters towards the mountain 
Rafa, and it turns round towards the north. 29. This is 
the land which came forth for Japheth and his sons as the 
portion of his inheritance which he should possess for himself 
and his sons, for their generations for ever; five great 
30. But it is cold, 


Φράγγων ἄνω χώρας. An elaborate 


islands, and a great land in the north. 


of Shem and Ham’s portions from 


Media to Rhinocurura in Asia and to 
Gades in Europe. Epiphanius (Ancorat. 
exii.) describes it briefly: Ἰάφεθ τῷ 
τρίτῳ ἀπὸ Μηδίας ἕως Γαδείρων καὶ 
Ρινοκουρούρων τὰ πρὸς Βορρᾶν. Cf. 
Chronicon Pasch. i. 46. A fuller 
account from a later standpoint is given 
by Syncellus (p. 83): ᾿Ιάφεθ. .. 
(ἔδωκεν) ἀπὸ Μηδείας τὰ πρὸς ἄρκτον 
καὶ δυσμὰς ἕως Tadelpwy καὶ Βρεττανι- 
κῶν νήσων, ᾿Αρμενίαν καὶ ᾿Ιβηρίαν, 
Πόντον, Κόλχους καὶ τὰς κατόπιν χώρας 
καὶ νήσους ἕως ᾿Ιταλίας καὶ Γαλλικῆς, 
Σπανικῆς, τε καὶ Κελτιβηρίας καὶ Λυσι- 
τανῶν. Practically the same descrip- 
tion of Japheth’s province is given by 
Epiphanius (Adv. Heer, 11. ii. 544 
[Haer. Ixvi. 847): οὗτος ὁ κλῆρος 
(τοῦ Σὴμ) διορίζει τὸν ᾿Ιάφεθ τὰ 
πρὸς Βορρᾶν (ἰ.6., Japheth’s province 
in Asia is bounded by Shem’s on 
the south): πρὸς δὲ τὴν δύσιν ἀπὸ 
τῆς Εὐρώπης ἄχρι τῆς σπανίας καὶ 
Βριττανίας, ἐκεῖθέν τε τὰ παρακείμενα 
ἔθνη, “Enres καὶ Δαύνεις, ᾿Ιάπυγες, 
Κάλαβροι, Λατῖνοι, ᾽Οπικοί, Μάγαρδες, 
ἕως διακατοχῆς τῆς Σπανίας, καὶ τῆς 
Γαλλίας, τῆς τε τῶν Σκόττων καὶ 


account of Japhet’s province appears 
in Josephus, Ant, i. 6. 1, and in the 
Chronicles of Jerahmeel xxxi. 4-5. 
The latter is dependent in some respects 
on the former. 

25. The boundaries of Japheth’s por- 
tion in Asia. 

Gog. The country of Gog is in 
northern Asia. Gog is identified with 
the Scythians by Josephus (Ant, i. 6. 
1) and the Chronicles of Jerahmeel 
(xxxi. 4). 

26-28. The boundaries of Japheth’s 
portion in Europe. 

26. Qét. These are probably the 
Celts. 

Mé@ak. See on ver. 22. 

27. Fara (cd), ὃ Fera, a Ferég. 
Fara may be Africa. See ver. 15. 

Aférig. This may be Phrygia. This 
country according to Josephus (Ant. 
i. 6. 1) and the Chronicles of Jerahmeel 
XXX. 5 belonged to Japheth. 

29. Five great islands. See note 
on ix. 18. To these five may belong 
Cyprus, Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica. Five 
islands in the Great Sea are mentioned 
in Eth. Enoch Ixxvii. 8. 





CHAPTERS VIII. 26-IX. 3 75 


and the land of Ham is hot, and the land of Shem is neither 
hot nor cold, but it is of blended cold and heat. 


Subdivision of the three portions amongst the grandchildren 
of Noah. Amongst Hams children, 1: Shem’s 2-6: 
Japheth's, 7-13. Oath taken by Noah’s sons, 14-15. 


IX. And Ham divided amongst his sons, and the first 
portion came forth for Cush towards the east, and to the 
west of him for Mizraim, and to the west of him for Put, 
and to the west of him [and to the west thereof] on the sea for 
Canaan. 2. And Shem also divided amongst his sons, and 
the first portion came forth for Elam and his sons, to the east 
of the river Tigris till it approaches the east, the whole land of 
India, and on the Red Sea on its coast, and the waters of 
Dédan, and all the mountains of Mebri and EA, and all 
the land of Stisin and all that is on the side of Pharnak to 
the Red Sea and the river Ting. 3. And for Asshur came 
forth the second portion, all the land of Asshur and Nineveh 


running northward to Pontus and the 
Don. 


30. Land of Ham is hot. Cf. Epi- 
phan, Haer. lxvi. 85: Χαναὰν δὲ 


πλεονέκτης ὧν ὁ vids τοῦ Χὰμ ἐπῆλθε 
τῇ Παλαιστηνῶν γῇ . . . καταλείψας 
τὸν ἴδιον κλῆρον διὰ τὸ δοκεῖν εἶναι 
καυματινόν. 

IX. 1. Cf. Gen. x. 6. 

Cush. Eth. has Ques, The country 
is no doubt Ethiopia. See also Josephus 
and the Chronicles of Jerahmeel, in Joc. 

Mizraim. Eth. has Mésrém. He 
receives nx or Egypt. 

Put. Eth. has Phid. Soalsoin LXX 
Φούδ, 1.6. wis. The country of Phid 
is Libya, lying west of Egypt. See 
Josephus and Jerahmeel. 

To the west of him. . . on the sea for 
Canaan. Thus Canaan’s portion ex- 
tended from Libya to the Atlantic on 
the west. Seex. 28-29. The bracketed 
words are a dittography. 

' 2. Elam’s portion—from the Tigris 
to the utmost confines of India, the 
countries bordering on the Red Sea and 


The east, the whole land of India 
(cd). αὖ read “to the east of the 
whole land of India.” But India was 
in Shem’s portion. See viii. 21. 

Waters of Dédan. Deqan is a son of 
Raamah, one of the sons of Cush (Gen. 
x. 7) or of Jokshan, son of Keturah 
(Gen. xxv. 3). The Dedanites are 
generally taken to be a commercial 
people dwelling in Arabia, possibly on 


the north-west. See Hncyc. Bibl. 
1. 1053. 
Mebri (Ὁ). a Mazbara. 


> Ela (bcd). a’ Elim. 

Pharnak. Can this be Pharnacia on 
the coast of Pontus? On the countries 
falling to Shem’s portion in Asia Minor 
and to the north see quotation from 
Epiphanius (Adv. Haer.) in note on 
viii. 12-21. 

8. Nineveh. Eth. Ninévi. 


76 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


and Shinar and to the border of India, and it ascends and 
skirts the river. 4. And for Arpachshad came forth the 
third portion, all the land of the region of the Chaldees to 
the east of the Euphrates, bordering on the Red Sea, and 
all the waters of the desert close to the tongue of the sea 
which looks towards Egypt, all the land of Lebanon and 
Sanir and Amand to the border of the Euphrates. 5, And 
for Aram there came forth the fourth portion, all the land 
of Mesopotamia between the Tigris and the Euphrates to 
the north of the Chaldees to the border of the mountains of 
Asshur and the land of Arar. 6. And there came forth 
for Lud the fifth portion, the mountains of Asshur and all 
appertaining to them till it reaches the Great Sea, and till 
it reaches the east of Asshur his brother. 7. And Japheth 
also divided the land of his inheritance amongst his sons. 
8. And the first portion came forth for Gomer to the east 
from the north side to the river Tina; and in the north 
there came forth for Magog all the inner portions of the 
north until it reaches to the sea of Mé’at. 9. And for 
Madai came forth as his portion that he should possess from 
the west of his two brothers to the islands, and to the coasts 
of the islands. 10. And for Javan came forth the fourth 
west coast of Asia Minor to the east of 


Asshur. Josephus, Ant. i. 6. 4, says 
the descendants of Lud were the 


Shinar. Eth. has Sinadar. The 
Shinar of Scripture, Gen. x. 10, etc. 
And skirts the river=wawadafa 


falaga, emended from wadafa falag of 
abd, which is untranslateable. If 
wadafa were the name of a river we 
might emend falag into falaga and 
translate: ‘to the river Wadafa.” 

4, Arpachshad’s portion. See further 
ix. 15 for the islands allotted to him. 
In Josephus, Ant. i. 6. 4, the descend- 
ants of Arpachshad are identified with 
the Chaldees. Eth. has ’Arphaxed. 

Tongue of the sea, etc. Idon’t know 
what is meant here. 

Sanir and ’Améanda. 
viii. 21. 

5. The Syrians. 

*Ardra, i.e. Ararat. See viii. 21. 

6. Lud’s portion extends from the 


See note on 


Lydians. 

8. Magog. Only Gog is spoken of 
in viii. 25. 

9. The north-western portions of 
Europe fell to Madai’s lot, but he was 
dissatisfied with it (see x. 85) and 
begged a portion of Shem’s lot. Madai’s 
lot would seem to embrace Britain and 
Treland. The former is mentioned in 
the Chronicles of Jerahmeel (xxxi. 5), 
Epiphanius and Syncellus ; see notes on 
viii. 25-29, f 

10. Javan. Eth.has’Ijé’evan. Javan 
denotes properly Ionia, the Greek 
colony in Asia Minor, and is used in 
this limited sense in Is. Ixvi. 19; 
Ezek. xxvii. 13. This name also de 





CHAPTER ΙΧ. 4-14 77 


portion every island and the islands which are towards the 
border of Lud. 11. And for Tubal there came forth the 
fifth portion in the midst of the tongue which approaches 
towards the border of the portion of Lud to the second 
tongue, to the region beyond the second tongue unto the 
third tongue. 12. And for Meshech came forth the sixth 
portion, all the region beyond the third tongue till it ap- 
proaches the east of Gadir. 13. And for Tiras there came 
forth the seventh portion, four great islands in the midst of 
the sea, which reach to the portion of Ham [and the islands 
of Kamattiri came out by lot for the sons of Arpachshad as 


his inheritance]. 


notes the Graeco-Macedonian empire: 
Dan. viii. 21, x. 20, xi. 2. In our text 
it seems to embrace all the islands of 
the coast of Asia Minor, while in Jose- 
phus, Ant. i. 6. 1, it includes Ionia 
and all the Greeks. ር 

Every island and the islands. We 
should expect rather «all the coast- 
lands and the island.” 

11. Tubal’s (Eth. Tdbél) portion 
seems to extend from Thrace to 
Italy, Josephus, Ant. i. 6. 1, iden- 
tifies Tubal’s descendants with the 
Iberes who lived in the Caucasus, 
and the Chronicles of Jerahmeel, xxxi. 
5, identify them with the Iberi and 
Ispamia (1). It is not clear what the 
three tongues of land are. Italy seems 
to be the third, Greece the second and 
possibly Thrace the first. The descend- 
ants of Tubal in Gen. x. 2 are identified 
with Tibareni in Pontus. 

12. As Italy seems to be the third 
tongue, Meshech’s portion extends from 
the north of Italy to Cadiz. Josephus, 
Ant. i. 6. 1, and the Chronicles of 
Jerahmeel, xxxi. 4, take the descend- 
ants of Meshech to be identified with 
the Cappadocians, but modern scholars 
with the Moschi who lived between the 
sources of the Phasis and Cyrus. 

13. The descendants of Tiras (Eth. 
Tiras) seem to be the Tyrseni, a branch 
of the Pelasgians who lived by piracy 
on the coasts and islands of the Aegean 
Sea. Josephus, Ant. i. 6. 1, identifies 
them with the Thracians. 

Four great islands. See on viii. 29. 


14, And thus the sons of Noah divided 


[The islands of Kamédtirt ... as 
his inheritance]. I have bracketed 
these words as an interpolation. They 
are foreign to their present context, for 
it is dealing with the possessions of the 
sons of Japheth, and Arpachshad is a 
son of Shem. Furthermore, the phrase- 
ology “came out . . . for the sons of 
Arpachshad” is unusual. This phrase 
tc the sons of ” is used only in the case 
of Noah’s three sons: viii. 17 «efor 
Shem and his sons”; viii. 94 ‘‘for 
Ham .'.: and his -sons”’; Vil 29 
“for Japheth and his sons.” But in 
connection with Noah’s sixteen grand- 
sons in chap, ix. it is not used. The 
grandson is mentioned in each case as 
the person to whom a certain province 
is allotted. On the other hand, the 
words may in some form have followed 
after ix. 4, which defines the possessions 
of Arpachshad. From viii. 21 we know 
that ‘‘the islands of Kaftfir” 


were 
in Shem’s portion. Now these 
“islands of Kamatiri ” may be the 


‘islands of Kaftfir”; for Kamatiri 
could easily originate from Κα νυ, 

14, Following our text Epiphanius, 
Ancorat, exiv. (Dind. ed., vol. i, 217), 
writes τούτων τοίνυν τῶν ἐθνῶν οὕτως 
ἐκ τῶν τριῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Νῶε γεγονότων 
καὶ τριχῆ τοῦ κόσμου τοῖς τρισὶν υἱοῖς 
διαμερισθέντος, ὡς προεῖπον, ὅρκος ἀπῃ- 
τήθη παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς μηδένα 
ἐπεμβαίνειν τῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ κλήρῳ, τὸν 
δὲ ὑπερβαίνοντα τὴν τοῦ ὅρκου διαταγὴν 
ἐξολοθρεύεσθαι ἐν τῷ ὅρκῳ καὶ πᾶν τὸ 
σπέρμα αὐτοῦ. See also Adv. Haer. 


78 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


unto their sons in the presence of Noah their father, and 
he bound them all by an oath, imprecating a curse on 
everyone that sought to seize the portion which had not 
fallen (to him) by his lot. 15. And they all said, “So be 
it; so be it,’ for themselves and their sons for ever through- 
out their generations till the day of judgment, on which the 
Lord God shall judge them with a sword and with fire, for 
all the unclean wickedness of their errors, wherewith they 
have filled the earth with transgression and uncleanness and 
fornication and sin. 


Evil spirits lead astray the sons of Noah, 1-2. Noah's prayer, 


3-6. 
spirits, 7-11. 


Mastémd allowed to retain one-tenth of his subject 
Noah taught the use of herbs by the angels 


for resisting the demons, 12-14. Noah dies, 15-17. 
Building of Babel and the confusion of tongues, 18-277. 
Canaan seizes on Palestine, 29-34. Madai receives 


Media, 35-36. 


X. And in the third week of this jubilee the unclean 
demons began to lead astray tthe children oft the sons of 


II. ii, 544 (Haer lxvi. 85). In 
Syncellus (i. 83) also, it is said of 
Noah: μέλλων δὲ τελευτᾶν ἐνετείλατο 
τοῖς τρισὶν αὐτοῦ υἱοῖς μηδένα ἐπελθεῖν 
τοῖς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ὁρίοις καὶ ἀτάκτως 
ἐνεχθῆναι πρὸς ἕτερον, ὡς τούτου γενησο- 
μένου αἰτίου στάσεως αὐτοῖς καὶ πολέμων 
τῶν πρὸς ἀλλήλους. 

15. The day of judgment. 
on iv. 19. 

X. 1. We have here another fragment 
of the lost Apocalypse of Noah. The 
former fragment we found in vii. 20-39. 
Of the present fragment a summary 
is preserved in Syncellus, i. 49, though, 
of course, as forming a genuine section 
of Jubilees. This summary gives the 
contents of verses 1-9. Καὶ yap ἐν 
τῇ Μωῦύσέως λεγομένῃ ἀποκαλύψει 
φέρεται περὶ αὐτῶν, ὅτι μετὰ τὸν κατα- 
κλυσμὸν τῷ βῴπβ' ἔτει τοῦ κόσμου 
φθόνῳ κινούμενοι μετὰ θάνατον ἐπλά- 


See note 


νησαν τοὺς υἱοὺς Νῶε, καὶ εὐξαμένου 
τοῦ Νῶε ἵνα ἀποστῶσιν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, 
ὁ κύριος ἐκέλευσε τῷ ἀρχαγγέλῳ 
Μιχαὴλ βαλεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον 
ἄχρι ἡμέρας τῆς κρίσεως" ὁ δὲ διάβολος 
ἠτήσατο λαβεῖν μοῖραν ἀπ’ αὐτῶν πρὸς 
πειρασμὸν τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἐδόθη 
αὐτῷ τὸ δέκατον αὐτῶν κατὰ πρόσταξιν 
θείαν, ὥστε πειράζειν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους 
πρὸς δοκιμὴν τῆς ἑκάστου πρὸς θεὸν 
προαιρέσεως, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ἐννέα μέρη 
ἐβλήθη εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον. But what is 
of still greater interest is the fact that 
in the Hebrew Book of Noah fragments 
of verses 1-2, 9-14 have been preserved 
from the Hebrew original. For this 
work the reader can consult Jellinek’s 
Bet ha-Midrasch, iv. 155-156, or my 
text of Jubilees, p. 179. 

The third week of this jubilee. If 
this jubilee be the last mentioned, i.e., 
the thirty-third (viii. 10), then the date 


bd, 





CHAPTERS IX. 15-X. 5 


Noah, and to make to err and destroy them. 


79 
2. And the 


sons of Noah came to Noah their father, and they told him 
concerning the demons which were leading astray and blind- 


ing and slaying his sons’ sons. 


the Lord his God, and said: 


9. And he prayed before 


“God of the spirits of all flesh, who hast shown mercy 


unto me, 


And hast saved me and my sons from the waters 


of the flood, 


And hast not caused me to perish as Thou didst the 


sons of perdition ; 


For Thy grace has been great towards me, 
And great has been Thy mercy to my soul ; 


Let Thy grace be lift up upon my sons, 
And let not wicked spirits rule over them 
Lest they should destroy them from the earth. 
4, But do Thou bless me and my sons, that we may increase 


and multiply and replenish 


the earth. 5. And Thou 


knowest how Thy Watchers, the fathers of these spirits, 


is 1583-1589, but it may be much 
earlier. 

The unclean demons. These are the 
spirits which went forth from the 
Mamzerim or children of the angels 


and the daughters of men. See vii. 
22; Eth. Enoch xiv.-xvi. 
The unclean demons began... de- 


stroy them (so ab). cd omit ‘‘the 
children of.” But Syncellus, i. 49, and 
the passage from the Hebrew Book of 
Noah (see my Eth. Text, p. 35, notes 17- 
19) show that instead of “the children of 
the sons’ we should simply have “the 
sons.” Under the word daqiqa (= “the 
children of”) there may lie some corrup- 
tion of the verb ’adqaqa, “to beat small 
=m}, a corruption for man}, “to slay.” 
Now this verb is the last infinitive in 
the passage of the Hebrew Book of 
Noah (see below), and as the other 
three verbs in the Ethiopic text are 
literal equivalents of the preceding 
three infinitives in the same passage we 
may conclude that we have thus re- 


covered the true text. The passage in 
question is: nነግinno Boon mn Yon 
mandy dandy mynd) mownd 3 233 = “And 
the spirits of the Mamzerim began to 
stir themselves against the sons of 
Noah, to lead astray and cause to err 
and to destroy and to slay.” ‘* Unclean 
demons” in our text is a good equivalent 
for “‘the spirits of the Mamzerim,” 
though it is not a literal rendering. 
The Hebrew original of our text there- 
fore =“ The unclean demons began to 
lead astray and to make to err and to 
slay and to destroy the sons of Noah” 
(= Sanh mah mynd mown Yon). On 
the other hand the expression ‘‘ sons’ 
sons” recurs in verses 2, 890, and 5b, 
so that the text of ap may be right. 

3. God of the spirits of all flesh. 
Num. xvi. 22, xxvii. 16. 

Sons of perdition (=]114N7 2). 
2 Thess. ii. 5, 

My sons (a), 

5. Thy Watchers. 
Vi.-Xvi. 


Cf. 


b “Thy sons’ sons.” 
Cf. Eth. Enoch 


80 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


acted in my day: and as for these spirits which are living, 
imprison them and hold them fast in the place of condem- 
nation, and let them not bring destruction on the sons of 
thy servant, my God; for these are malignant, and created 
in order to destroy. 6. And let them not rule over the 
spirits of the living; for Thou alone canst exercise dominion 
over them. And let them not have power over the sons 
of the righteous from henceforth and for evermore.” 7, And 
the Lord our God bade us to bind all. 8. And the chief of 
the spirits, Mastemi, came and said: “ Lord, Creator, let 
some of them remain before me, and let them hearken to 
my voice, and do all that I shall say unto them; for if 
some of them are not left to me, I shall not be able to 


The sons (cd). 6 “the sons’ sons.” 


a ‘‘the place.” 

6. Canst exercise dominion over 
them=ta’amr kudnnend l6mii emended 
from ti’amr kuennanéhémi= “Thou 
knowest their power” or “judgment.” 

7. Cf. Eth. Enoch x. 4, 12. 


8. See the quotation from Syncellus 
in note on ver. 1. 


Mastémé. In the Latin version this 
name appears as Mastima, and in the 
Midrashic Book of Noah (see my text, 
p. 179) as hoevn Jv. Hence the form 
in which it appears in Syncellus and 
Cedrenus as Μαστιφάμ, ὁ ἄρχων τῶν 
δαιμονίων, or Μαστιφάτ is less accurate. 
Outside the Jubilee literature, as 
Roénsch has remarked (p. 418), this 
word is not found as a proper noun 
except in the Acts of Philip (ed. 
Tischend., p. 98): ὁ δὲ Μανσημάτ, τοῦτ᾽ 
ἔστιν ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὑπεισῆλθεν εἰς τὸν 
᾿Ανανίαν καὶ ἐπλήρωσεν αὐτὸν θυμοῦ 
καὶ ὀργῆς. As a common noun it is 
found twice in Hos. ix. 7, 8 in the sense 
of “enmity.” The word appears to be 
the hiphil of now (= ie, i.e. πο, and 
is therefore the equivalent of ὁ Σατανᾶς 
in point of meaning and derivation. 
As in the Eth. Enoch it is the function 
of the evil spirits to tempt men, Eth. 
Enoch lxix. 4, 6; accuse them, Eth. 
Enoch xl. 7; and destroy them, Eth. 
Enoch xv. 11, 12, xvi, in which 


capacity they are designated as “ angels 
of punishment,” 11, 3, lvi. 1, Isxii. 
11, lxiii. 1, so also in our author, 
Thus the evil spirits under Mastéma (1) 
tempt men, lead them astray and blind 
them x. 2, 8, xlviii. 12, 16, and harden 
their hearts xlviii. 17. In xv. 31 it is 
actually stated that God put spirits in 
authority over men to lead them astray ; 
see notes on xv. 31-32. Again (2) they 
accuse men of actual or alleged sins, xvii. 
16, xlviii. 15, 18. Finally (3) they destroy 
those who have sinned, being created 
for this purpose, x. 2, 5. As angels 
of destruction they appear, xlviii. 2, 
in slaying the first-born in Egypt. In 
xlviii. 2 Mastéma seeks to slay Moses 
for failing to circumcise his son. These 
spirits seek to rule a man in order to 
destroy him, x. 3. But they cannot 
touch the righteous, x. 6; every breach 
of the law, however, exposes men to 
their malignant influence, xlviii. 2. 
Israel as such is God’s own portion and 
is not subject to spirits of any kind, xv. 
32, xvi. 18, xix. 28. From this high 
ethical conception our author falls away, 
no doubt under the influence of his © 
authorities, in x. 12, 13, where, as in 
Tobit, magical methods are said to be 
effective against evil spirits. See — 
further note on xlviii. 2. 
Let some of them remain before me. — 
See zien from Syncellus in note © 
on x. 1, | 





CHAPTER X. 6-17 81 


execute the power of my will on the sons of men; for 
these are for corruption and leading astray before my judg- 
ment, for great is the wickedness of the sons of men.” 
9. And He said: “ Let the tenth part of them remain before 
him, and let nine parts descend into the place of condem- 
nation.” 10. And one of us He commanded that we should 
teach Noah all their medicines; for He knew that they 
would not walk in uprightness, nor strive in righteousness. 
11. And we did according to all His words: all the 
malignant evil ones we bound in the place of condemnation, 
and a tenth part of them we left that they might be subject 
before Satan on the earth. 12. And we explained to Noah 
all the medicines of their diseases, together with their 
seductions, how he might heal them with herbs of the earth. 
13. And Noah wrote down all things in a book as we 
instructed him concerning every kind of medicine. Thus the 
evil spirits were precluded from (hurting) the sons of 
Noah. 14. And he gave all that he had written to Shem, 
his eldest son; for he loved him exceedingly above all his 
sons. 15. And Noah slept with his fathers, and was buried 
on Mount Libar in the land of Ararat. 16. Nine hundred 
and fifty years he completed in his life, nineteen jubilees and 1659 a.m. 
two weeks and five years. 17. And in his life on earth he 
excelled the children of men save Enoch because of the 


9. Cf. Hebrew Book of Noah: “And _ So it is stated in the Hebrew Book of 
the angel did so and enclosed them in Noah, where there is a manifest paro- 
the house of judgment (nwnn nn). nomasia between 5x5; and myip. Cf. 
Only one-tenth did he permit to goto Eth. Enoch x.7; Tob. iii, 17, xii. 
and fro on the earth before the prince 14, 15. 
of the Mastema to rule over the godless 11. See ver. 9, note. 
to smite them and to plague them with = Satan. Satan and Mastema are thus 
all manner of diseases.” The angel identical. 
according to this Hebrew book is 12. This verse is found almost wholly 
Raphael, but according to Eth. Enoch in Heb. Book of Noah (see my text of 
x. 11-13 is Michael. Again, though Jubilees, p. 179). 
according to our text only one-tenth of 13-14. Shem as the eldest son (see 
the demons are allowed to act with note on iv. 33) or as the priest receives 
impunity to the day of judgment, in all the sacred writings from Noah. Cf. 
Eth. Enoch xv.-xvi., all the demons have Syncellus ii, 83. In xlv. 16 Jacob 
this privilege. gives all the books into Levi’s hands, 

10. Oneofus. This angel is Raphael. as Levi was priest. 


6 


1645-1688 Shinar. 


A.M. 


82 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


righteousness, wherein he was perfect. For Enoch’s office was 
ordained for a testimony to the generations of the world, so 
that he should recount all the deeds of generation unto genera- 
tion, till the day of judgment. 18. And in the three and 
thirtieth jubilee, in the first year in the second week, Peleg 
took to himself a wife, whose name was Lomné the daughter 
of Sind ar, and she bare him a son in the fourth year of this 
week, and he called his name Reu; for he said: “ Behold 
the children of men have become evil through the wicked 
purpose of building for themselves a city and a tower in the 
land of Shinar.” 19. For they departed from the land of 
Ararat eastward to Shinar; for in his days they built the 
city and the tower, saying, “Go to, let us ascend thereby 
into heaven.” 20. And they began to build, and in the 
fourth week they made brick with fire, and the bricks 
served them for stone, and the clay with which they 
cemented them together was asphalt which comes out of 
the sea, and out of the fountains of water in the land of © 
21. And they built it: forty and three years 
were they building it; its breadth was 203 bricks, and the 


17. Enoch’s office was ordained for a 
testimony, ete. Cf. iv. 24 for a similar 


statement. 

Recount all the deeds, etc. Cf. iv. 
23, 24. 

Till the day of judgment. Cf. iv. 


19; 24, ix. 16, = 22. 
18. Lémnd. This name is found in 


the Syriac fragment as (A), and 


Lagarde’s MS r as δυμνα, and Algazi’s 
Chronicle as 7325. 

Rev. Eth. has Ragaw=‘ Paya’ = 1 
(Gen. xi. 18). It is obvious that our 
author thus derived Reu from yy, «« to 
be evil.” There was a paronomasia in 
the original. ‘‘He called his name 
Ragau (379); for... the children of 
men had become evil,”’ wy. This deriva- 
tion appears in the Onomasticon, p. 197, 
27: Ῥαάν (i.e. ἹΡααύ) κακούμενος. 

Shinar. Eth. has Sanaar, in ver. 
25 Sindar, in 26 Sanaér. 


19, Cf. Gen, xi, 2; Epiphan. Adv. 
Haer. i. 1. 5. 

20. On Babel see Encyc. Bibl. i. 
410-413, 
Made brick. 
Eth. Text, p. 34.) 

Made brick with fire; and the bricks — 
served, etc. This passage appears to 
be the source of the Chronicles οὗ 
Jerahimeel xxix. 2: ‘‘Come and let 
us make bricks... and let us burn 
them and each brick will be to us as a 
stone and the pitch for mortar.” Cf. 
Joseph. Ant. i. 4. 3. 

21. For the three slight emendations 
of the text in this verse see my text, pp. 
36-37. The passage is found in Greek 
in the Catena of Nicephorus, i. 175: ἐπὶ 
py ἔτη ἔμειναν οἰκοδομοῦντες. τὸ ὕψος 
jeudry πήχεις, καὶ δύω παλεσταί (sic), τὸ 
πλάτος ἐπὶ FY" πλίνθους, τῆς πλίνθου τὸ 
ὕψος, τρίτον μιᾶς πλίνθου. τὸ ἔκταμα 
τοῦ ἑνὸς τοίχου στάδιοι vy καὶ τοῦ ἄλλου 














(Emended: see my 


CHAPTER X. 18-25 83 


height (of a brick) was the third of one; its height amounted 
to 5433 cubits and 2 palms, and (the extent of one wall 
was) thirteen stades (and of the other thirty stades). 22. 
And the Lord our God said unto us: “ Behold, they are one 
people, and (this) they begin to do, and now nothing will be 
withholden from them. Go to, let us go down and confound 
their language, that they may not understand one another’s 
speech, and they may be dispersed into cities and nations, 
and one purpose will no longer abide with them till the 
day of judgment.” 23. And the Lord descended, and we 
descended with Him to see the city and the tower which 
the children of men had built. 24. And He confounded 
their language, and they no longer understood one another’s 
speech, and they ceased then to build the city and the 
tower. 25. For this reason the whole land of Shinar is 
called Babel, because the Lord did there confound all the 
language of the children of men, and from thence they were 
dispersed into their cities, each according to his language 


XN. Eutychius (translated by Pococke, 
1658, pp. 51, 52) has drawn upon our 
text in the following passage: Tres 
ergo annos lateribus conficiendis et 
coquendis insumpserunt: quorum 
singuli tredecim cubitos longi, decem 
lati, ac quinque alti essent ; urbemque 
inter Tyrum et Babelem exstruxerunt 
orgyas longam tercentum et tredecim, 
latam centum quinquaginta unam: 
cujus muri alti orgyas quinquies mille 
quingentas triginta tres; lati triginta 
tres ; turris autem orgyas decies mille 
alta; quibus exstruendis quadraginta 
annos insumpserunt. Cf. J. Malalas, 
p. 12; Glycas, p. 240. The clauses 
in brackets in the translation are 
derived from the Greek. Rénsch (p. 
401) quotes the following passage 
respecting this tower from Weil’s 
Biblische Legenden der Musel- 
minner, pp. 77-78: Der Thurm 
(Nimrod’s) ward bis zu einer Héhe von 
5000 Ellen gebaut . . . Gott liess ihn 
mit einem solchen Getise umstiirzen, 
dass alle Leute vor Schrecken ganz 


ausser sich waren und jeder eine 
andere Sprache redete. 
Thirteen stades. In Jerome (Zpist. 
(78 in Migne) ad Fabiolam, mansione 
18) we have the following reference to 
this passage. Hoc verbum (nen), 


quantum memoria suggerit, nusquam 
alibi in Scripturis sanctis apud Hebraeos 
invenisse menovi absque libro apocrypho 
qui a Graecis Λεπτή (a.l. Μικρογένεσις) 
id est, parva Genesis appellatur. ΤῸ] ἴῃ 
aedificatione turris pro stadio ponitur, 
in quo exercentur pugiles et athletae 
et cursorum velocitas comprobatur. 
This forms Jerome’s note on the name 
of the place of encampment Rissah 
(π8:) in Num. xxxiii, 21, 22. In later 


Hebrew δ᾽ and rp are used as = stadium 
or race-course. See Levy’s Wérterbuch, 
tn loc. 

22. Will be withholden from them. 
Lit. “will fail from them.” Gen, xi. 6. 

25. Cf. Gen. xi. 9. 

From thence they were dispersed... 
each according to his language. Accord- 


1688 A.M. 


84 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


and his nation. 26. And the Lord sent a mighty wind 
against the tower and overthrew it upon the earth, and 
behold it was between Asshur and Babylon in the land of 
Shinar, and they called its name “Overthrow.” 27. In the 
fourth week in the first year in the beginning thereof in the 
four and thirtieth jubilee, were they dispersed from the land 
of Shinar. 28. And Ham and his sons went into the land 
which he was to occupy, which he acquired as his portion 
in the land of the south. 29. And Canaan saw the land 
of Lebanon to the river of Egypt that it was very good, and 
he went not into the land of his inheritance to the west 
(that is to) the sea, and he dwelt in the land of Lebanon, 
eastward and westward from the border of Jordan and from 


ing to the Ps.-Jon. on Gen. xi. 8 the 
number of nations thus created were 
seventy, under their seventy patron 
angels. Cf. Chronicles of Jerahmeel 
xxx. 8; also Epiphan. Adv. Haer, i, 1. 
5: διεσκέδασε yap αὐτῶν τὰς γλώσσας, 
καὶ ἀπὸ μιᾶς εἰς ἑβδομήκοντα δύο 
διένειμε κατὰ τὸν τῶν τότε ἀνδρῶν 
ἀριθμὸν εὑρεθέντα. Book of Adam and 
Eve (Malan), iii. 22. 

26. A mighty wind. This is a very 
old tradition. It is found in Sibyll. 
Or. iii. 98-103 ; Joseph. Ant. i. 4. 3; 
Epiphan. Adv. Haer.i. 1.5; Syncellus, 
i. 77 ; Cedrenus, i. 22. 

“ Overthrow ” = dtqat = καταστροφή 
= 35H. Observe the play of words not 


preserved in Eth.): ‘‘Overthrew it 

. and they called its name ‘ Over- 
throw’ = pw nv Np). • . ነጋ5n 
nen, This disagrees with its name 
‘“‘Babel” in Gen. xi. 9. According to 
Sanh. 109 α one-third of the tower of 
Babel was burnt, one-third swallowed 
up in the earth, and one-third standing. 

28. Ham’s portion lay in the north 
of Africa. It is described in the next 
verse as lying in the west towards 
the sea, cf. ix. 1. The designation 
cs land of the south” is a loose one. 
The word rendered “south” rightly 
means ‘‘ north,” but it is used occasion- 
ally in this wrong sense by Ethiopic 
scribes. See note on viii. 15. 

29. This view is, I think, found only 


in Jubilees and the books dependent 
upon it. Palestine fell by lot to 
Arpachshad and north-west Africa (see 
ix. 1) to Canaan; but Canaan wrong- 
fully seized Palestine : see Epiphanius, 
Ancorat. xiv. p. 217 (ed. Dindorf) : 
ἐπεὶ οὖν ἐν τῷ κλήρῳ Σὴμ ἡ Παλαιστίνη 
ὑπέπεσε καὶ πάντα τὰ πλησίον αὐτῆς, 
πλεονέκτης δὲ ὧν ὁ Χαναὰν υἱὸς Χὰμ 
ἐπῆλθε τῇ Παλαιστινῶν ὕστερον γῇ, 
τουτέστι τῇ ᾿Ιουδαίᾳ, καὶ ἀφαρπάζει 
αὐτήν, ἐμακροθύμει δὲ ὁ θεός, διδοὺς 
χρόνους μετανοίας, ἵνα μετανοήσειαν ot 
ἐκ τοῦ Χὰμ καὶ ἀποδῶσι τοῖς τοῦ Σὴμ 
τὴν ἰδίαν κληρουχίαν, ἐκεῖνοι δὲ οὐ 
μετενόουν, ἀλλ᾽ ἤθελον τὸ μέτρον αὐτῶν 
πληρῶσαι. τότε ὁ θεὸς μετὰ πολλὰς 
ὕστερον γενεὰς δίκαιος ὧν ἐκδικεῖ τὴν 
παράβασιν τοῦ ὅρκους οὕτω yap ἔδει 
πληρωθῆναι τὸ ᾿Αμορραίων μέτρον. Cf. 
also Haer. Ixvi. 88 (11.18. 544); Syncellus, 
i. 83; Glycas, 242. The words of the 
last come very near our text: ὁ τοῦ 
Χὰμ vids Χαναὰν ἰδὼν τὴν πρὸς τὸν 
Λίβανον γῆν ὅτι... ἐστιν. .. κρείτ- 
τῶν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ γῆς, τυραννικῶς καθήρ- — 
παξεν αὐτήν. Clementine Recognitions — 
i. 30: Cujus interim senior frater 

(Shem) habitationis sortem eam, quae — 
est in medio terrae, suscepit, in qua 
est regio Judaeae, junior vero orientis 

(should be occidentis) plagam sortitus 
est, ipse autem occidentis (should be 
orientis) accepit. y 


Jordan (ad). 6c ‘* Lebanon.” 





CHAPTER X. 26-36 85 


the border of the sea. 30. And Ham, his father, and Cush 
and Mizraim, his brothers, said unto him: “Thou hast settled 
in a land which is not thine, and which did not fall to us 
by lot: do not do so; for if thou dost do so, thou and thy 
sons will fall in the land and (be) accursed through sedition ; 
for by sedition ye have settled, and by sedition will thy 
children fall, and thou shalt be rooted out for ever. 31. 
Dwell not in the dwelling of Shem; for to Shem and to his 
sons did it come by their lot. 32. Cursed art thou, and 
cursed shalt thou be beyond all the sons of Noah, by the 
curse by which we bound ourselves by an oath in the 
presence of the holy judge, and in the presence of Noah our 
father.” 33. But he did not hearken unto them, and dwelt 
in the land of Lebanon from Hamath to the entering of 
Egypt, he and his sons until this day. 34. And for this 
reason that land is named Canaan. 35. And Japheth and 
his sons went towards the sea and dwelt in the land of 
their portion, and Madai saw the land of the sea and it did 
not please him, and he begged a (portion) from Elam and 
Asshur and Arpachshad, his wife’s brother, and he dwelt in 
the land of Media, near to his wife’s brother until this day. 
36. And he called his dwelling-place, and the dwelling-place 
of his sons, Media, after the name of their father Madai. 


30. Cf. Syncellus, i. 83-84: μετὰ 34. Cf. Glycas, p. 242: καὶ οὕτω 


διακόσια ἔτη τῆς τελευτῆς Νῶε, vewrept- 
σας ὁ τοῦ Χὰμ υἱὸς Χαναὰν ἐπέβη τοῖς 
ὁρίοις τοῦ Σὴμ καὶ κατῴκησεν ἐκεῖ, 
_ With the word “sedition” in the text 
compare vewrepicas in Syncellus. 

32. By the curse, etc. Cf. ix. 14, 15. 

The holy judge, 1.6. the angel who 
was present at the drawing of lots, 
viii. 10. 

33. Hamath. Eth. has ’Bmath (i.e., 
Ἡμάθ, non); see xiii. 2. Hamath was 
the northern boundary of Israel (Num. 
XXXIV. 8; Judg. iii. 3, etc.). In 
2 Chron, vii. 8 we have the phrase: 
“From the entering in of Hamath to 
the river of Egypt.” 


πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τοῦ Χαναὰν 
προσηγορεύθη. 

35. See note on ix. 9. Diodorus, 
Presbyter of Antioch (οὗ. 898 1), appears 
to have known this passage. He is 
quoted in Catena Nicephori, i. 167 on 
Gen. ix. 27: τί δήποτε, καὶ κατοικησάτω 
ὁ ᾿Ιάφεθ ἐν τοῖς σκηνώμασι τοῦ Σὴμ 
εἴρηται; ὁρᾷς, ὅτι πάντα προφητεία ἢν 
διὰ προφάσεώς τινος, ἢ ἄνευ προφάσεως 
φανερουμένη; καὶ γὰρ μετὰ ταῦτα 
Madat, τουτέστιν ὁ Μῆδος, τοῦ ᾿Ιάφεθ 
ὧν υἱός, τὸ κάλλιστον τῶν τοῦ Σὴμ 
οἰκήσεων κατέσχε τὴν. Μηδίαν, μέρος 
οὐκ ἐλάχιστον τῆς τῶν Περσῶν γῆς. 

Medic, Eth. Médqin. 


1681 A.M. 


1687 A.M. 


86 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Rew and Serug, 1 (cf. Gen. xi. 20, 21). Rise of war and 
bloodshed and eating of blood and idolatry, 2-7. Nachor 
and Terah, 8-14 (cf. Gen. xi. 22-30). Abram’s know- 
ledge of God and wonderful deeds, 15-24. 


XI. And in the thirty-fifth jubilee, in the third week, 
in the first year thereof, Reu took to himself a wife, and her 
name was ’Ora, the daughter of Ur, the son of Késéd, and 
she bare him a son, and he called his name Séréh, in the 
seventh year of this week in this jubilee. 2. And the sons 
of Noah began to war on each other, to take captive and to slay 
each other, and to shed the blood of men on the earth, and 
to eat blood, and to build strong cities, and walls, and 
towers, and individuals (began) to exalt themselves above the 
nation, and to found the beginnings of kingdoms, and to go 
to war people against people, and nation against nation, and 
city against city, and all (began) to do evil, and to acquire 
arms, and to teach their sons war, and they began to capture 
cities, and to sell male and female slaves. 3. And Ur, the 
son of Késéd, built the city of Ara of the Chaldees, and 
called its name after his own name and the name of his father. 


XI. 1. Cf. Gen. xi. 21. 
’Ord. Lagarde’s MS r wpa: Syr. 


Frag. lio}. Ps.-Philo, Ant. bibl. Lid. 


p. 45 gives Melcha. 

Séroh. See ver. 6. Beer suggests that 
this is from mip, “to sin,” in Talmudic 
Hebrew. This would suit ver. 2, but 
ver. 6 implies that our author derived 
it from ia “to turn aside.” Epi- 
phanius, Adv. Haer. i. 1. 6, writes: τὸν 
Σεροὺχ τὸν ἑρμηνευόμενον ᾿Ερεθισμόν. 

2-6. The corruption of mankind which 
our author ascribes to the period of 
Serug is by later writers assigned to 
the age of Enos, the son of Seth: see 
iv. 12 note. Some reflection of our 
text appears in Epiphanius, Adv. Haer. 
i. 1.6: Φαλὲκ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν ‘Payod .. . 
καὶ ἤρξατο eis ἀνθρώπους 7 εἰδωλολατρία 
τε καὶ ὁ Ἑλληνισμός . . . οὔπω δὲ ἐν 


fodvots καὶ ἐν τορείαις λίθων ἢ ξύλων ἣ 
ἀργυροτεύκτων ... μόνον δὲ διὰ χρω- 
μάτων καὶ εἰκόνων ἣ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου 
διάνοια ἑαυτῇ ἐφηύρατο τὴν κακίαν : also 
in Cedrenus, i. 47 : ἐπὶ τούτου (Σηροὺχὶὴ 
οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὸν κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων αὐξήσαντες 
τῦφον στρατηγούς τε ἑαυτοῖς κατεστή- 
σαντο καὶ βασιλεῖς. καὶ τότε πρώτως 
πολεμικὰ κατασκευάσαντες ὄργανα πολε- 
μεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐνήρξαντο. See also Book 
of Adam and Eve (Malan), iii. 24 : Ps.- 
Philo, Ant. bibl. Lib. p. 45. 

2. Individuals began to exalt them- 
selves, etc. So MSS. The emendation 
in my text is not necessary. 

3. ’Or, the son of Késéd. We have 
here an attempt to explain the phrase 
Ur of the Chaldees (ow NN) through 
reference to Ur and his father Késéd. 


*Ard. Corrupt for Ura or Ur. 


i cin: 


CHAPTER XI. I-10 87 


4. And they made for themselves molten images, and they 
worshipped each the idol, the molten image which they had 
made for themselves, and they began to make graven images 
and unclean simulacra, and malignant spirits assisted and 
seduced (them) into committing transgression and uncleanness, 
5. And the prince Mastéma exerted himself to do all this, and 
he sent forth other spirits, those which were put under his hand, 
to do all manner of wrong and sin, and all manner of trans- 
gression, to corrupt and destroy, and to shed blood upon the 
earth. 6. For this reason he called the name of Sérob, 
Serug, for every one turned to do all manner of sin and 
transgression. 7. And he grew up, and dwelt in Ur of the 
Chaldees, near to the father of his wife’s mother, and he 
worshipped idols, and he took to himself a wife in the thirty- 1744 a.m 
sixth jubilee, in the fifth week, in the first year thereof, and 
her name was Mélka, the daughter of Kabér, the daughter 
of his father’s brother. 8. And she bare him Nahor, in 
the first year of this week, and he grew and dwelt in Ur of 
the Chaldees, and his father taught him the researches of 
the Chaldees to divine and augur, according to the signs of 
heaven. 9. And in the thirty-seventh jubilee, in the sixth 1800 4. 
week, in the first year thereof, he took to himself a wife, 
and her name was ‘Ijdsk4, the daughter of Néstag of the 





Chaldees. 


5. Mastéma. See note on x. 8. 

To corrupt, etc. Cf. Eth. Enoch xvi. 

6. Thereseemsto be here a play on the 
nameSerug. ‘‘ He called the name... 
Serug (mw) for every one turned (7p) 
to all manner of sin and transgression 
(π΄). See, however, note on ver. 1. 

7. He worshipped idols. See in note 
on iv. 12 passage from Chron. of Jerah- 
meel denying this. 

Mélka, daughter of Kabér. So also 
in Syr. and Lagarde’s MS 7. In Gen. 
xi. 29 Milcah is the name of Nahor’s 
wife, but this Nahor is Terah’s son. 

8. Cf. Gen, xi. 23. 


His father taught him the researches 
of the Chaldees, etc. See reference to 


10. And she bare him Terah in the seventh 


Chronicles of Jerahmeel in note on 
iv. 12. Our text was known directly 
or indirectly by Cedrenus, i. 47: avén- 
θέντα δὲ τὸν Ναχὼρ ἐδίδαξεν ὁ πατὴρ 
πάντων ἐπίλυσιν οἰωνῶν, τῶν τε ἐν 
οὐρανῷ σημείων διακρίσεις καὶ τῶν ἐπὶ 
γῆς ἁπάντων καὶ πᾶσαν Χαλδαϊκὴν 
μαντείαν. On an earlier reference to 
this art in our text see viii. 3. 

9. Baska, the daughter of Néstdg. 


Syr. Fragment 239 
Aoi This name Ijaska is 


found in Gen. xi. 29, ze. Iscah (nጋb"), 
but there she is the daughter of Haran. 
10. Cf. Gen. xi. 25. 
Terah. Eth. has Tara. 


1806 A.M. 


1870 A.M. 


88 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


year of this week. 11. And the prince Mastéma sent 
ravens and birds to devour the seed which was sown in the 
land, in order to destroy the land, and rob the children of 
men of their labours. Before they could plough in 
the seed, the ravens picked (it) from the surface of the 
ground. 12. And for this reason he called his name 
Terah, because the ravens and the birds reduced them to 
destitution and devoured their seed. 13. And the 
years began to be barren, owing to the birds, and they 
devoured all the fruit of the trees from the trees: it was 
only with great effort that they could save a little of all 
the fruit of the earth in their days. 14. And in this 
thirty-ninth jubilee, in the second week in the first year, 
Terah took to himself a wife, and her name was dna, the 





11-13. This legend is traced to our 
text by Jerome. Two other writers 
reproduce it, but do not mention the 
source. Jerome, in commenting on 
Num. xxxiii, 27 (Zpist. Ixxviii. ad 
Fabiolam, mansions 24), writes as 
follows: Castra metati sunt in Thare 
(Num. xxxiii. 27): Hoc eodem vocabulo 
(nin) et iisdem litteris scriptum invenio 


patrem Abraham, qui in supradicto 
apocrypho Geneseos volumine, abactis 
corvis, qui hominum frumenta vasta- 
bant, abactoris vel depulsoris sortitus 
est nomen. I know of only two other 
references to the incident in our text. 
The first is in S. Ephraem i. 156 and 
is quoted by Malan, Book of Adam and 
Eve, p. 248: “Abram when a child, 
having been sent by Terah to drive 
away ravens sent to destroy the 
crops, as a punishment for the 
idolatry of the land, Abram—un- 
able to drive them away—by a 
sudden impulse, called upon God to 
order them off, who answered: ‘ Here 
am I,’ and ordered the ravens away 
from Terah’s field.” The second is 
found in Bar-hebraeus, Historia Dyn- 
astiarum, p. 13 (Fabric. Cod. Pseud. 
V.7. i. 422 sq.) : Cum Abraam annorum 
esset quindecim, annuit Deus precibus 
ejus contra picas quae terram Chaldae- 
orum vastabant semina terrae ab iis 


mandata perdentes. These last two 
passages are in the main derived from 
our text. 


11. Sent. 
‘had sent.” 


12. Reduced them to destitution. The 
Ethiopic here = ἐπτώχισαν αὐτούς, but it 
could also be a rendering of ἔθλιψαν or 
ἐκάκωσαν. Hence this verb may go back 
to the Chaldee verb ysn=to ravage, de- 
vastate. This verb would constitute a 
play on the name Terah (nn) and the 
verse would run: ΠῚΠ oy ΠΝ NIP ΠΝῚΞῚ 
ὯΔ win pany 3. For attempts to 
explain the derivation of Terah from 
the meaning assigned by Jerome see 
Roénsch, Das Buch der Jubilien, 
266-267; Beer, Leben Abraham’s, pp. 
95-96. 


14. Bana, the daughter of Abram. 
So Syriac Fragment (see my text, p. 
40). Cf. Cedrenus, i. 47: Odppa δὲ 
. . . ἐγέννησεν ἐκ γυναικὸς BBs, θυγα- 
τρὸς ᾿Αβραὰμ πατραδέλφου αὐτοῦ, τὸν 
᾿Αβραάμ, ὅντινα ἡ μήτηρ ἐκάλεσεν ἐπ᾽ 
ὀνόματι τοῦ ἑαυτῆς πατρός. In the 
later Jewish books the wife of Terah 
is called Amthelai, the daughter of 
Karnebo, Baba Bathra gla; Book of 
Jashar (Migne, Dict. des Apocr. ii. 
1103). In the Chronicles of Jerah- 
meel (Eng. transl.) xxvii. 7, Amtalai, 


This can be rendered also 


CHAPTER XI. 11-19 89 


daughter of Abram, the daughter of his father’s sister. 15. 


And in the seventh year of this week she bare him a son, 1876 a.m. 


and he called his name Abram, by the name of the father of 
his mother; for he had died before his daughter had con- 
ceived a son. 16. And the child began to understand the 
errors of the earth that all went astray after graven images 
and after uncleanness, and his father taught him writing, 


and he was two weeks of years old, and he separated 1890 a.m. 


himself from his father, that he might not worship idols 
with him. 17. And he began to pray to the Creator of 
all things that He might save him from the errors of the 
children of men, and that his portion should not fall into 
error after uncleanness and vileness. 18. And the seed 
time came for the sowing of seed upon the land, and they 
all went forth together to protect their seed against the 
ravens, and Abram went forth with those that went, and 
the child was a lad of fourteen years. 19. And a cloud of 
ravens came to devour the seed, and Abram ran to meet 
them before they settled on the ground, and cried to them 
before they settled on the ground to devour the seed, and 
said, “Descend not: return to the place whence ye came,” 
and they proceeded to turn back. 20. And he caused the 


the daughter of Karnabo, is said to 
be the wife. of Nahor, but by taking 
the context rightly we get Amtalai as 
wife of Terah. Book of Jashar (Migne, 
Dict. des Apocr. ii. 1103) gives Amtela 
as Terah’s wife, but there is no men- 
tion of her father’s name. According 
to Eutychius (translated by Pococke, 
1658) Terah had two wives, Yuna and 
Tohwait. See note on xii. 9. 

15. Abram, by the name, ete. This 
statement is referred to by Syncellus, 
i, 183: Tov κατὰ μητέρα πάππον τοῦ 
᾿Αβραὰμ ἡ Λεπτὴ Τένεσίς φησιν ὅτι 
᾿Αβραὰμ ἐκαλεῖτο, ἡ δὲ Σάρρα ἀδελφὴ 
ὁμοπατρία τοῦ ᾿Αβραὰμ ὑπῆρχε. 

16-17. Syncellus writes (i. 184) on 
the authority of our text: τῷ ιδ΄ ἔτει 
αὐτοῦ ὁ ᾿Αβραὰμ. ἐπιγνοὺς τὸν τῶν ὅλων 
θεὸν προσεκύνει. Cf. Cedrenus, i. 47: 


οὗτος (Αβραὰμ) μόνος, τῶν ἁπανταχοῦ 
τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ εἴδωλα πλάνην νοσούντων, τὸν 
ἀληθῆ θεὸν ἐπέγνω καὶ δημιουργὸν τῶν 
ὅλων ἀνεκήρυξε. According to Simon 
ben Lakish in Ber. rabba 30, 64, 95, 
Midr. on Shir ha-Shirim v. 16 (ef. 
Midr. on Esther ii. 5), Book of Jashar 
(op. cit. ii. 1106), Abraham knew God 
when only three years old, accord- 
ing to R. Chanina in his forty-eighth 
year. See Beer, Leben Abr. 103-104 
for other references. 

16. For later forms of the saga in 
xi. 16-17, xii. 1-14, see Beer, Leben 
Abr. 3, 102.; Book of Jashar (op. cit. 
ii. 1106 sqq.); Chronicles of Jerah- 
meel xxix., XXXL, -xxxiv 

18. Lad of fourteen years. See 
quotation from Bar-hebraeus in note 
on 11-18, 


1891 A.M. 


1904 A.M. 


go THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


clouds of ravens to turn back that day seventy times, and 
of all the ravens throughout all the land where Abram was 
there settled there not so much as one. 21. And all who 
were with him throughout all the land saw him cry out, and 
all the ravens turn back, and his name became great in all 
the land of the Chaldees. 22. And there came to him this 
year all those that wished to sow, and he went with them 
until the time of sowing ceased: and they sowed their land, 
and that year they brought enough grain home and eat and 
were satisfied. 23. And in the first year of the fifth week 
Abram taught those who made implements for oxen, the 
artificers in wood, and they made a vessel above the ground, 
facing the frame of the plough, in order to put the seed 
thereon, and the seed fell down therefrom upon the share of 
the plough, and was hidden in the earth, and they no longer 
feared the ravens. 24. And after this manner they made 
(vessels) above the ground on all the frames of the ploughs, 
and they sowed and tilled all the land, according as Abram 
commanded them, and they no longer feared the birds. 


Abram seeks to turn Terah from idolatry, 1-8. Marries Sara, 
9. Haran and Nachor, 9-11. Abram burns the idols: 
death of Haran, 12-14 (ct. Gen. xi. 28). Terah and 
his family go to Haran, 15. Abram observes the stars 
and prays, 16-21. Js bidden to go to Canaan and 
blessed, 22-24. Power of speaking Hebrew given to him, 
25-27. Leaves Haran for Canaan, 28-31. (Cf. Gen. 
x1. 31-xii. 3.) 


XII. And it came to pass in the sixth week, in the 


20. He caused the clouds of ravens narrative in these verses we have in 
to turn back. Here we must emend later Jewish writings elaborate accounts 
gabera (ab), gaberd (6), gab’a (d), into of the fear inspired in Nimrod by 
agb’a, or retaining the reading of αὖ Abram’s birth, and the attempts of the 
understand jetmajati after sabs $i, former to destroy Abram in a furnace 

XII. 1-14. Instead of the simple of fire when he refused to commit 


| 


ul 
by 


Ie 


x 





πεν ey ον νος 


bE ing ot teers 


ee 
© 


ሓቕ. 
Ε. Pe Ζ 


t 


Pre 





CHAPTERS XI. 20-XII. 2 οι 


seventh year thereof, that Abram said to Terah his father, 
saying, “ Father!” And he said, “ Behold, here am I, my son.” 


2. And he said, 


“What help and profit have we from those idols which 


thou dost worship, 


And before which thou dost bow thyself ? 


idolatry. The idea that Abram was 
cast into a fiery furnace arose from a 
literal interpretation of Gen. xv. 7, “I 
am the Lord that brought thee out of 
Ur (xp) of the Chaldees”” where ἫΝ 
was taken to mean «fire. Probably 
a comparison of Exod. xx. 2 and Is. 
xxix. 22 may have contributed to this 
interpretation. The casting of Abram 
into the furnace of fire is recorded in 
Targ.-Jon. on Is. x. 32, in the Ps.-Jon. 
on Gen. xi. 28, xv. 7, and the Jerus. 
Tare, on Gen... xv. 7; also in Ber. 
Rabba 38, 39, 42, 43, 44, 63; Shem. 
ταῦθα 18, 23, 44; Wajikra rabba 36 ; 
Debarimrabba9. As to whether it was 
God Himself or an angel who delivered 
Abram out of the fire was a question of 
debate among the Rabbis in the first 
and second cent. (Ber. rabba 48, Midr. 
on Shir ha-Shirim i. 12). Exaggerated 
and grotesque forms of the legend will 
be found in the Book of Jashar (Dict. des 
Apocr. ii. 1111 sqq.) and the Chronicles 
of Jerahmeel xxxiii.-xxxiv. On the 
other hand no trace of the legend occurs 
in Josephus (Ant. i. 7) or in the 
Palestinian Midrashim (the Mechilta, 
Sifra and Sifre), nor in our text save in 
xii, 14, where we have perhaps the source 
of a kindred legend—the death of Haran 
by fire (see note in ioc.). Jerome men- 
tions this last legend (see note on xii. 
14) and likewise the former about the 
casting of Abram into the fiery furnace 
(Quaest. Hebr on Gen. xii, 4): Erant 
autem Abram septuaginta quinque an- 
norum, quando egressus est ex Charra. 
Tndissolubilis nascitur quaestio: si enim 
Thara pater Abrahae, cum adhucesset in 
regione Chaldaea, septuaginta annorum, 
genuit Abram, et postea in Charra 
ducentesimo quinto aetatis suae anno 
mortuus est: quomodo nunc post 
mortem Thare, Abram exiens de Charra, 
septuaginta quinque annorum fuisse 
memoratur: cum a nativitate Abrae 
usque ad mortem patris ejus, centum 


triginta quinque fuisse anni doceantur. 
Vera est igitur tila Hebraeorum traditio, 
quam supra diximus, quod egressus 
sit Thara cum filtis suis de igne 
Chaldaeorum: et quod Abram Baby- 
lonio vallatus incendio, quia illud 
adorare nolebat, Dei sit auxilio liber- 
atus: et ex illo tempore ei dies vitae, 
et tempus reputetur aetatis, ex quo 
confessus est Dominum,  spernens 
idola Chaldaeorum. Potest autem fieri 
ut, quia scriptura reliquit incertum, 
ante paucos annos Thara de Chaldaea 
profectus' venerit in Charran quam 
mortem obieret, vel certe statim post 
persecutionem in Charran venerit et ibi 
diutius sit moratus. For a full dis- 
cussion of the subject and references 
to later Jewish literature see Beer's 
monograph in the Monatsschrift fiir 
Gesch. Judenthums, 1855, pp. 59-65. 
Beer is of opinion that Persia was the 
home of the legend and that it did not 
make its way into Palestine till the 
third cent. of the Christian era. This 
is much too late. A late form of the 
tradition is found in Ps.-Philo, Ant, 
bibl. Lib, pp. 48 sad. 


2. This tradition of Abram admon- 
ishing Terah was known to Suidas 
(Fabric. Cod. Pseud. V.T. i. 336-338) : 
᾿Αβραὰμ ὑπάρχων ἐτῶν «8 καὶ θεο- 
γνωσίας ἀξιωθεὶς ἐνουθέτει τὸν πατέρα 
αὐτοῦ λέγων" τί πλανᾷς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους 
διὰ κέρδος ἐπιζήμιον, τουτέστι,τὰ εἴδωλα; 
οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος θεός, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐν τοῖς 
οὐρανοῖς, ὁ καὶ πάντα τὸν κόσμον δη- 
μιουργήσας. Epiphanius (Adv. Haer. 
i, 1, p. 88, Oehler) attributes the 
invention of image-worship to Terah: 
Ναχὼρ δὲ γεννᾷ τὸν Odppa: ἐντεῦθεν 
γέγονεν ἀνδριαντοπλασία ἀπὸ πηλουρ- 
γίας καὶ κεραμικῆς ἐπιστήμης διὰ τῆς 
τοῦ Θάρρα τούτου τέχνη“. 

Help and profit . . . from those 
idols. Cf. 1 Sam. xii. 21, “ Vain things 
which cannot profit nor deliver.’ 


1925 a.m. 


92 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


3. For there is no spirit in them, 
For they are dumb forms, and a misleading of the heart. 
Worship them not: 


4, Worship the God of heaven, 
Who causes the rain and the dew to descend on the 
earth, 
And does everything upon the earth, 


And has created everything by His word, 
And all life is from before His face. 


5. Why do ye worship things that have no spirit in them ? 
For they are the work of (men’s) hands, 


And on your shoulders do ye bear them, 
And ye have no help from them, 


But they are a great cause of shame to those who 
make them, 
And a misleading of the heart to those who worship 
them : 
Worship them not.” 
6. And his father said unto him, “I also know it, my 
son, but what shall I do with a people who have made 
me to serve before them? 7. And if I tell them the 
truth, they will slay me; for their soul cleaves to them to 
worship them and honour them. Keep silent, my son, lest 
they slay thee.” 8. And these words he spake to his two 
brothers, and they were angry with him and he kept silent. 
9. And in the fortieth jubilee, in the second week, in the 
seventh year thereof, Abram took to himself a wife, and her 
name was Sarai, the daughter of his father, and she became 


See also 5. Cf. Jer. 


8. There is no spirit, etc. 
Ver: ὦ, Xx 5.5 PR. exxxy. 17. 

4. Causes the rain... to descend. 
See xx.9. Cf. Jer. xiv. 22, "" Are there 
any among the vanities of the heathen 
that can cause rain?... thou hast made 
all these things.” See also Epistle of 
Jeremy 53; Mt. v. 45; Acts xiv. 17. 


Work of (men’s) hands. 
x. 8, 9. See xx. 8, xxii. 18 of our text. 

On your shoulders do ye carry them. 
Amos v, 26; Ha: xlvi. 7.3. OOPS 
Epist. Jer. 4, 26; Ass. Mos. viii. 4. 

9. Sarat. Sarai is written Sor in 
the Ethiopic till xv. 15, when she 
receives the name Sarah (Eth. Sara). 


CHAPTER XII. 3-14 93 


his wife. 10. And Haran, his brother, took to himself a 
wife in the third year of the third week, and she bare him 
a son in the seventh year of this week, and he called his name 
Lot. 11. And Nahor, his brother, took to himself a wife. 
12. And in the sixtieth year of the life of Abram, that is, 
in the fourth week, in the fourth year thereof, Abram arose 
by night, and burned the house of the idols, and he burned 
13. And 
they arose in the night and sought to save their gods from 


all that was in the house, and no man knew it. 





the midst of the fire. 


14. And Haran hasted to save them, 


but the fire flamed over him, and he was burnt in the fire, 
and he died in Ur of the Chaldees before Terah his father, 


The same form of the words is found 
in the Ethiopic version of Gen. xvii. 
15 and may go back to the Greek 
version. In the LXX the words, how- 
ever, are given as Σάρα and Σάρρα. 
The daughter of his father. Our 
author here follows Gen. xx. 12, 
where Abraham says that Sarah is the 
daughter of his father but not of his 
mother. Syncellus probably follows 
our text in saying (i. 183): ἡ δὲ Σάρρα 
ὁμοπατρία τοῦ ᾿Αβραὰμ ὑπῆρχε. In 
the Book of Adam and Eve (translated 
by Malan), iv. 2, the two wives of Terah 
are mentioned, Tona, the mother of 
Abraham, and Tahdif, the mother of 
Sarah (see note on xi. 14). On the 
other hand Josephus (Ant. i. 6. δ; 7 
1) describes Sarai as a niece of Abraham 
and a daughter of Haran—an evasion 
probably unknown to our author. 
According to the rabbinic tradition 
(Jebam. 98 a, Sanh. 586, Ber. rabba 
18, etc.) marriage with half-sisters 
on the father’s side was permitted 
to the descendants of Noah (see 
Singer, Das Buch der Jubiléen, p. 167 
note). Marriage with a sister or half- 
sister is strictly forbidden in Lev. 
xviii. 9, 11, xx. 17. See note on iv. 15. 
10. Haran. Eth. has Aran. 
11, According to Gen. xi. 29 Nahor 
married Milcah, the daughter of Haran. 
12-14. In the note on xii. 1-14 (p. 90 
sq.) I have drawn attention to the fact 
that our book knows nothing of the 
later legend of the casting of Abram into 
the furnace, In verses 12-14, however, 


we have an old legend—possibly devised 
by our author, being suggested by the 
twofold meaning of the Ur (x), i.e. 
the name of a country and a fire. Our 
author is fond of explaining events from 
the meanings of words. A different 
form of the legend appears in Jerome, 
who rejects the legend of Abram’s 
being cast into the fire (Quaest. Hebr. 
on Gen. xi. 28): Pro eo, quod legimus, 
in regione Chaldaeorum, in Hebraeo 
habetur, in Ur Chesdim, id est in igne 
Chaldaeorum. Tradunt autem Hebraei 
ex hac occasione istius modi fabulam: 
quod Abraham in ignem missus sit, 
quia ignem adorare noluerit, quem 
Chaldaei colunt, et Dei auxilio liberatus 
de idolatriae igne profugerit . . . Mor- 
tuus est Aran ante conspectum Thare 

in igne Chaldaeorum: quod 
videlicet ignem nolens adorare igne 
consumptus sit. Syncellus (i. 185) 
follows our author: ἐνεπύρισεν ᾿Αβραὰμ 
τὰ εἴδωλα τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ Kal συγ- 
κατεκαύθη αὐτοῖς ᾿Αρρὰν θέλων σβέσαι 
τὸ πῦρ ἐν νυκτί. Cedrenus (i. 48) 
seems to have had our text before him: 
ἤδη δὲ ἑξηκοστὸν ἔτος ἄγων ὁ ᾿Αβραάμ, 
ὡς οὐκ ἐδόκει τὸν πατέρα πείθειν καὶ 
τοὺς ἄλλους οἰκείους τῆς περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα 
ἀποσχέσθαι δεισιδαιμονίας, λανθάνει 
νυκτὸς τῶν εἰδώλων ἐμπρήσας τὸν οἶκον. 
αὐτῶν δὲ ἐξαναλουμένων οἱ ἀδελφοὶ 
νοήσαντες ἀναπηδῶσι, βουλόμενοι ἐκ 
μέσου τοῦ πυρὸς ἐξελέσθαι τὰ εἴδωλα. 
φιλοτιμότερον δὲ ὁ ᾿Αρὰμ τῷ πράγματι 
προσφερόμενος ἐν μέσῳ διαφθείρεται 
τοῦ πυρός. Cf, Bar-hebraeus, Historia 


1932 a.m. 


1936 A.M. 


1951 A.M. 


94 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


and they buried him in Ur of the Chaldees. 15. And 
Terah went forth from Ur of the Chaldees, he and his sons, 
to go into the land of Lebanon and into the land of Canaan, 
and he dwelt in the land of Haran, and Abram dwelt with 
Terah his father in Haran two weeks of years. 16. And in 
the sixth week, in the fifth year thereof, Abram sat up 
throughout the night on the new moon of the seventh month 
to observe the stars from the evening to the morning, in 
order to see what would be the character of the year with 
regard to the rains, and he was alone as he sat and observed. 
17. And a word came into his heart and he said: “ All the 
signs of the stars, and the signs of the moon and of the 
sun are all in the hand of the Lord. Why do I search 
(them) out ? 

18. If He desires, He causes it to rain, morning and evening ; 
And if He desires, He withholds it, 

And all things are in His hand.” 

And he prayed that night and said 

“My God, God Most High, Thou alone art my God, 
And Thee and Thy dominion have I chosen. 

And Thou hast created all things, 

And all things that are are the work of Thy hands. 


19. 


Dynastiarum, p. 13 (quoted by 


stance of our text: ἔνθα ὁ ᾿Αβραὰμ 
Fabricius, i. 422): Incenditque 1116 


δεκαπέντε ἔτη τῷ πατρὶ συνοικήσας ἐν- 


templum idolorum in urbe Chaldae- 
orum, at Haran frater ipsius ad 
extinguendum ignem ingressus com- 
bustus est. According to Beer (Leben 
Abr. 110) the same legend is found in 
Midr. Ὁ. Bechaii, 

15. Haran. Eth. has Karan, 7.e. 
jm, Haran, a city in the N.W. of 


Mesopotamia. Cf. Gen. xi. 31. 

16-18. Abram on the first of the 
seventh month seeks to determine the 
nature of the weather during the ensu- 
ing six rainy months (see note on xii. 
27). In Ber. rabba 44, according to 
the Rabbis, God told Abram that he 
was a prophet and not a star-gazer. 
Cedrenus (i. 48-49) reproduces the sub- 


νοεῖ ποτὲ νυκτὸς EK τῆς τῶν ἄστρων κινή- 
σεως τοῦ ἐπιόντος καιροῦ κατασκέψα- 
σθαι τὴν ποιότητα" ἣν γὰρ οὐ μετρίως 
ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἅπασαν τὴν τοιαύτην 
ἐξασκηθεὶς ἐπιστήμην. καὶ δὴ μετὰ 
τὴν ἑκάστου τῶν ζητουμένων διάγνωσιν, 
συνίησι περιττὴν ἅπασαν εἶναι τὴν τοι- 
αὐτην περιεργίαν: δύνασθαι γὰρ αὖθις 
τὸν θεόν, εἰ βούλοιτο, μετασκευσάσαι πρὸς 
τὸ οἰκεῖον βούλημα τὰ προεγνωσμένα. 
Cf. Book of Jashar (op. cit. ii. 1106). 
Some such idea seems to have been 
present to Philo, De Migr. Abr, xxxii.- 
XXX 

19, And Thee and Thy Dominion, 
etc. The MSS put this line at the end 
of ver. 19. 


Pease 


ee. τ οο, 


CHAPTER XII. 15-25 95 


20. Deliver me from the hands of evil spirits who have 
sway over the thoughts of men’s hearts, 
And let them not lead me astray from Thee, my God. 


And stablish Thou me and my seed for ever 
That we go not astray from henceforth and for ever- 
more.” 

21. And he said, “Shall I return unto Ur of the Chaldees 
who seek my face that I may return to them, or am I 
to remain here in this place? ‘The right path before 
Thee prosper it in the hands of Thy servant that he may 
fulfil (it) and that I may not walk in the deceitfulness 
of my heart,O my God.” 22. And he made an end of 
speaking and praying, and behold the word of the Lord was 
“Get thee up from thy 
country, and from thy kindred and from the house of thy 
father unto a land which I shall show thee, and I shall 
make thee a great and numerous nation. 
23. And I shall bless thee 

And I shall make thy name great, 


And thou wilt be blessed in the earth, 
And in Thee will all families of the earth be ee 


And I shall bless them that bless thee, 

And curse them that curse thee. 
24. And I shall be a God to thee and thy son, and to 
and to all thy seed: fear not, from 
henceforth and unto all generations of the earth I 
am thy God.” 25. And the Lord God said: “Open his 
mouth and his ears, that he may hear and speak with 


sent to him through me, saying: 


thy son’s son, 


22-23. Gen. xii. 1-3. Abram’s life. Our text was before 


22. From the house of thy father. 
This implies separation from Terah (see 
29-31). The phrase is omitted in Acts 
vii. 3, where the quotation is given a 
different context. 

25-26. From the overthrow of Babel 
(x. 26) the knowledge of the Hebrew 
language was lost till the 75th year of 


Syncellus, i. 185. Thus, contrary to 
his own system of chronology, he 
assigns the date in this connection as 
the beginning of the 4180 jubilee. 
᾿Αρχὴ τοῦ μά ᾿Ιωβηλαίου Tap Ἑβραίοις. 
Ἰωβὴλ δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς 7 πεντηκοντα- 
ετηρίς, ὡς εἶναι ἀπὸ ᾿Αδὰμ κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς 
ἐπὶ re (so Rénsch: MSS με) ἔτος 


1953 A.M. 


96 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


his mouth, with the language which has been revealed” ; for 
it had ceased from the mouths of all the children of 
men from the day of the overthrow (of Babel). 26. And I 
opened his mouth, and his ears and his lips, and I began to 
speak with him in Hebrew in the tongue of the creation. 
277. And he took the books of his fathers, and these were 
written in Hebrew, and he transcribed them, and he began 
from henceforth to study them, and I made known to him 
that which he could not (understand), and he studied them: 
during the six rainy months. 28. And it came to pass in 
the seventh year of the sixth week that he spoke to his 
father, and informed him that he would leave Haran to go 
into the land of Canaan to see it and return to him. 29. 
And Terah his father said unto him; “Go in peace: 


᾿Αβραὰμ ἔτη Ba (=2001: so Rénsch: Babel, In the next colophon of the 


same work the same statement is 





MSS Pv’). ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ λαλῶν τῷ 
Μωῦσῇ εἶπεν αὐτῷ, ὅτι τὸν ᾿Αβραὰμ 
ἐγὼ ἐδίδαξα τὴν Ἑβραΐδα γλῶσσαν 
κατὰ τὴν am’ ἀρχῆς κτίσεως, λαλεῖν τὰ 
πάτρια πάντα, ὡς ἐν Λεπτῇ κεῖται 
Γενέσει. The above reckoning agrees 
exactly with our text if we take into 
account the fact that Syncellus wrongly 
takes a jubilee as 50 years instead of 
49 years. Syncellus thus finds that 
on the 1st year of the 41st jubilee, 
2001 years have elapsed from Adam 
till the 85th year of Abram. Accord- 
ing to our text Abram was 75 years 
old in 1951 and therefore 85 in 1961. 
Now 40 jubilees+1=1961, but Syn- 
cellus, reckoning the jubilee at 50 
years, wrongly made the total 2001. 
A curtailed form of the above state- 
ment is reproduced by Cedrenus, i. 48. 
Again the writer of the Clementine 
Recognitions, i. 30, knew the substance 
of our text : Quinta decima generatione 
primo omnium homines idolum statu- 
entes adoraverunt, et usque ad illud 
tempus divinitus humano generi data 
Hebraeorum lingua tenuit monarchiam. 

A different tradition from that in 
our text appears in the Catena 
Nicephori, i. col. 177, on Gen. xi. 8, 
where Heber is said to have alone 
retained the Hebrew language, because 
he took no part in the building of 


attributed to Diodorus of Antioch 
(378-394 a.p.). A similar view is set 
forth in Augustine, De Civ. Dei, xvi. 
ale and i in Cedrenus, | i. 22: φασὶ dé ὅτι 
μόνος ὁ “BBep ὁ τοῦ Φάλεκ πατὴρ οὐ 
συνέθετο τῇ πράξει τῆς πυργοποιίας" 
διὸ καὶ τῆς τῶν ἄλλων φωνῆς συγχε- 
θείσης ἡ τοῦ “EBep οὐκ ἀπώλετο. 
According to Malan, Book of Adam 
and Eve, p. 245, this view was pro- 
pounded by Bar-hebraeus (Syr. p. 9). 
25. Language which has been re- 
vealed. Cf. Clementine Recognitions 
i. 30: Divinitus humano generi data 


Hebraeorum lingua (see preceding 
note). 

Day of the overthrow. See note on 
x. 26. 


27. Thebooks of his fathers, See note 
on xxi. 10. i 

Six rainy months, This means the 
winter in the East. It is the time for 
study. The expression is Talmudic: 
"bwin nip’ (Taan. 36; Erubin 56a) in 
opposition to mpnn mn, the days of the 
Sun, ὁ. 6. the summer. 

29-31. Singer (Das Buch der 
Jubiléen, p. 170) is no doubt right in 
saying that this passage owes its exist- 
ence to the author’s wish to protect 
Abram against the reproach of leaving 
his aged father (see Ber. rabba 39). 





CHAPTERS XII. 26-XIII. 3 97 


May the eternal God make thy path straight, 
And the Lord [(be) with thee, and] protect thee from 
all evil, 
And grant unto thee grace, mercy and favour before 
those who see thee, 
And may none of the children of men have power over 
thee to harm thee; 
Go in peace. 
30. And if thou seest a land pleasant to thy eyes to dwell 
in, then arise and take me to thee and take Lot with thee, 
the son of Haran thy brother, as thine own son: the Lord be 
with thee. 31. And Nahor thy brother leave with me till 
thou returnest in peace, and we go with thee all together.” 


Abram journeys from Haran to Shechem in Canaan, thenee to 
Hebron and thence to Egypt, 1-14a. 
where Lot separates from him, and receives the promise 
of Canaan and journeys to Hebron, 140-21. Chedor- 
laomer’s attack on Sodom and Gomorrah: Lot taken cap- 
tive, 22-24. Law of tithes enacted, 25-29. (Cf. Gen. xii. 
4-10, 15-17, 19-20, xiii. 11-18, xiv. 8-14, 21-24.) 


Returns to Canaan 


XIII. And Abram journeyed from Haran, and he took 
Sarai, his wife, and Lot, his brother Haran’s son, to the land 
of Canaan, and he came into TAsshurt, and proceeded to 
Shechem, and dwelt near a lofty oak. 2. And he saw, and, 
behold, the land was very pleasant from the entering of 
Hamath to the lofty oak. 3. And the Lord said to him: 


XIII. 1. Cf. Gen. xii. 5-6. 
tAsshur.t I have obelised this as 


Accordingly, Abram is to return and 
fetch his father. As Terah is still 


alive at the age of 147 (see xi. 10, 15) corrupt. We should expect “ Canaan.” 
it follows that our author accepts 205 a has Sar. 
years in Gen. xi. 32 (Mass., LXX) as Shechem. Eth. has Sakimén. 


the age of Terah when he died. The 
Samaritan here has 145, and this is the 
text presupposed by Acts vii. 4. It 
is accepted by Budde and Dillmann. 


2. Hamath. Eth. has ’Emath. See 
note on x. 33. 

Lofty oak. So LXX Gen. xii. 6; 
Mass. = “‘ oak of Moreh.” 


1954 A.M. 


1956 A.M. 


98 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


“To thee and to thy seed will I give this land” 4. And 
he built an altar there, and he offered thereon a burnt 
sacrifice to the Lord, who had appeared to him. 2. And 
he removed from thence unto the mountain . . . Bethel on 
the west and Ai on the east, and pitched his tent there. 
6. And he saw and behold, the land was very wide and 
good, and everything grew thereon—vines and figs and 
pomegranates, oaks and ilexes, and terebinths and oil trees, 
and cedars and cypresses and date trees, and all trees of the 
field, and there was water on the mountains. 7. And he 
blessed the Lord who had led him out of Ur of the Chaldees, 
and had brought him to this land. 8. And it came to pass 
in the first year, in the seventh week, on the new moon of the 
first month, that he built an altar on this mountain, and 
called on the name of the Lord: “ Thou, the eternal God, 
art my God.” 9. And he offered on the altar a burnt 
sacrifice unto the Lord that He should be with him and not 
forsake him all the days of his life. 10. And he removed 
from thence and went towards the south, and he came to 
Hebron, and Hebron was built at that time, and he dwelt 
there two years, and he went (thence) into the land of the 
south, to Bealoth, and there was a famine in the land. 
11. And Abram went into Egypt in the third year of the 
week, and he dwelt in Egypt five years before his wife was 
torn away from him. 12. Now Tanais in Egypt was at 


8-5. Cf. Gen. xii. 7-8. 

5. Unto the mountain . . . Bethel on 
the west, etc. After “mountain” there is 
probably a loss of the words: “to the 
east of Bethel with.” This lacuna is 
not marked in the MSS. Zasemt 
after Bétél in ὦ may be a corrup- 
tion of westa=év. If so, it should be 
placed before Bétél. bod read “unto 
the mountain of Bethel,” etc. 

Ai. Eth. ’Aggé, LXX ’Ayyat. 

6. Date trees=bilanés (= βάλανος), 
an emendation of @ bibanés. cd read 
libanés, which Dillmann takes to 
mean ‘pine trees,” 


8. On the new moon of the first 
month. So cd, which is to be pre- 
ferred to the reading of ὦ ὃ as Praetorius 
and Littmann have pointed out. 

Thou, the eternal God, art (bcd). a, 
**And said, the eternal God is.” See 
ver. 16. 

9-10. Cf. Gen. xii. 8-10. 

10. Hebron. Eth. Kébrén. 

Bealoth, Latin Bahalot, LXX Baak- 
w@ (Mass. nibya). A town in the 
south of Judah, Jos. xv. 24, as Littmann 
has recognised. MSS corruptly Boa 
Leth. 

12. Tanais, 


ie. Zoan, ἢν» (LXX 








CHAPTER XIII. 4-20 99 


that time built—seven years after Hebron. 13. And it 
came to pass when Pharaoh seized Sarai, the wife of Abram, 
that the Lord plagued Pharaoh and his house with great 
plagues because of Sarai, Abram’s wife. 14. And Abram 
was very glorious by reason of possessions in sheep, and 
cattle, and asses, and horses, and camels, and menservants, 
and maidservants, and in silver and gold exceedingly. 
And Lot also, his brother’s son, was wealthy. 15. And 
Pharaoh gave back Sarai, the wife of Abram, and he sent 
him out of the land of Egypt, and he journeyed to the place 
where he had pitched his tent at the beginning, to the place 
of the altar, with Ai on the east, and Bethel on the west, 
and he blessed the Lord his God who had brought him 
back in peace. 16. And it came to pass in the forty-first 1963 a.m. 
jubilee, in the third year of the first week, that he returned 
to this place and offered thereon a burnt sacrifice, and called 
on the name of the Lord, and said: “Thou, the most high 
God, art my God for ever and ever.” 17. And in the fourth 1964 a.m. 
year of this week Lot parted from him, and Lot dwelt in 
Sodom, and the men of Sodom were sinners exceedingly. 
18. And it grieved him in his heart that his brothers son 
had parted from him; for he had no children. 19. In that 
year when Lot was taken captive, the Lord said unto Abram, 
after that Lot had parted from him, in the fourth year of 
this week: “Lift up thine eyes from the place where 
thou art dwelling, northward and southward, and westward 
20. For all the land which thou seest I 
16. Thou, the most high God, eto, 


and eastward. 


Taviv). The statement in this verse 


is drawn from Num. xiii. 22. 

13-15%. Cf. Gen. xii. 15-20. Our 
author conceals Abram’s deception of 
Pharaoh relative to Sarai, and omits 
Gen. xii. 18. The Book of Jashar 
expands all the details of the Biblical 
account. 

15. Journeyed to the place where he 
had pitched his tent, etc. Cf. Gen. 
xiii. 3, 4. 


Ai on the east, etc. See on ver. 5. 


Cf. ver. 8. 

17. Lot parted from him. Cf. Gen. 
HIT 11, 

18. Jé grieved him = akajo. So 

Cf. Sir. xi. 22 for this transitive 

use. ὦ has’ak’ijé,d’aékaji. ὁ gives 
hazana, a conjecture right in sense. 

19-21. Cf. Gen. xiii. 14-18. 

19. This week. MSS add “and 
said” against Latin and Gen, xiii, 


100 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


shall give to thee and to thy seed for ever, and I shall make 
thy seed as the sand of the sea: though a man may number 
the dust of the earth, yet thy seed shall not be numbered. 
21. Arise, walk (through the land) in the length of it and 
the breadth of it, and see it all; for to thy seed shall I give 
it.” And Abram went to Hebron, and dwelt there. 22. 
And in this year came Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, and 
Amraphel, king of Shinar, and Arioch, king of Séllasar, and 
Tereal, king of nations, and slew the king of Gomorrah, and 
the king of Sodom fled, and many fell through wounds in 
the vale of Siddim, by the Salt Sea. 23. And they took 
captive Sodom and Adam and Zeboim, and they took cap- 
tive Lot also, the son of Abram’s brother, and all his pos- 
sessions, and they went to Dan. 24. And one who had 
escaped came and told Abram that his brother’s son had 
been taken captive and (Abram) armed his household 


servants. 25. 


; : Σ for Abram, and for his seed, a 


20. Sand of the sea. This expres- 
sion is borrowed from Gen. xxii. 17. 
Gen. xiii. 16 has here: ‘dust of the 
earth.” 

Not be numbered. Gen. xiii. 16 
omits the negative ; but it is also found 
in Onkelos. 

21. I have added ‘‘through the 
land” from Gen. xiii. 17, since the 
expression “length of it” presupposes 
its presence in the text, otherwise we 
have to go back twenty-three words in 
the Ethiopic for the antecedent of “it.” 
The Latin is here defective, omitting 
‘* through the land in its length and.” 

22-29. Cf. Gen. xiv. 

22. Chedorlaomer. 
gomor. τ 

Amraphel. Eth. has Amirphel. 
Cf. Gen. xiv. 1 (LXX) ᾿Αμαρφάλ. 

Séllasar. Possibly a corruption of 
Ellasar, since sé and ’é are easily con- 
fused in Ethiopic ; but the corruption 
originated in the Greek, since A in 
Gen. xiv. 1 has Σελλασαρ; or in the 
Hebrew, as the Syriac has Dalasar and 
the Targum of Ps.-Jon. Telassar. 


Eth. has Kodols- 


tenth of the 


Térgal, i.e. Tidal of Mass. 
has Taril and LXX Θαργάλ. 

Gomorrah. Eth. Gémér. 

King of Sodom fled. Our author 
here corrects the apparent contradiction 
in Gen. xiv. 10, 17. 

Vale of Siddim. An easy emenda- 
tion of a corrupt text. See my Eth. 
text (p. 48). 

23. Adam, i.e. Admah. 

They went. Text which has 
went ” should be emended. 

To Dan. Cf. Gen. xiv. 14. 

24. One who had escaped. Gen. 
xiv. 13. This person was named Oni 
according to the Book of Jashar (Migne’s 
Dict. des Apoer. ii. 1125). 

And (Abram) armed his household 
servants. Gen. xiv. 14. For “armed” 
(abd), ὁ corruptly reads “made atone- 
ment for.” Onkelos (77) supports the 
rendering which our text gives of p> in 
Gen. xiv. 14. The LXX ἠρίθμησε and 
Vulg. numeravit which presuppose pv 
the text of the Samaritan. 

25. At the beginning of this verse 
there is obviously a lacuna, for the text 


Syr. 


tc he 


BA = τι — IS 


CHAPTER XIII. 21-29 


first-fruits to the Lord, and 
ordinance for ever that they 


IoI 


the Lord ordained it as an 
should give it to the priests 


who served before Him, that they should possess it for ever. 


26. And to this law there is 


no limit of days; for He hath 


ordained it for the generations for ever that they should 
give to the Lord the tenth of everything, of the seed and 
of the wine and of the oil and of the cattle and of the sheep. 
27. And He gave (it) unto His priests to eat and to drink 


with joy before Him. 


28. And the king of Sodom came to 


him and bowed himself before him, and said: “Our Lord 
Abram, give unto us the souls which thou hast rescued, but 


let the booty be thine.” 29 
“JT lift up my hands to the 


is anacolouthic. c removes the anacol- 
outhon by changing astarasala = 
“armed” of abd into ’astastraja= 
**made atonement for.” Thus instead 
of ‘‘(Abram) armed his household 
servants .... for Abram” we have 
“his household servant made atone- 
ment for Abram.” But this change is 
against the best MSS, which are like- 
wise supported by Gen. xiv. 14 (see 
note on ver. 24), and it does not dis- 
pense with the necessity of assuming 
a lacuna at the close of ver. 24. The 
lacuna, drawn attention to in our text, 
would naturally contain an account of 
Abram’s pursuit of the kings and 
recovery of the captives and spoil. It 
no doubt told also of Melchizedek ; 
for ver. 25 presupposes Gen. xiv. 18>- 
30° by declaring that the tithes belong 
to the priests. In Nedar 320 it is said 
that the priestly office passed from 
Melchizedek’s successors to those of 
Abraham because Melchizedek sinned 
in blessing Abraham before he blessed 
God (Beer, Buch der Jubilien, p. 74). 
Since Beer had before him the corrupt 
reading of c, which tries to obviate the 
anacolouthic nature of the text, he 
assumed that the text contained no 
reference to Melchizedek. It is true 
that this passage has always been a 
stumbling-block to strict Jews. Thus it 
was urged against them by Justin (Dial. 
6. Tryph. 19: ἀπερίτμητος ἣν ὁ ἱερεὺς 
τοῦ ὑψίστου Μελχισεδέκ, ᾧ καὶ δεκάτας 


. And Abram said unto him: 
Most High God, that from a 


προσφορὰς ἔδωκεν ᾿Αβραάμ) that Mel- 
chizedek was uncircumcised to whom 
Abram gave tithes, and also by Tertullian, 
Ady. Jud. iii.: Patriarchae incircumcisi 
fuerunt, ut Melchisedech qui ipsi 
Abrahae jam circumciso... panem 
et vinum obtulit incircumcisus. To 
evade such attacks some Jewish writers 
declared that Melchizedek was born 
circumcised (Ber. rabba 43; for other 
references see Singer, p. 122 note); 
also that Melchizedek was identical with 
Shem (Targum Jon. and Jerus. on Gen. 
xiv. 18; Nedar 320; Ber. rabba 44: 
Book of Jashar (Dict. des <Apocr. ii. 
1125); see Beer, Leben Abrahams, 142 ; 
Singer, Das Buch der Jubiléen, 122 
note for further references). These 
evasions were apparently unknown to 
Philo and Josephus. Im connection 
with the fact that Melchizedek was 
called ‘“‘a priest of the most high God” 
(Gen. xiv. 18) we should remember 
that the Maccabeans called themselves 
by this title (see note on xxxii. 1). 
Now since our author (see Introd. § 21) 
is an apologist of the Maccabean dy- 
nasty, it is not probable that he would 
omit all reference to Melchizedek who 
first bore the title they afterwards as- 
sumed. 

26. From the enigmatical words of 
Gen. xiv. 20 ‘‘he gave him a tenth of 
all” our author derives the law of 
universal tithing. See xxxii. 15. 

28-29. Cf. Gen. xiv. 21-24, 


102 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


thread to a shoe-latchet I shall not take aught that is thine, 
lest thou shouldst say I have made Abram rich; save only 
what the young men have eaten, and the portion of the men 
who went with me—dAner, Eschol, and Mamre. These will 
take their portion.” 


Abram receives the promise of a son and of innumerable 
descendants, 1-7. Offers a sacrifice and is told of his 
seed being in Egypt, 8-17.  God’s covenant with Abram, 
18-20. Hagar bears Ishmael, 21-24. (Cf. Gen. xv., 
xvi. 1-4, 11.) 


XIV. After these things, in the fourth year of this 
week, on the new moon of the third month, the word of the 
Lord came to Abram in a dream, saying: “ Fear not, Abram ; 
I am thy defender, and thy reward will be exceeding great.” 
2. And he said: “Lord, Lord, what wilt thou give me, 
seeing I go hence childless, and the son of Maséq, the son 
of my handmaid,is the Dammasek Eliezer: he will be my 
heir, and to me thou hast given no seed.” 3. And He said 
unto him: “This (man) will not be thy heir, but one that 
will come out of thine own bowels; he will be thine heir.” 
4, And He brought him forth abroad, and said unto him: 
« Look toward heaven and number the stars, if thou art able 
to number them.” 5. And he looked toward heaven, and 
beheld the stars. And He said unto him: “So shall thy 
seed be.” 6. And he believed in the Lord, and it was 
counted to him for righteousness. 7. And He said unto 


29. Aner. Eth. has ’Aun4n. 
XIV. 1-6. Cf. Gen. xv. 1-6. 


Instead of “the son of MAaséq”’ we should 
have “the possessor.” Next, “the son 


2. Lord, Lord. Probably = Δέσποτα 
Κύριε as in LXX of Gen. xv. 2= 31" 
mn. 

The son of Msg, the son of my 
handmaid. The Greek translator (and 
also the LXX) wrongly took pyp (= 
““possession”) to be a proper name. 


of my handmaid” =6 οἰκογενής μου. 
Hence our text=*naq2 pwnya. Subse- 
quent tradition made much of Eliezer. 
He was said to be one of the seven. 
righteous men who had not tasted of 
death (Baba bathra 58 a). 

7. Cf. Gen. xv. 7. 





CHAPTER XIV. 1-14 103 


him: “I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur of 
the Chaldees, to give thee the land of the Canaanites to 
possess it for ever; and I shall be God unto thee and to thy 
seed after thee. 8. And he said: “Lord, Lord, whereby 
shall I know that I shall inherit (it)?” 9. And He said unto 
him: “Take Me an heifer of three years, and a goat of three 
years, and a sheep of three years, and a turtle-dove, and a 
pigeon.” 10. And he took all these in the middle of the 
month; and he dwelt at the oak of Mamre, which is near 
Hebron. 11. And he built there an altar, and sacrificed 
all these; and he poured their blood upon the altar, and 
divided them in the midst, and laid them over against each 
other; but the birds divided he not. 12. And birds came 
down upon the pieces, and Abram drove them away, and 
did not suffer the birds to touch them. 13. And it came 
to pass, when the sun had set, that an ecstasy fell upon 
Abram, and lo! an horror of great darkness fell upon him, 
and it was said unto Abram: “ Know of a surety that thy 
seed shall be a stranger in a land (that is) not theirs, and 
they will bring them into bondage, and afflict them four 


hundred years. 14. And the nation also to whom they will 


And I shail be God unto thee (cd). ab 
read “to be God unto thee.” 

8-9. Cf. Gen. xv. 8-9. 

8. Lord, Lord. See note on ver. 2. 

9. An heifer of three years, etc. The 
Mass., LXX, Ps.-Jon., Wajikra rabba 
14, Joseph. Ant. i. 10. 3 mention one 
animal of each kind, as here. On the 
other hand, Gen. rabba and Onkelos on 
this verse prescribe three of each kind. 
So also Rashi, Nachmanides, Kimchi 
according to Beer (Zeb. Abr. 20, 121). 

10. In the middle of the month. 
Ps.-Jon. on Exod. xii. 40, and the 
Seder Olam 5, state that this event 
took place on Nisan 15. 

Dwelt at the oak of Mamre. 
Gen. xiv. 13. 

11-12. Cf. Gen. xv. 10-11. 


12. The pieces, The MSS have here 
‘that which was spread out” = ταθέντα, 
which I have taken to be a corruption 


Cf. 


of τμηθέντα: cf. LXX τὰ διχοτομή- 
ματα. This would imply the reading 
on. But ταθέντα might possibly be 
a corruption of xrafévra=or15 as in 
Mass. text. In that case we should 
render ‘‘ carcases.” Observe that LXX 
(Ξ ἐπὶ τὰ σώματα ἐπὶ τὰ διχοτομήματα) 
had clearly oma-Sy pገasn-5y before it. 

And Abram drove them away = Kat 
ἀπεσόβησεν (= Mass. ayi) αὐτὰ ᾿Αβράμ 
(Aquila). LXX=kal συνεκάθισεν αὐτοῖς 
᾿Αβράμ. 

13-16. Cf. Gen. xv. 12-16. 

13. They will bring them into bondage. 
So LXX and Vulgate. Mass., Sam., and 
Syr. = “ they will be in bondage tothem.” 

Four hundred years. In Gen. xv. 
13 the length of the sojourn in 
Egypt is given as 400 years, but in 
Exod, xii. 40 as 430. But since neither 
number agrees with the period calcu- 
lated from the ages of Kohath, Amram 


104 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


be in bondage shall I judge, and after that they will come 
forth thence with much substance. 15. And thou wilt go 
to thy fathers in peace, and be buried in a good old age. 
16. But in the fourth generation they will return hither; 
for the iniquity of the Amorites is not yet full.” 17. And 
he awoke from his sleep, and he arose, and the sun had set ; 
and there was a flame, and behold! a furnace was smoking, 
and a flame of fire passed between the pieces. 18. And on 
that day the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying: 
“To thy seed will I give this land, from the river of Egypt 
unto the great river, the river Euphrates, the Kenites, the 
Kenizzites, the Kadmonites, the Perizzites, and the Rephaim, 
the Phakorites, and the Hivites, and the Amorites, and the 


Canaanites, and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites.” 


in Exod. vi. 18, 20, and Moses at the 
time of the Exodus, vii, 7; tradition 
early assumed that the above periods 
include the sojourn of the patriarchs in 
Canaan before the migration. Thus 
the LXX in Exod. xii. 40 insert the 
words καὶ ἐν γῇ Xavday after ἐν γῇ 
Αἰγύπτῳ, and the same addition is 
found in the Samaritan Pentateuch. 
The period of 400 or 430 years was 
reckoned from the date of its announce- 
ment in Gen. xv. 13, according to St. 
Paul, Gal. iii. 16, 17; Joseph. Ant. 
ii. 15.2; Ps.-Jon. in Exod. xii. 40, but 
our text reckons the 430 years from 
Isaac’s birth. On the other hand, Philo 
(Quis rer. div. her. 54) sets down the 
actual sojourn of Israel in Egypt at 400 
years, and likewise Josephus (Ant. ii. 9. 
1; Bell. Jud. v. 9.4). According to Ps, - 
Jon. on Exod. xii. 40, 41 the 430 years 
are explained as follows: 400 years 
elapsed between Isaac’s birth, which 
took place when Abraham was 100 
years old (Gen. xxi. 5), and the Exodus ; 
and 430 between the date of God’s 
promise to Abraham (Gen. xv. 13) and 
the Exodus ; for this promise was given 
30 years before Isaac's birth. Thus 
430 years=30 (years between promise 
in Gen. xv. 13 and birth of Isaac) + 
60 (years from birth of Isaac to birth 
of Jacob) + 180 (being age of Jacob on 
his arrival in Egypt, Gen. xlvii. 9)+ 


19, 


210 (years of sojourn in Egypt). Ac- 
cording to this chronology it follows 
that Abram was 70 years old when he 
witnessed the vision in Gen. xv. 7-21, 
But according to Gen. xii. 4 Abram was 
already 75 when he left Haran. This 
difficulty obliged later Jewish ex- 
pounders to assume that Abram had 
paid an earlier visit in his 70th year 
to Canaan, and that Gen. xv. 7-21 
belongs to that earlier visit and that its 
present context is accordingly wrong. 
This method of exposition is followed 
in the Book of Jashar where Gen. xv. 
7-21 is first recounted (Dict. des Apocr. 
ii. 1119) and subsequently Gen. xv. 1-6 
(ii. 1125-1126). The double journey to 
Canaan is referred to by R. Nehemiah in 
Ber. rabba 39. For other references 
tolater Jewish literature on this question 
see Beer, Zeb. Abr. 118-120. 

Of this later form of exposition our 
book knows nothing. 

16. Fourth generation. A genera- 
tion means here 100 years. Isaac was 
born when Abraham was 100 years 
old (Gen. xxi. 5). 

17-18. Cf. Gen. xv. 17-21. 

17. The pieces. Emended. See note 
on ver. 12, where the same corruption 
is found. 

18. The Hivites. Found in Sam. and 
LXX of Gen. xv. 20, but not in Mass., 
Syr., or Vulg, 


CHAPTERS XIV. 15-XV. 1 105 


And the day passed, and Abram offered the pieces, and the 
birds, and their fruit-offerings, and their drink-offerings, and 
the fire devoured them. 20. And on that day we made 
a covenant with Abram, according as we had covenanted 
with Noah in this month; and Abram renewed the festival 
and ordinance for himself for ever. 21. And Abram 
rejoiced, and made all these things known to Sarai his wife; 
and he believed that he would have seed, but she did not 
bear. 22. And Sarai advised her husband Abram, and said 
unto him; “Go in unto Hagar, my Egyptian maid: it may 
be that I shall build up seed unto thee by her.” 23. And 
Abram hearkened unto the voice of Sarai his wife, and said 
unto her, “ Do (80). And Sarai took Hagar, her maid, the 
Egyptian, and gave her to Abram, her husband, to be his 
wife. 24. And he went in unto her, and she conceived 
and bare him a son, and he called his name Ishmael, in the 
fifth year of this week; and this was the eighty-sixth 1965 a.m. 
year in the life of Abram. 


Abram celebrates the feast of first-fruits, 1, 2: his name 
changed and circumcision instituted, 3-14. Sarar’s 
name changed and Isaac promised, 15-21. Abraham, 
Ishmael, and all his household circwmetised, 22-24. Cir- 
cumecision an eternal ordination, 25, 26. Israel shares 
this honour with the highest angels who were created 
circwmeised, 27-29. Israel subject to God alone: 
other nations to angels, 30-32. Future faithlessness of 
Israel, 33, 34. (Cf. Gen. xvii.) 


XV. And in the fifth year of the +fourtht+ week of this 1979 a.m. 


19. The pieces. Emended. See note and the same day of the month by our 
on ver. 12, where the same corruption author. 
is found. 214-24ab, Cf. Gen. xvi. 1-4. 

20. On that day, 1.6. the 15th Sivan. 24. And he called his name Ishmael. 
We have already seen (see note on vi. Cf. Gen. xvi. 11. 
17-18) that the Covenant with Noah was XV. 1. tfourtht (acd). b reads 
probably assigned to the same month «« seventh.’ It should be ‘‘ third,” here 


106 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


jubilee, in the third month, in the middle of the month, 
Abram celebrated the feast of the first-fruits of the grain 


and in xvi. 15, as Dillmann recognised. 
Cf. xvii. 1. 

In the third month, in the middle of 
the month. From a comparison of xv. 
1 and xliv. 4, 5 (see notes also oni. 1, 
vi. 17-18, xiv. 20) it follows that the 
feast of weeks was celebrated on the 
fifteenth of the third month (Sivan). 
Since this reckoning deviates from that 
of the Pharisees about the beginning 
of the Christian era, and as there were 
many divergent views in Judaism about, 
before, and after that period, we must 
here inquire briefly into the origin and 
nature of these views. 

To begin with, it is clear that they all 
arose from the various meanings attached 
to the word “Sabbath” in Lev. xxiii. 
15, 16. In these verses it is ordained 
that the feast of weeks should fall on 
the fiftieth day after the offering of the 
Paschal wave-sheaf. Now, this sheaf 
was waved ‘‘on the morrow after the 
Sabbath” (Lev. xxiii. 11, 15, nገnbb 
naw). In what sense, then, are we to 
take the word “Sabbath”? Two ways 
are possible :—(1) It may be taken to 
mean merely a feast day. (2) It may 
be taken in its strict sense as the weekly 
Sabbath. 

(1) First the word ‘‘Sabbath” is 
taken in the general sense of a feast- 
day. Now the first day of unleavened 
bread (Ley. xxiii. 7) was such a day; 
but the seventh (Lev. xxiii. 8) was no 
less so. Hence two different computa- 
tions arise from this interpretation of 
the word, (i) the first of which inter- 
prets the first day of unleavened bread 
as the Sabbath, and (ii) the second which 
interprets it of the seventh day. 

(i) The first interpretation, which 
took the Sabbath to be the first day of un- 
leavened bread (Nisan 15), naturally 
understood the phrase ‘the morrow after 
the Sabbath” to designate Nisan 16, with- 
out regard to the day of the week. This 
was the interpretation of the Pharisees in 
our Lord’s time. This view is first at- 
tested in the LXX, where the phrase in 
question is rendered by ry ἐπαύριον τῆς 
πρώτης (here ἡ mpwrn=nawn), exactly 
as in Ps.-Jon. on Lev. xxiii. 15, snap 
MNDP Na xo; in the Targum of Onkelos 
(Na NE» onan) where “the Sabbath” 


is simply rendered “the feast day” ; 
in Josephus, Ant. iii, 10. 5, τῇ δὲ 
δευτέρᾳ τῶν ἀζύμων ἡμέρᾳ; in Philo, 
De Septenar. 20, where the day for 
waving the sheaf is said to be the 
second day of unleavened bread: ‘Eopry 
δὲ ἔστιν ἡ μετὰ τὴν πρώτην εὐθὺς 
ἡμέρα. The Mishna, also (Chas, ii. 4 ; 
Menach. x. 1-3), maintains this inter- 
pretation against conflicting expositions. 
Sinee on this view the sheaf-waving 
took place on Nisan 16, the feast of 
weeks, fifty days later, was usually 
celebrated on Sivan 6, without regard 
in either case to the day of the week. 
(ii) But others took the Sabbath to 
mean the seventh day of unleavened 
bread, which was also a day of rest. As 
the Sabbath in this case was Nisan 21, 
the morrow after the Sabbath was Nisan 
22. This is actually the course pursued 
by the (a) Falashas or Abyssinian Jews. 
They reckon the fifty days from Nisan 
22 and thus the feast of weeks falls on 
Sivan 12 as they use alternate months 
of thirty and twenty-nine days (see 
VAbbadie in Univ. Isr. Juillet 1851, 
p. 482). (») Again this view is attested 
by the Syriac version of Lev. xxiii. 11, 
15, as existing before 100 A.D. Thus 


it renders the Hebrew phrase መ 
Lia] Δ....-- after the second 


(feast) day,” that is Nisan 21. (o) But 
the usage is as early as the second cent. 
B.c.; for it appears in our text. At 
the beginning of this note we found 
that the feast of weeks took place on 
the Sivan 15. If we count back fifty 
days (reckoning the second month at 
twenty-eightidays), we arrive at Nisan 22 
when the wave-sheaf was offered. Thus 
Jubilees alsointerpreted the phrase “ the 
morrow after theSabbath’’as meaning the 
day after the seventh day of unleavened 
bread, which was a special day of rest. 
(2) But on the fact that the simple 
term “Sabbath” stands elsewhere only 
as the weekly Sabbath, are based other 
early uses among the Jews as well as 
certain modern speculations. Thus the 
Baithusians’(Menachoth 65 a) took “the 
morrow after the Sabbath” to be the 
day after the weekly Sabbath which 
occurred during the feast of unleavened 





CHAPTER XV. 1-9 107 


harvest. 2. And he offered new offerings on the altar, the 
first-fruits of the produce, unto the Lord, an heifer and a 
goat and a sheep on the altar as a burnt sacrifice unto 
the Lord; their fruit-offerings and their drink-offerings he 
offered upon the altar with frankincense. 3. And the Lord 
appeared to Abram, and said unto him: “I am God 
Almighty ; approve thyself before Me and be thou perfect. 
4, And I will make My covenant between Me and thee, and 


I will multiply thee exceedingly.” 


5. And Abram fell on 


his face, and God talked with him, and said: 
6. “Behold My ordinance is with thee, 
And thou wilt be the father of many nations. 


7. Neither will thy name any more be called Abram, 
But thy name from henceforth, even for ever, shall be 


Abraham. 


For the father of many nations have I made thee. 


8. And I shall make thee very great, 

And I shall make thee into nations, 

And kings will come forth from thee. 
9. And I shall establish My covenant between Me and thee, 
and thy seed after thee, throughout their generations, for an 


bread. Frankel (Hinfluss d. pal. Lxeg., 
1851, pp. 136-137) holds that the 77 
ἐπαύριον τῆς πρώτης of the LXX is 
directed against this view. The Karaite 
Jews (Trigland, Diatribe de Secta Karae- 
orum, 1703; First, Geschichte des 
Karierthwms, 1865) and likewise the 
Samaritans follow the strict interpreta- 
tion of the term Sabbath in this con- 
nection. Very many modern scholars 
- hold strongly to some form of this 
theory, as Hitzig (Ostern u. Pfingsten, 
1837 and Ostern wu. Pfingsten im 
zweiten Dekalog, 1838), who maintained 
that in the Hebrew calendar Nisan 14 
and 21 were always Sabbaths and that 
“the morrow after the Sabbath” was 
Nisan 22. Knobel (on Lev. xxiii. 
11) agreed with Hitzig, save that he 
identified the day of the sheaf-waving 
with Nisan 15. Saalschiitz (Das Mos. 


Recht,? 1853, p. 420), Fiirst (Heb. u. 
chald. Worterbuch, 1863, under word 
naw), Wellhausen (Jahr. 7. deutsch. 
Theol. xxii.), Dillmann (on Lev. xxiii. 
11),von Orelli (Herzog’s Real Encyc.? xi. 
264) accept in one form or another the 
Sadducean interpretation. In addition 
to the above literature, see the Articles 
on Pentecost (Pyingstfest) in Hasting’s 
Bible Dictionary; Herzog’s Real Encyc.” 
and Schenkel’s Bibel-Lexicon. 

2. An heifer and a goat, etc. Cf. 
xiv. 9. These are not the sacrifices 
prescribed for this festival in Lev. 
xxiii. 18-20. 

3-4, Cf. Gen. xvii. 1-2. 

3. Approve thyself. Cf. LXX, evapé- 
στει and Syr. Aum, which are all free 


renderings of Sanz. 
5-10. Cf. Gen, xvii. 3-8. 


108 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


eternal covenant, so that I may be a God unto thee, and to 
thy seed after thee. 10. (And I shall give to thee and 
to thy seed after thee) the land where thou hast been a 
sojourner, the land of Canaan, that thou mayst possess it for 
ever, and I shall be their God.” 11. And the Lord said 
unto Abraham: “ And as for thee, do thou keep My covenant, 
thou and thy seed after thee; and circumcise ye every male 
among you, and circumcise your foreskins, and it will be a 
token of an eternal covenant between Me and you. 12. 
And the child on the eighth day ye will circumcise, every 
male throughout your generations, him that is born in the 
house, or whom ye have bought with money from any 
stranger, whom ye have acquired who is not of thy seed. 
13. He that is born in thy house will surely be cireum- 
cised, and those whom thou hast bought with money will 
be circumcised, and My covenant will be in your flesh for 
an eternal ordinance. 14. And the uncircumcised male 
who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin on the 
eighth day, that soul will be cut off from his people, for 


10. (And I shall give to thee and to 
thy seed after thee). These words, lost 
through homoioteleuton, I have restored 
from Gen, xvii. 8. 

11-13. Cf. Gen. xvii. 9-13. 

12. The child (or “ children”) on the 
eighth day ye will circumcise. This 
form of Gen. xvii. 12 is found only in 
the Eth. vers. of that passage and in our 
text. It seems to be a deliberate change 
of “the child of eight days ye shall cir- 
cumcise,” as in Gen. xvii. 12, See on 
ver. 14. 

14. Cf. Gen, xvii. 14. 

On the eighth day. These words, 
which are not found in the Mass,, Syr., 
and Vulg., are, however, attested by 
the Sam. and LXX. Also in Origen’s 
Commentary in Hp. ad Rom. ii. 13 
(Lommatzsch, vi. 123-124): Incir- 
cumcisus masculus, qui non fuerit 
circumcisus in carne praeputii sui die 
octavo, exterminabitur anima illa ; and 
in Ambrose, Fpist. 72, who remarks on 
Aquila’s statement that this clause is 


wanting in the Hebrew. See on ver. 
26. 

As the Sabbath is the first, so cir 
cumcision is the second cardinal com- 
mand of Judaism. In opposition to 
the laxity introduced by Greek culture 
the command in Gen. xv. 14 is enunci- 
ated afresh and the requirement added 
that it should be performed on the 
eighth day of the child’s life. Owing 
to Greek influences, even before the 
reign of Antiochus IV., many Jews 
of noble birth had undergone surgical 
operations in order to appear like Greeks 
when undressed (1 Mace. i. 15; As- 
sumpt. Mos. viii. 3; Joseph. Ant. 
xii. 5. 1). Subsequently Antiochus 
had taken the severest measures to 
prohibit circumcision (1 Mace. i. 48, 
60, ii. 46). To withstand the Hellenis- 
ing attitude towards circumcision our 
author emphasises what was apparently 
the current view of his time, 1,6., that 
circumcision should be performed on 
the eighth day—the current view ; for 





CHAPTER XV. 10-19 109 


he has broken My covenant.” 15. And God said unto 
Abraham: “As for Sarai thy wife, her name will no more 
be called Sarai, but Sarah will be her name. 16. And I 
shall bless her, and give thee a son by her, and I shall bless 
him, and he will become a nation, and kings of nations will 
17. And Abraham fell on his face, and 
rejoiced, and said in his heart: “Shall a son be born to him 
that is a hundred years old, and shall Sarah, who is ninety 
years old, bring forth?” 18. And Abraham said unto God: 
“<0 that Ishmael might live before thee!” 19. And God 
said: “ Yea, and Sarah also will bear thee a son, and thou 
wilt call his name Isaac, and I shall establish My covenant 
with him, an everlasting covenant, and for his seed after 


proceed from him.” 


the words enjoining it were in both 
Jewish and Samaritan copies of the 
Hebrew text of Gen. xvii. 14 (see above). 
This strict view was subsequently re- 
laxed. Thus, according to Shabb. xix. 5: 
**A child could be circumcised on the 
8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, or 12th day, neither 
earlier norlater. Howso? Usually it 
is circumcised on the 8th day. Should it 
be born on the evening, it is circumcised 
on the 9th: should it be born on 
Friday evening it is circumcised on the 
10th: should the Sunday be a festival, 
‘on the llth: should the Sunday and 
Monday be New Year’s days, on the 
12th. If the child is ill, it is not 
circumcised till well.” But the Sama- 
ritans have held fast to the severer 
regulation to the present day. In 
letters of the Samaritans communicated 
by de Sacy to T. Scaliger (Eichhorn’s 
Repertor, xiii. 261) it is said: ‘‘We 
circumcise the male on the eighth day 
and do not defer circumcision a single 
day (anx ov YRS xd) . . . but the Jews 
_ defer it one day or more.” That the 
severer form of the halacha prevailed 
among the Jews themselves as late as 
the second cent. A.D. might be inferred 
from Justin Martyr (Dial. c. Tryph. 
27): “Did God wish those to sin who 
are circumcised or do circumcise on the 
Sabbaths? for He commands that on 
the eighth day—even though it happen 
to be a Sabbath—those who are born 
should always be circumcised (τῇ ἡμέρᾳ 


τῇ ὀγδόῃ ἐκ παντὸς περιτέμνεσθαι τοὺς 
γεννηθέντας ὁμοίως κἂν ἢ ἡμέρα τῶν 
σαββάτων 2). Could not He have the 
infants circumcised one day before or 
one day after the Sabbath, if He knew 
that it was a sinful act on the Sabbath 2” 
This custom is also regarded as obli- 
gatory by the Falashas or Abyssinian 
Jews. Cf. Abbadie, Univ. Isr. Avr. p. 
481, 1851 (quoted by Singer, p. 289 note). 
We might observe here that our book 
knows nothing of the later traditions 
that the patriarchs such as Adam, Seth, 
Enoch, Noah, Shem, Terah, Jacob and 
six others were born circumcised (Mid- 
rash Tillin 10d, Soteh 104, quoted by 
Hershon, Treasures of Talmud, 238, 
240, 241). Ber. rabba 48 affirms this 
of Melchizedek. For other references 
see Singer, p. 301 note. 

We might observe here that our 
book knows nothing of the barbarous 
mode of circumcision ordered by the 
Talmudists and Bar Cochba, in order to 
make it impossible to obliterate the 
signs of it by any such surgical opera- 
tion as is referred to above. This 
mode was known as the ny, or “ the 
laying bare.” This mutilation after 
the removal of the foreskin is still 
practised. See Hershon, Genesis, p. 
304. 

15-22. Cf. Gen. xvii. 15-22. 

16. J shall bless him. So also the 
Sam., LXX, Syr. and Vulg. of Gen. xvii. 
16, whereas the Sam. makes the rest of 


110 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


him. 20. And as for Ishmael also have I heard thee, and 
behold I shall bless him, and make him great, and multiply 
him exceedingly, and he will beget twelve princes, and I 
shall make him a great nation. 21. But My covenant shall 
I establish with Isaac, whom Sarah will bear to thee, in 
these days, in the next year.” 22. And He left off speak- 
ing with him, and God went up from Abraham. 23. And 
Abraham did according as God had said unto him, and he 
took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, 
and whom he had bought with his money, every male in his 
house, and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin. 24. And 
on the selfsame day was Abraham circumcised, and all the 
men of his house, (and those born in the house), and all 
those, whom he had bought with money from the children of 
the stranger, were circumcised with him. 29. This law is 
for all the generations for ever, and there is no circumcision 
of the days, and no omission of one day out of the eight 
days; for it is an eternal ordinance, ordained and written 
on the heavenly tables. 26. And every one that is born, 
the flesh of whose foreskin is not circumcised on the eighth 
day, belongs not to the children of the covenant which the 
Lord made with Abraham, but to the children of destruc- 
tion; nor is there, moreover, any sign on him that he is the 
Lord’s, but (he is destined) to be destroyed and slain from 


the verse, and the Mass. and Onk. make 
the entire verse refer to Sarah. 

20. Princes. So Mass. (CN'b) and 
Vulg. LXX, ἔθνη = pr. 

23-24. Cf. Gen. xvii. 23-27. 

24. On the selfsame day, 1.6... on the 
15th of Sivan; see ver. 1. According 
to the Yalkut Chadash 121 a Abraham 
was circumcised on the 13th or 15th 
of Nisan, or on the Day of Atonement, 
or on the New Moon of January (Beer, 
Leb. Abr. 63, 152). 

(And those born in the house). 
stored with Lat. 

25. See note on ver. 14. 

No omission of one day out of the eight 


Re- 


days. I take this clause to be parallel 
in meaning to the preceding. In no 
case is the circumcision to be performed 
before the eighth day. The word trans- 
lated “omission” is the same as that 
translated “ neglecting ” or “‘transgress- 
ing” in vi. 31. 

26. This verse is simply an enlarge- 
ment of ver. 14, which as we saw is 
Gen. xvii. 14. 


On the eighth day. MSS and Latin 
have “till the eighth day.” But since 
this verse is simply an emphatic and 
enlarged form of ver. 14, for “till” 
we should clearly have «« on.’ Besides, 
“6 till” gives the wrong sense; for the 





CHAPTER XV. 20-31 III 


the earth, and to be rooted out of the earth, for he has 
broken the covenant of the Lord our God. 27. For all the 
angels of the presence and all the angels of sanctification 
have been so created from the day of their creation, and 
before the angels of the presence and the angels of sanctiti- 
cation He hath sanctified Israel, that they should be with 
Him and with His holy angels. 28. And do thou command 
the children of Israel and let them observe the sign of this 
covenant for their generations as an eternal ordinance, and 
they will not be rooted out of the land. 29. For the 
command is ordained for a covenant, that they should 
observe it for ever among all the children of Israel. 30. 
For Ishmael and his sons and his brothers and Esau, the 
Lord did not cause to approach Him, and he chose them not 
because they are the children of Abraham, because He knew 
them, but He chose Israel to be His people. 31. And He 
sanctified it, and gathered it from amongst all the children 


circumcision is to be performed on the 
eighth day. The error can be explained 
by the corruption of 3 into 5 or oy into 
ay in the Hebrew. 

And to be rooted out of the earth. 
ad and Latin omit, possibly through 
homoioteleuton. 

27. There are two classes of angels 
mentioned here: the angels of the 
presence (see i. 29 note, ii. 2 note, 18, 
XXX. 14) and the angels of sanctifica- 
tion (see ii, 2 note, 18 [holy ones,” 
“sancti,” XXX. 147), according to the 
Ethiopic text; but three or four accord- 
ing to the Latin: angeli vultus, arch- 
angeli benedictionis, angeli sanctifica- 
tionis, angeli sanctorum ipsius. But 
the last does not constitute a distinct 
order. It is simply a comprehensive 
term for the two (or three) highest 
orders, since it occurs in the following 
context: ut esset simul cum ipso et 
cum angelis sanctorum ipsius. Here 
ipso means ‘‘God,” and the angelis 
Sanct. ipsius sums up the orders men- 
tioned in the earlier part of the sentence. 
Since in ii, 18 the Ethiopic speaks so 
clearly of only two classes, I am inclined 
to believe that ‘“benedictionis” is 


simply an alternative rendering that 
has ousted the true reading, “sanctifica- 
tionis,” and that the context deals only 
with two orders of angels. The two 
orders mentioned here in the Ethiopic 
text are the same two who are said to 
unite with God and Israel in observing 
the Sabbath (ii. 18, 19, 21). The 
inferior angels of service did not enjoy 
this privilege. Now just as the highest 
angels shared with Israel in the privilege 
of the Sabbath, so they shared also 
in the privilege of circumcision. They 
were created circumcised, just as, ac- 
cording to later Judaism, many of the 
patriarchs of Israel were born so. (See 
note on ver. 14.) Such a belief was 
not difficult to believers in the loves of 
the angels for the daughters of men 
(v. 1 sqq.). In Debarim rabba on i. 2 
it is said that the angels of service, 7.e. 
the inferior orders, sought to know the 
Law, but it was hidden from them (see 
Weber, Jiid. Theol.” 25). 

30. Chose them. The Ethiopic re- 
produces the Hebrew idiom 3 na, The 
Latin gives elegit ex ipsis. 

Israel. See on xvi. 17. 

31-32, This idea that Israel was 


112 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


of men; for there are many nations and many peoples, and 
all are His, and over all hath He placed spirits in authority 
to lead them astray from Him. \32. But over Israel He did 
not appoint any angel or spirit, for He alone is their ruler, 
and He will preserve them and require them at the hand 
of His angels and His spirits, and at the hand of all His 
powers in order that He may preserve them and bless them, 
and that they may be His and He may be theirs from 
henceforth for ever. 33. And now I announce unto thee 
that the children of Israel will not keep true to this 
ordinance, and they will not circumcise their sons according 
to all this law; for in the flesh of their circumcision they 
will omit this circumcision of their sons, and all of them, 


God’s portion but that the Gentiles 
were placed under the dominion of 
angels, goes back to an old (possibly 
the oldest) form οἱ the text of Deut. 
xxxii. 8-9, which, reading 5x instead of 
Siw, is reproduced in the LXX: 


ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ Ὕψιστος ἔθνη... 

ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν 

κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ. 

καὶ ἐγενήθη μέρις Κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ 
᾿Ιακώβ. 


This view next appears in Sir. xvii. 
17 


ἑκάστῳ ἔθνει κατέστησεν ἡγούμενον, 
καὶ μερὶς Κυρίου ᾿Ισραήλ ἐστιν : 


and in Dan. x. 18, 20, 21, xii. 1, 
where, however, all the nations includ- 
ing even Israel are understood to be 
under the patronage of angels, Israel 
being under Michael. According to 
Eth. Enoch lxxxix. Israel was placed 
for purposes of discipline for a time 
under the charge of seventy angels, 
who are no doubt the angelic patrons 
of the seventy nations of the world. 
The appointment of these seventy 
angels to be the heads of the nations is 
recorded in the Ps.-Jon. of Deut. xxxii. 
8. They may be referred to as demons 
in 1 Cor. x. 19, or as τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ 
κόσμου in Gal, iv. 3, 9; Col. ii. 20. 

31. To lead them astray. In x. 3, 8, 
xix. 28, this is the function assigned 


to the demons, who were the spirits 
that went forth from the slaughtered 
children of the Watchers and the 
daughters of men (see v. 1, 7-9, x. 5, 
8, 9). But in the present passage it is 
said that God gave the hegemony of 
the nations to angels for this purpose. 
The condemnation of the seventy angelic 
patrons for their evil treatment of Israel 
is described in Eth. Enoch xe. 22, 23, 
and also in Isaiah xxiv. 21, 22, though 
in the latter passage the cause is not 
assigned. I think we may assume that 
the statement in our text is made on 
the same principle as many in the 
Scriptures (cf. Is. vi. 9; Matt. xiii, 14 ; 
Mark iv. 12, etc.), in which the ultimate 
result of an action or a series of actions 
is declared to have been the immediate 
object of them. 

In later Judaism at all events the 
seventy angels are described as the 
rulers of the nations. These angels 
share in the fortunes, whether favour- 
able or unfavourable, of the nations 
over which they bear sway. They 
are likewise the sources of corruption 
to their subject peoples, introducing 
idolatry and impurity. See LHisen- 
menger, Entdecktes Judenthum, i. 805- 
820. 

33. This verse shows that the 
apostasy in Israel in early part of 
the second cent. B.c. was very wide- 
spread. 


= <<} yo pes eee 


CHAPTERS XV. 32-XVI. 3 113 


sons of Beliar, will leave their sons uncircumcised as they 
were born. 34. And there will be great wrath from the 
Lord against the children of Israel, because they have for- 
saken His covenant and turned aside from His word, and 
provoked and blasphemed, inasmuch as they do not observe 
the ordinance of this law; for they have treated their 
members like the Gentiles, so that they may be removed 
and rooted out of the land. And there will no more be 
pardon or forgiveness unto them [so that there should be 
forgiveness and pardon] for all the sin of this eternal error. 


Angels appear to Abraham in Hebron, and Isaac again 
promised, 1-4. Destruction of Sodom and Lots deliver- 
ance, 5-9. Abraham at Beersheba: birth of and cir- 
cumcision of Isaac, whose seed was to be the portion of 
God, 10-19. Institution of the feast of tabernacles, 
20-31. (Cf. Gen. xvii. 1, 10, 12, xix. 24, 29, 33- 
miaax. 1,4, 8, xxi. 1-4.) 


XVI. And on the new moon of the fourth month we 
appeared unto Abraham, at the oak of Mamre, and we talked 
with him, and we announced to him that a son would be 
given to him by Sarah his wife. 2. And Sarah laughed, for 
she heard that we had spoken these words with Abraham, 
and we admonished her, and she became afraid, and denied 
that she had laughed on account of the words. 3. And we 
told her the name of her son, as his name is ordained and 


Sons of Beliar, An O.T. expres- prophet and dropped into that of the 
sion: ef. 1 Sam. ii. 12, etc. For a  annalist. 
full treatment of the Beliar myth, see [So that... pardon]. A corrupt 
my edition of the Ascension of Isaiah, dittoeraphy. 
ΒΡ. liv sqq. From i. 20 and Test. XVI. 1. Cf. Gen. xviii. 1,10. Our 
Il. Patriarch. Dan. 5 it follows author omits all reference to Gen. 
that as early as the second cent. xviii. 2-9. Singer (122 note, 293 
B.C. Beliar was regarded as a Satanic note) thinks that the eating of the 
spirit. angels may have given offence as it 
34. Have forsaken His covenant... did to Josephus (Ant. i. 11. 2, οἱ δὲ 
inasmuch as they do not observe. Our δόξαν αὐτῷ παρέσχον ἐσθιόντων). 
author has forgotten his role as a 2. Cf. Gen. xviii. 10, 12, 15. 


8 


114 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


written in the heavenly tables (i.¢.) Isaac, 4. And (that) 
when we returned to her at a set time, she would have 
conceived a son. 5. And in this month the Lord executed 
his judgments on Sodom, and Gomorrah, and Zeboim, and 
all the region of the Jordan, and He burned them with fire 
and brimstone, and destroyed them until this day, even as 
[lo] I have declared unto thee all their works, that they are 
wicked and sinners exceedingly, and that they defile them- 
selves and commit fornication in their flesh, and work 
uncleanness on the earth. 6. And, in like manner, God 
will execute judgment on the places where they have done 
according to the uncleanness of the Sodomites, like 
unto the judgment of Sodom. 7. But Lot we saved; for 
God remembered Abraham, and sent him out from the 
midst of the overthrow. 8. And he and his daughters 
committed sin upon the earth, such as had not been on the 
earth since the days of Adam till his time; for the man lay 
with his daughters. 9. And, behold, it was commanded 
and engraven concerning all his seed, on the heavenly tables, 
to remove them and root them out, and to execute 
judgment upon them like the judgment of Sodom, and to 
leave no seed of the man on earth on the day of con- 
demnation. 10. And in this month Abraham moved from 
Hebron, and departed and dwelt between Kadesh and Shur 
in the mountains of Gerar. 11. And in the middle of the 
fifth month he moved from thence, and dwelt at the Well of 
the Oath. 12. And in the middle of the sixth month the 


4. Would have conceived. The text 7-8. Cf. Gen. xix. 29, 31 sqq. 
is corrupt, but the corruption is as old 10. Mountains. The Eth. could be 
as the Greek version, as it seems to rendered “territories” or “confines” 
have led to the gloss in verses 15-16. as in Latin. There may, however, as 


We should expect “would conceive.” Ronsch (p. 102) suggests, have been a 

See verses 12 (where this promise is confusion of ὅρος and ὄρος. 

fulfilled), 16. 11. All mention of Abraham’s un- 
5. Cf. Gen. xix. 24. seemly treatment of Abimelech is 
Zeboim, in text Sobo im. See Gen. omitted. 

xiv. 2, 8. Weil of the Oath, 1.6. Beersheba, Gen. 


6. Like unto the judgment of. xxi. 31. 
Latin = sicut judicavit. 12-14. Cf. Gen. xxi. 1-4. 





CHAPTER XVI. 4-18 115 


Lord visited Sarah and did unto her as He had spoken, and 
she conceived. 13. And she bare a son in the third month, 1980 a.m. 
and in the middle of the month, at the time of which the 
Lord had spoken to Abraham, on the festival of the first-fruits 
of the harvest, Isaac was born. 14. And Abraham circum- 
cised his son on the eighth day: he was the first that was 
circumcised according to the covenant which is ordained for 
ever. 15. And in the sixth year of the fourth} week we 
came to Abraham, to the Well of the Oath, and we appeared 
unto him [as we had told Sarah that we should return to her, 
and she would have conceived ason. 16. And we returned 
in the seventh month, and found Sarah with child before us] 
and we blessed him, and we announced to him all the things 
which had been decreed concerning him, that he should not 
die till he should beget six sons more, and should see (them) 
before he died; but (that) in Isaac should his name and 
seed be called: 17. And (that) all the seed of his sons 
should be Gentiles, and be reckoned with the Gentiles; but 
from the sons of Isaac one should become a holy seed, and 
should not be reckoned among the Gentiles. 18. For he 
should become the portion of the Most High, and all his 
seed had fallen into the possession of God, that it should be 


13. Birth of Isaac on the 15th of 
Sivan. According to the Rosh ha- 
Shanah 104, Isaac was born on the 
Passover Feast; according to the 
Midrash Tanchuma on Exodus (Beer, 
Leb. Abr. 168), on the first of Nisan. 

15. tFourtht. This should be 
“third” as in xv. 1. Abram was in 
his eighty-sixth year when Ishmael 
was born (xiv. 24), that is, in the fifth 
year of the first week of the forty- 
first jubilee. Fifteen years later Isaac 
was born in the hundredth year of 
Abraham. 

15-16. The words bracketed in these 
verses contain a gloss that destroys the 
sense of the context. They proceed 
from a corrupt reading in ver. 4 and 
misunderstanding of text generally. 

16. Blessed him. For “him” Eth. 


reads «« her.” 
nounced to.” 
here. 

Six sons more. 


Similarly after ‘‘an- 
The Latin is followed 


Abraham had six 


sons by Keturah: Gen. xxv. 2. See 
xx. 1 of our text. 
In Isaac should his name, ete. Gen. 


xxi, 12, See xvii. 6 of our text. 

17, All the descendants of Abraham 
save Jacob and his posterity belong to 
the Gentiles. See xv. 80. In Sanh. 
59 ὃ there is a discussion as to whether 
circumcision was obligatory on Ishmael’s 
and Keturah’s sons in consequence of 
Gen. xvii. 9,10. Owing to Gen. xxi. 
12 it was held that the obligation did 
not extend to the descendants of Esau, 
See above xv. 30. 

18. Portion of the Most High. 
note on xv. 31-32. 


See 


116 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


unto the Lord a people for (His) possession above all nations 
and that it should become a kingdom and priests and a holy 
nation. 19. And we went our way, and we announced to 
Sarah all that we had told him, and they both rejoiced with 
exceeding great joy. 20. And he built there an altar to 
the Lord who had delivered him, and who was making him 
rejoice in the land of his sojourning, and he celebrated a 
festival of joy in this month seven days, near the altar 
which he had built at the Well of the Oath. 21. And he 
built booths for himself and for his servants on this festival, 
and he was the first to celebrate the feast of tabernacles 


on the earth. 


A people for (His) possession = hezba 
terit (cf. xxiii. 20),emended from hezba 
(a b ©) tersit (bc tirsitas a) = “people of 
magnificence.” d reads ‘‘ people of in- 
heritance”’ (hezba rest), ef. Deut. iv. 20 ; 
Latin, populum sanctificatum, This last 
= λαὸν ὅσιον, which may be corrupt for 
λαὸν οὐσίας (or περιούσιον) = ΠΣ oy 
(Deut. vii. 6), ἃ frequent O.T, phrase; cf. 
Exod, xix. 5, which was clearly before 
our author, as the closing clause of our 
verse shows. See also Deut. vii. 6, xiv. 
2, xxvi. 18, where the full phrase nes oy 
is found. In xix. 18 of our text the same 
difficulties recur. If tersit is right, we 
might compare Deut. xxvi. 19. 

A kingdom and priests (cf. xxxiii. 
20) = βασιλεία καὶ ἱερεῖς, whereas the 
Latin has regnum sacerdotale = βασιλεία 
leparikh=ound nave. The phrase is 
from Exod. xix. 6, of which the Latin 
gives the correct rendering and not the 
Ethiopic version. Yet the latter seems 
vo represent the Hebrew original of 
our text, as we shall see presently. 
First of all we observe that it is in- 
correctly translated in the LXX and 
it is reproduced in two forms in the 
N.T. closely akin to those above. The 
LXX translates it incorrectly by 
βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα (a hierarchy con- 
sisting of kings), and this rendering is 
adopted in 1 Pet. ii. 9. In Rev. v. 10 
we have βασιλείαν καὶ ἱερεῖς exactly as 
in our Ethiopic text, and in 1. 
βασιλείαν ἱερεῖς. Thus our Ethiopic 
text and Rev. i. 6, v. 10 agree in 


22. And during these seven days he brought 


giving practically the same rendering 
of ond nado in Exod. xix. 6, and in 
inserting either the copula or a pause 
between the two Hebrew words. This 
is an ancient Jewish way of treating 
this phrase. Thus we find it given 
in Onkelos as bana [30 (as in Rev. 
i. 6); in Ps.-Jon. Nobo mp prado 
ΟΦ pin (= Kings with crowns 
and ministering priests); in the Jer. 
Targ. bina) 7959; and the Syr. ver- 


sion Lipo Jlanis; exactly 


as in our Ethiopic text and in Rev. 
v. 10. Thus we conclude that the 
Ethiopic text represents the Hebrew 
original and that the Latin regnum 
sacerdotale is borrowed by the Latin 
translator of Jubilees from the Vulgate. 


20-31. The account of the feast of 
tabernacles in our text is peculiar. AS 
regards the number of victims it 
presents some points of agreement and 
many of disagreement with the account 
given in Num. xxix. 12-40. I cannot 
offerany explanation of these phenomena. 
Verses 20-22 were before Cedrenus 
i. 50: μετὰ ταῦτα τῆς κατὰ Μαβρῆ 
δρυὸς ἀπαναστὰς ὁ ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐπὶ τὸ 
φρέαρ κατασκηνοῖ τοῦ ὅρκου. ἑαυτῷ 
δὲ ἰδίᾳ καὶ τοῖς οἰκέταις αὐτοῦ κατὰ 
συγγενείας πηξάμενος σκηνάς, τότε 
πρῶτον ᾿Αβραὰμ τῆς σκηνοπηγίας ἐπὶ 
ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας ἐπιτελεῖ τὴν ἑορτήν. | 

22. Two different sacrifices are here | 
recorded : a burnt-offering (ony) and a | 
sin-offering (nken). | 





CHAPTER XVI. 19-26 117 


each day to the altar a burnt-offering to the Lord, two oxen, 
two rams, seven sheep, one he-goat, for a sin-offering, that 
he might atone thereby for himself and for his seed. 23. 
And, as a thank-offering, seven rams, seven kids, seven sheep, 
and seven he-goats, and their fruit-offerings and their drink- 
offerings; and he burnt all the fat thereof on the altar, a 
chosen offering unto the Lord for a sweet smelling savour. 
24. And morning and evening he burnt fragrant substances, 
frankincense and galbanum, and stackte, and nard, and 
myrrh, and spice, and costum; all these seven he offered, 
crushed, mixed together in equal parts (and) pure. 25. 
And he celebrated this feast during seven days, rejoicing 
with all his heart and with all his soul, he and all those 
who were in his house; and there was no stranger with him, 
nor any that was uncircumcised. 26. And he blessed his 
Creator who had created him in his generation, for He had 
created him according to His good pleasure; for He knew 
and perceived that from him would arise the plant of right- 

Two oxen or “bullocks.” Accord- 


ing to Num. xxix. 13-33 thirteen bullocks 
were sacrificed on the first day, twelve 


first four of these are mentioned in 
Exod. xxx. 94, mab (=AiBavos= 
libanus, thus), navn (= χαλβάνητε 


on the second, eleven on the third, and 
soon, the number being diminished by 
one each day. 

Two rams. So in Num. xxix. 13. 

Seven sheep. In Num. xxix. 
fourteen he-lambs. 

One he-goat. Soin Num. xxix. 16. 

23. Thank-offering=Ovoia σωτηρίου 
=onsw nal, The victims in this case 
correspond in kind and number with 
those offered by Hezekiah in 2 Chron. 
xxix. 21, but in the latter passage they 
constitute a sin-offering for the king- 
dom. 

24. Fragrant substances = ἡδύσματα 
=o. Our author is here making use 
of Exod. xxx. 34, and not of Num. 
iv. 16; Lev. iv. 7 etc. as the Latin 
implies, which has incensum com- 
positionis = θυμίαμα τῆς συνθέσεως from 
ev. τ 7 Xvi. 13; Num. iv. 16 
(a'i2on mp). The Ethiopic appears to 
be right. 

Frankincense, galbanum, ete. 


13 


The 


galbanum), Msi (=craKr7=stacte), 
nbnw (=dvvE=nardus). All seven are 
enumerated in Sir. xxiv. 15: 
ὡς κιννάμωμον Kal ἀσπάλαθος ἀρω- 
μάτων δέδωκα ὀσμήν, 
καὶ ὡς σμύρνα ἐκλεκτὴ δέδωκα εὐω- 
δίαν, 
ὡς χαλβάνη καὶ ὄνυξ καὶ στακτή, 
καὶ ὡς λιβάνου ἀτμὶς ἐν σκηνῇ. 


Here χαλβάνη, ὄνυξ, στακτή, λιβάνου 
ἀτμίς correspond to the first four in 
our text but in a different order, and 
κιννάμωμον, ἀσπάλαθος ἀρωμάτων, 
σμύρνα to the last three. These seven 
fragrant constituents of the incense 
offering are mentioned in Jer. Joma 
iv. 5; Keritot θ αὖ (Singer, 75 note; 
Nowack, Hebr. Archiiol. ii. 248). 


26. Plant of righteousness. See 
xxi, 24; Eth. Enoch x. 16; xciii. 5, 
10, where the same expression is found. 
Cf, also lxxxiyv. 6, xciii. 2 in the same 
work. 


118 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


eousness for the eternal generations, and from him a holy 
seed, so that it should become like Him who had made all 
things. 27. And he blessed and rejoiced, and he called 
the name of this festival the festival of the Lord, a joy 
acceptable to the Most High God. 28. And we blessed him 
for ever, and all his seed after him throughout all the gener- 
ations of the earth, because he celebrated this festival in its 
season, according to the testimony of the heavenly tables. 
29. For this reason it is ordained on the heavenly tables 
concerning Israel, that they shall celebrate the feast of 
tabernacles seven days with joy, in the seventh month, 
acceptable before the Lord—a statute for ever throughout 
their generations every year. 30. And to this there is no 
limit of days; for it is ordained for ever regarding Israel 
that they should celebrate it and dwell in booths, and set 
wreaths upon their heads, and take leafy boughs, and 
willows from the brook. 31. And Abraham took branches 
of palm trees, and the fruit of goodly trees, and every day 
going round the altar with the branches seven times [a day] 
in the morning, he praised and gave thanks to his God for 
all things in joy. 


Expulsion of Hagar and Ishmael, 1-14. Mastémd proposes 
that God should require Abraham to sacrifice Isaac in 


28. All his seed. Latin omits “all.” 


29. A statute for ever, etc. Lev, 
xxiii. 41. 

30. Cf. Lev. xxiii. 40. 

Set wreaths upon their heads. This 


is unknown to tradition in connection 
with the feast. The custom of wear- 
ing chaplets at feasts is referred to in 
Wisdom ii. 7-8 ; Joseph. Ant. xix. 9. 1 
(cf. 3 Mace. iv. 8), but it cannot be 
established as a Jewish one. Bride- 
grooms, however, were adorned with 
myrtles and roses, Gittin 7 a, Sota 49 ὃ 
(Beer, Buch d. Jub. 47). The meta- 
phorical use of “crown” or “ wreath” 


as ὁ στέφανος τῆς ζωῆς (Rev. ii. 10: 
cf. 2 Tim. iv. 8) is familiar also in 
Judaism ; cf. Megilla 15 ὃ. 

31. Branches of palm trees. Text 
lebba dabart and Latin corde palmarum 
go back as Dillmann recognised to »abyb 
sonn. ahnb was wrongly taken as 235 
by the Greek translator. We might 
observe that the Targums on Lev. 
xxiii. 40 have here simply ah). 


Every day... seven times. According 
to Sukka iv. 5 it was only on the — 


seventh day that the worshippers went 


round the altar seven times (Beer, | 


Buch der Jubilien, 46 ; Singer, 75). 





CHAPTERS XVI. 27-XVII. 8 119 


order to test his love and obedience: Abraham’s ten 
trials, 15-18. (Cf. Gen. xxi. 8-21.) 


XVII. And in the first year of the +fifth}+ week Isaac 1982 Ax 
was weaned in this jubilee, and Abraham made a great 
banquet in the third month, on the day his son Isaac was 
weaned, 2. And Ishmael, the son of Hagar, the Egyptian, 
was before the face of Abraham, his father, in his place, and 
Abraham rejoiced and blessed God because he had seen his 
sons and had not died childless. 3. And he remembered 
the words which He had spoken to him on the day on which 
Lot had parted from him, and he rejoiced because the Lord 
had given him seed upon the earth to inherit the earth, and 
he blessed with all his mouth the Creator of all things. 4. 
And Sarah saw Ishmael playing and dancing, and Abraham 
rejoicing with great joy, and she became jealous of Ishmael 
and said to Abraham, “ Cast out this bondwoman and her 
son; for the son of this bondwoman will not be heir 
with my son, Isaac.” 5. And the thing was grievous in 
Abraham’s sight, because of his maidservant and because of 
his son, that he should drive them from him. 6. And God 
said to Abraham “Let it not be grievous in thy sight, 
because of the child and because of the bondwoman; in all 
that Sarah hath said unto thee, hearken to her words and 
do (them); for in Isaac shall thy name and seed be called. 
7. But as for the son of this bondwoman I will make him 
a great nation, because he is of thy seed.” 8. And Abraham 
rose up early in the morning, and took bread and a bottle 


XVII. 1. Cf. Gen. xxi. 8. for ba-yeshaq= «« with Isaac.” These 
+Fifth}. This should be “fourth.” words are found in the LXX and 
See a similar error in xvi. 15. Vulg. of Gen, xxi, 9 but not in the 


Mass. or Sam. 


2. B ] i ; 
ecause he had seen his sons, etc Tit great, walt, ke out 


Cf. xvi. 16. ነ? x 
3. See xiii. 19 ‘foreat’”’ is supported by the Sam., 
Mo plein LXX, Syr., and Vulg. of Gen. xxi. 13, 
4-13. Cf. Gen. xxi, 9-21. but omitted by the Mass., Onkelos and 


4. And dancing. Since the Latin has Ps,-Jon. The last reads instead: ‘‘a 
cum Isac, wa-yezafen may be corrupt nation of robbers.” 


2003 A.M. 


120 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


of water, and placed them on the shoulders of Hagar and 
the child, and sent her away. 9. And she departed and 
wandered in the wilderness of Beersheba, and the water in 
the bottle was spent, and the child thirsted, and was not 
able to go on, and fell down. 10. And his mother took 
him and cast him under an olive tree, and went and sat her 
down over against him, at the distance of a bow-shot; for 
she said, “ Let me not see the death of my child,” and as 
she sat she wept. 11. And an angel of God, one of the 
holy ones, said unto her, “Why weepest thou, Hagar ? 
Arise take the child, and hold him in thine hand; for God 
hath heard thy voice, and hath seen the child.” 12. And 
she opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water, and she 
went and filled her bottle with water, and she gave her 
child to drink, and she arose and went towards the wilder- 
ness of Paran. 13. And the child grew and became an 
archer, and God was with him; and his mother took him a 
wife from among the daughters of Egypt. 14. And she 
bare him a son, and he called his name Nebaioth; for she 
said, “ The Lord was nigh to me when I called upon him.” 
15. And it came to pass in the seventh week, in the first 
year thereof, in the first month in this jubilee, on the 
twelfth of this month, there were voices in heaven regarding 
Abraham, that he was faithful in all that He told him, 
and that he loved the Lord, and that in every affliction he 


was faithful. 16. And the prince Mastéma came and said 


10. An olive tree. 
LXX has ἐλάτης. 

12. She opened. We should with 
Gen. xxi. 19 expect ‘‘he.” 

14. Nebaioth. Eth.=Nabéwét. Cf. 


Instead of ἐλαίας xvi. 12 and xvii. 15). According to the 

Seder Olam, Isaac was thirty-seven. 
16. Here as elsewhere (cf. xlviii. 2, 

17) our author attributes to Mastéma 


the conduct which he deems unworthy 


Gen. xxv. 15. 

Was nigh. We should expect 
the original behind “was nigh” to 
contain some of the consonants in 
** Nebaioth.” 

15. Isaac is thus twenty-three when 
he was offered up by Abraham (cf. 


of God but which is ascribed to Him 
by Gen. xxii. 1. Cf. also James i. 19. 
We might compare with our text the 
following passage from Sanh. 8956 
‘Satan spake before the Holy One, 
blessed be He. ‘Lord of the World, 
Thou hast given fruit of the body to 





CHAPTER XVII. 9-18 


121 


before God, “ Behold, Abraham loves Isaac his son, and he 
delights in him above all things else; bid him offer him as 
a burnt-offering on the altar, and Thou wilt see if he will do 


this command, and Thou wilt know if he is faithful in every- 


thing wherein Thou dost try him. 


17. And the Lord knew 


that Abraham was faithful in all his afflictions; for He had 
tried him through his country and with famine,and had 
tried him with the wealth of kings, and had tried him again 
through his wife, when she was torn (from him), and with 
circumcision ; and had tried him through Ishmael and Hagar, 


his maid-servant, when he sent them away. 


18. And in 


everything wherein He had tried him, he was found faithful, 


this old man of 100 years, and yet in 
all the feasts celebrated by him, he has 
never offered in sacrifice to Thee a bul- 
lock or a young dove.’ God answered 
him: ... ‘If I were to say to him, Sac- 
rifice thy son, he would sacrifice him, 
etc.” Cf. also Bk. of Jashar (ii. 1139). 

17. According to xix. 8 Abraham 
was submitted to ten trials. Seven 
are mentioned in this verse: 1. The 
going forth from his country. 2. 
Famine. 3. The wealth of kings. 4. 
The seizure of his wife by the king of 
Egypt. 5. Circumcision. 6, 7. The 
dismissal of Ishmael and Hagar. In 
xix. 3, 8 the burial of Sarah is specially 
mentioned as the tenth. The eighth and 
ninth though not specifically reckoned 
as such in our text are the unfruitful- 
ness of Sarah, xiv. 21, and the sacrifice 
of Isaac, xviii. This enumeration agrees 
closely with those of Maimonides, Jona 
Girondi and Simon Duran which are 
given below. From Beer's Leben Abr. 
190-192 I draw the account in Pirke 
R. Eliezer, ch. 26 sq.: 1. Nimrod’s 
attempt on his life. 2, Ten years im- 
prisonment in Cutha and Khadr. 3. 
Departure from his country. 4. Famine. 
5. Seizure of his wife. 6, War with the 
kings. 7. Covenant between the pieces. 
8. Circumcision. 9. Rejection of Ishmael. 
10. Offering of Isaac. The account 
given in Fabricius, Cod. Pseud. V.T. 
i. 398, differs slightly from the above. 
According to Pirke R. Nathan, ch. 
33, two trials were sustained when 
he was bidden to leave his home (Gen. 


xii. 1) and to go to Mt. Moriah to 
sacrifice Isaac (xx. 2): two in con- 
nection with his sons: two in connection 
with his wives: one with the kings: 
one between the sacrifical pieces: one 
in the furnace of the Chaldees: one in 
circumcision. According to the reckon- 
ing of Maimonides (see Fabricius (ibid. 
399); Ronsch, 383) the trials were: 1. 
Going forth from his country. 2. 
Famine. 3. Seizure of his wife. 4. 
War with the kings. 5. Unfruitful- 
ness of Sarah. 6. Circumcision. 7. 
Second seizure of his wife. 8, 9. Ex- 
pulsion of Hagar and Ishmael. 10. 
Sacrifice of Isaac. It will be remarked 
that this last list corresponds best with 
our text; but the correspondence of 
the following lists is closer: Beer 
(Leben Abr. 191) writes: Die meisten 
spiiteren Aboth-Commentatoren schlos- 
sen sich den Pirke des R. Elieser an, 
blos darin variirend, dass Hinige (Obadia 
Bertinoro and Menachem Meiri) anstatt 
des unterirdischen Aufenthaltes in 
Abraham’s Kindheit den Vorfall mit 
Abimelech besonders ziihlen und Andere 
(R. Jona Girondi, Simon Zemach 
Duran) den Bund zwischen den Stiicken 
nicht unter die Versuchungen aufnehmen, 
aber an dessen Stelle gegen alle friiheren 
Referate, welche die Zehnzahl mit der 
Opferung Isaak’s schliessen, die Beer- 
digung Sara’s als zehute Versuchung 
hinstellten, Thus Jona Girondi and 
Simon Duran agree with our text in 
making the burial of Sarah the tenth 
trial of Abraham. 


122 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


and his soul was not impatient, and he was not slow to act; 
for he was faithful and a lover of the Lord. 


Sacrifice of Isaac: Mastémd put to shame, 1-13. Abraham 
again blessed: returns to Beersheba, 14-19. (Cf. Gen. 
xxi 1-19.) 


XVIII. And God said to him, “ Abraham, Abraham ”; and 
he said, “ Behold, (here) am 1. 2, And He said,“ Take thy 
beloved son whom thou lovest, (even) Isaac, and go unto the 
high country, and offer him on one of the mountains which 
I will point out unto thee.” 3. And he rose early in the 
morning and saddled his ass, and took his two young men 
with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood of the 
burnt-offering, and he went to the place on the third day, 
and he saw the place afar off. 4. And he came to a well 
of water, and he said to his young men, “ Abide ye here 
with the ass, and I and the lad shall go (yonder), and when 
we have worshipped we shall come again to you.” 5. And 
he took the wood of the burnt-offering and laid it on Isaac 
his son, and he took in his hand the fire and the knife, and 
they went both of them together to that place. 6. And 
Isaac said to his father, “ Father”; and he said, “ Here am 1, 
my son.” And he said unto him, “ Behold the fire, and the 
knife, and the wood; but where is the sheep for the burnt- 


offering, father?” 7. And he said, “God will provide for | | 
himself a sheep for a burnt-offering, my son. And he drew ~ i 
near to the place of the mount of God. 8. And he built an — 


altar, and he placed the wood on the altar, and bound Isaac his 
son, and placed him on the wood which was upon the altar, 


and stretched forth his hand to take the knife to slay Isaac i 
XVIII. 1-17. Cf. Gen. xxii. 1-19. tain”) = (Gen. xxii. 2) LXX τὴν γῆν thy 


2. Beloved son. So LXX τὸν ἀγα- ὑψηλήν. Mass.=“ Land of Moriah.” 
πητόν = ገገገ" instead of Mass., Sam., 7. Of the mount of God. Gen. xxii. 


Syr. ym. 9 reads: «which God had told him — 


The high country (ad. bc=“moun-_ of.” 





CHAPTER XVIII. 1-15 123 


his son. 9. And I stood before him, and before the prince 
of the Mastéma, and the Lord said, “ Bid him not to lay his 
hand on the lad, nor to do anything to him, for I have shown 
that he fears the Lord.” 10. And I called to him from 
heaven, and said unto him: “ Abraham, Abraham”; and he 
was terrified and said: “ Behold, (here) am 1. 11. And I 
said unto him: “Lay not thy hand upon the lad, neither do 
thou anything to him; for now I have shown that thou 
fearest the Lord, and hast not withheld thy son, thy first- 
born son, from me.” 12. And the prince of the Mastéma was 
put to shame ; and Abraham lifted up his eyes and looked, and, 
behold,a single ram caught... by his horns, and Abraham went 
and took the ram and offered it for a burnt-offering in the stead 
of his son. 13. And Abraham called that place “The Lord 
hath seen,” so that it is said “(in the mount) the Lord hath 
seen”: that is Mount Sion. 14. And the Lord called 
Abraham by his name a second time from heaven, as he 
caused us to appear to speak to him in the name of the Lord. 
15. And He said: “ By Myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, 

Because thou hast done this thing, 

And hast not withheld thy son, thy beloved son, from Me, 


9. Prince of the Mastémad. So ab 
here and in ver. 12 and xlviii. 9, 12, 15. 
ed wrongly give “prince Mastéma” in 
these passages and all MSS wrongly in 
xvii. 6, xlviii. 2. See note on x. 8. 

Shown. Or “known,” but see note 
on 11, 

11. 7 have shown=Latin version, 
manifestavi (=*ny7). The Eth. could 
also be rendered “I have known,” 
as Mass. and Sam. of Gen. xxii. 12 
AY), but the Latin, manifestavi, is 
unmistakeable and this rendering is sup- 
ported by both Eth. and Latin in ver. 
16. TheSyr. has the very same render- 
ing: Aol =፣ have shown. Ps.- 
Jon. has :=manifestatum est, ‘I 
have shown ” is suitable to the context, 
God proves Abraham’s faithfulness to 
Mastéma and to others (ver. 16). 

12. Caught. All the MSS add “and 


he came’ =wa-yémas’é, (1) corrupt for 
ba édaw = ‘‘ in a thicket.” 

13. (In the mount). Added from 
Latin. It is found in Mass. and LXX 
of Gen. xxii. 14. 

Hath seen. Syr. and Vulg,= ‘‘ will 
see,’ ‘‘seeth.” The verb is passive in 
the Mass. (nxn) and LXX, and also in 
the Latin version of Jubilees—visus est. 

14. He caused us to appear (Ὁ). a “he 
caused him (ὁ cme) to appear”; d ‘‘ we 
appeared.” Latin = fuimus is corrupt. 

15. Thy beloved son (a dq) = To aya- 
πητοῦ cov= 77. Lat., tuo unigenito= 
τοῦ μονογενοῦς σου = Ion". Hence 
Hebrew text seems to have had a ditto- 
graphical text just as LX X(A)of Judges 
xi. 84: αὕτη μονογενὴς αὐτῷ ἀγαπητή, 
and LXX and Vulg. of Gen. xxii. 2, 12, 
16 postulate similar dittographies of the 
same Hebrew word in Hebrew text. On 
the other hand ὦ c under influence of ver. 


2010 a.m. 


124 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


That in blessing I shall bless thee, 
And in multiplying I shall multiply thy seed 


As the stars of heaven, 
And as the sand which is on the seashore. 


And thy seed will inherit the cities of its enemies, 

And in thy seed will all nations of the earth be 
blessed ; 

Because thou hast obeyed My voice, 

And I have shown to all that thou art faithful unto Me 
in all that I have said unto thee: 

Go in peace.” 


16. 


17, And Abraham went to his young men, and they arose 
and went together to Beersheba,and Abraham dwelt by the 
Well of the Oath. 18. And he celebrated this festival every 
year, seven days with joy, and he called it the festival of 
the Lord according to the seven days during which he went 
and returned in peace. 19. And accordingly has it been 
ordained and written on the heavenly tables regarding 
Israel and its seed that they should observe this festival 
seven days with the joy of festival. 


Return of Abraham to Hebron. Death and burial of Sarah, 
1-9. Marriage of Isaac and second marriage of Abraham. 
Brith of Esau and Jacob, 10-14. Abraham commends 
Jacob to Rebecca and blesses him, 15-31. (Cf. Gen. xxiii. 
1-4, 11-16, xxiv. 15, xxv. 1-2, 25-27, xin. LBS) 


XIX. And in the first year of the first week in the 
forty-second jubilee, Abraham returned and dwelt opposite 
Hebron, that is Kirjath Arba, two weeks of years. 2. And 


11 read “thy first-born son,” and with 
Latin (quem dilexisti), add ‘whom thou 
hast loved.” This addition may go back 
to nጋnN-ገbN (Gen. xxii. 2), or to J 
(corruption (?) of Ton’ Gen. xxii. 16 on 
which our text is based). 
Cities = TONets (so also Sam. vers., 
LXX, Syr. (1), Onk. of Gen. xxii. 17 


where Vulg. has Dortas = TUNas = yw of 
Mass. and Sam.). 


16. Go in peace. 1 Sam. i. 17. 


19. With thejoy of festival. Latin has 
in laetitia gaudentes. 

XIX. 1. Kirjath Arba. 
Qarjatarbag. LXX ἐν πόλει ᾿Αρβόκ. 


In MSS ~ 





CHAPTERS XVIII. 16-XIX. 10 125 


in the first year of the +third}+ week of this jubilee the days 
of the life of Sarah were accomplished, and she died in 
Hebron. 3. And Abraham went to mourn over her and 
bury her, and we tried him [to see] if his spirit were patient 
and he were not indignant in the words of his mouth; and 
he was found patient in this, and was not disturbed. 4. For 
in patience of spirit he conversed with the children of Heth, 
to the intent that they should give him a place in which to 
bury his dead. 5. And the Lord gave him grace before all 
who saw him, and he besought in gentleness the sons of 
Heth, and they gave him the land of the double cave over 
against Mamre, that is Hebron, for four hundred pieces of 
silver. 6. And they besought him, saying, “ We shall give it 
to thee for nothing”; but he would not take it from their 
hands for nothing, for he gave the price of the place, the 
money in full, and he bowed down before them twice; and 
after this he buried his dead in the double cave. 7. And 
all the days of the life of Sarah were one hundred and 
twenty-seven years, that is, two jubilees and four weeks and 
one year: these are the days of the years of the life of 
Sarah. 8. This is the tenth trial wherewith Abraham was 
tried, and he was found faithful, patient in spirit. 9. And 
he said not a single word regarding the rumour in the land 
how that God had said that He would give it to him and to his 
seed after him, and he begged a place there to bury his dead ; 
for he was found faithful, and was recorded on the heavenly 


tables as the friend of God. 10. And in the fourth year 2020 a. 


2. +Thirdt. Read “second.” Isaac Four hundred. So Latin. Eth. 


married (xix. 10) at the age of 40 
(Gen. xxv. 20) after Sarah’s death. 
Hence he married in the fourth year of 
the second week. 

2, 4. Cf. Gen. xxiii, 3, 4. 

5-6. Cf. Gen. xxiii. 11-16. 


5. Double cave = 79 σπήλαιον τὸ 
διπλοῦν (LXX) = nን5ጋbn nye ‘the 
cave of Machpelah.” 


wrongly gives ‘‘ forty.” 

7. Cf. Gen. xxiii. 1. 

Of the years, a and Latin omit. 

8. Tenth trial. In addition to the 
references on xvii. 17 see also the Say- 
ings of the Fathers,” v. 3 (Taylor’s edi- 
tion, p. 80), which speaks of the ten 
trials of Abraham, 

9, Friend of God. Cf. xxx. 20, 21. 
This expression springs from the O,T.: 


2046 Α.Μ. 


126 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


thereof he took a wife for his son Isaac and her name was 
Rebecca [the daughter of Bethuel, the son of Nahor, the 
brother of Abraham] the sister of Laban and daughter of 
Bethuel; and Bethuel was the son of Méle&, who was the 
wife of Nahor, the brother of Abraham. 11. And Abraham 
took to himself a third wife, and her name was Keturah, 
from among the daughters of his household servants, for 
Hagar had died before Sarah. 12. And she bare him six 
sons, Zimram, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and 
Ishbak, and Shuah, in the two weeks of years. 13. And in 
the sixth week, in the second year thereof, Rebecca bare to 
Isaac two sons, Jacob and Esau, and Jacob was a smooth 
and upright man, and Esau was fierce, a man of the field, 
and hairy, and Jacob dwelt in tents. 14. And the youths 
grew, and Jacob learned to write; but Esau did not learn, 


ef. Is. xli. 8 “Abraham, My friend” ; 
2 Chron. xx.7 ; LXXof Dan. iii, 35. It 
is found in Philo, De Soprietate, 11: 
μὴ ἐπικαλύψω ἐγὼ ἀπὸ ᾿Αβραὰμ τοῦ 
φίλου μου; (Gen. xviii. 17); also in 
James ii. 23; Clem. Rom. x. 1, xvii. 
2; Targ. Jer. on Gen. xviii. 17. In 
Book of Wisdom vii. 27 the designation 
φίλοι Θεοῦ is applied to the faithful 
generally, and likewise in Philo, 
Fragment ii. p. 652: πᾶς σοφὸς θεοῦ 
φίλος. This application of the phrase 
may be due to Plato, Legg. iv. 8, where 
the wise man is said to be θεῷ φίλος : 
cf. also Max. Tyr. xx. 6. For Rabbinical 
references Singer, p. 151 note. 

10. Cf. Gen. xxiv. 15. 

Daughter of Bethuel ; and Bethuel. 
Emended with help of Latin. See my 
text, p. 66. 

[The daughter... brother of Abra- 
ham). Bracketed as a dittography, 
already in the Greek, as it appears in 
the Latin version. 

11. Cf. Gen. xxv. 1. 

Keturah ... for Hagar had died 
before Sarah. Our author here explains 
why Abraham did not take Hagar 
back. Later tradition—Gen. rabba 61, 
Ps.-Jon. and Targ. Jer. on Gen. xxvii. 
—got over the difficulty by identifying 
Hagar and Keturah. This view is men- 


tioned by Jerome, Quaest. Hebr. in Gen. 
xxv. 1: Cetura Hebraeo sermone copu- 
latainterpretatur aut juncta (al. vincta). 
Quam ob causam suspicantur Hebraei 
mutato nomine eandem esse Agar, quae 
Saraa mortua de concubina transierit 
in uxorem. According to the Book 
of Jashar (Dict. des Apocr. ii. 1147) 
Keturah was a Canaanitish woman. See 
Beer, Leben Abr. 83, 198 ; Singer, p. 118. 

Daughters. Emended with Latin. 
Text = ‘‘ sons.” 

12. Cf. Gen. xxv. 2. In the Ethiopic 
the names appear as Zenbar, Jaksen, 
Madai, Madan, Ijazbod, Séhija. 

13. Cf. Gen. xxv. 25-27. 

Sixth. This date harmonises with 
that in xxv. 1, 4, according to which 
Jacob was 63 in 2109 a.m., but dis- 
agrees with that in xlv. 13. 

Sinooth and upright. So bc. Two 
different renderings of on wx (Gen. 
xxv. 27) seem to be conjoined here. 
On the other hand, since the description 
of Esau is borrowed from Gen. xxv. 27 
and xxvii. 11, it is probable that the 
description of Jacob is drawn from 
both also, and that we should here 
read : “Smooth and upright.” 

14. Jacob learned to write. On the 
phrase cf. John vii. 15; Acts xxvi. 24; 
Plato, Apol.26D. According to Onkelos 





CHAPTER XIX. 11-22 127 


for he was a man of the field and a hunter, and he learnt 
war, and all his deeds were fierce. 15. And Abraham loved 
Jacob, but Isaac loved Esau. 16. And Abraham saw the 
deeds of Esau, and he knew that in Jacob should his name 
and seed be called; and he called Rebecca and gave com- 
mandment regarding Jacob, for he knew that she (too) loved 
Jacob much more than Esau. 17. And he said unto her: 
“ My daughter, watch over my son Jacob, 
For he shall be in my stead on the earth, 
And for a blessing in the midst of the children of men, 
And for the glory of the whole seed of Shem. 
18. For I know that the Lord will choose him to be a people 
for possession unto Himself, above all peoples that are upon 
the face of the earth. 19, And behold, Isaac myson loves Esau 
more than Jacob, but I see that thou truly lovest Jacob. 
20. Add still further to thy kindness to him, 
And let thine eyes be upon him in love; 
For he will be a blessing unto us on the earth from 
henceforth unto all generations of the earth. 
Let thy hands be strong 
And let thy heart rejoice in thy son Jacob; 
For I have loved him far beyond all my sons. 


21. 


He will be blessed for ever, 

And his seed will fill the whole earth. 

If a man can number the sand of the earth, 
His seed also will be numbered. 


22. 


on Gen. xxv. 27 Jacob attended a Hebrew 
school of theology, xinhix-na. The Ps.- 
Jon. and Jerus, Targums represent Heber 
as the head of this school. Cf. Ber. 
rabba 63. See Beer, Leben Abr. p. 
200; Fabricius, Cod. Pseud. V.T. i. 
435-438 ; Singer, p. 103. 

16. Abraham recognises by his 
conduct the predestined founder of 
the nation (ii. 20). The promise given 
in xvi. 16, xvii. 6 is here further de- 
fined. According to Ps.-Jon. on Gen. 
xxv. 9; Ber. rabba 68, Abraham died 


before Esau took to evil ways; see 
also Baba bathra 166 (Beer, Leb. Abr. 
84). 

18. A people for possession=)adv 
περιούσιον. See note on xvi. 18 ; also 
the note in my text p. 68 where I have 
shown that the Ethiopic translators of 
the Bible always mistranslated περι- 
ovcios. This verse is drawn word for 
word from Deut. vii. 6. 

Peoples. Restored from Latin. 

22. Gen. xiii. 16. Contrast xiii. 20 
of our text. 


128 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


23. And all the blessings wherewith the Lord hath blessed 
me and my seed shall belong to Jacob and his seed alway. 
24. And in his seed shall my name be blessed, and the 
name of my fathers, Shem, and Noah, and Enoch, and 
Mahalalel, and Enos, and Seth, and Adam. 25. And these 
shall serve 

To lay the foundations of the heaven, 

And to strengthen the earth, 

And to renew all the luminaries which are in the firma- 

ment.” 

26. And he called Jacob before the eyes of Rebecca his 
mother, and kissed him, and blessed him, and said: 
27. “Jacob, my beloved son, whom my soul loveth, may 
God bless thee from above the firmament, and may He 
give thee all the blessings wherewith He blessed Adam, 
and Enoch, and Noah, and Shem; and all the things οὗ 
which He told me, and all the things which He promised ~ 
to give me, may He cause to cleave to thee and to thy © 
seed for ever, according to the days of heaven above — 
the earth. 28. And the spirits of Mastéma shall not rule — 
over thee or over thy seed to turn thee from the Lord, who 
is thy God from henceforth for ever. 29. And may 
the Lord God be a father to thee and thou the first-born 
son, and to the people alway. Go in peace, my son.” 30. 
And they both went forth together from Abraham. 31. 
And Rebecca loved Jacob, with all her heart and with all 
her soul, very much more than Esau; but Isaac loved Esau 
much more than Jacob. | 


24. This list of righteous patriarchs (p'y3 "ነጋ Sanh. 882). See rabbinic 


is peculiar for its omissions and its 
insertions. With regard to Mahalelel 
nothing special is known. On the 
other hand, the omission of Methuselah 
is strange. In later times opinions 
were divided as to the character of 
Adam. Some held him to be a saint 
(von Erub. 180), others an atheist 


references in Singer, pp. 125-126. 

25. See note on i. 29. Cf. 15, δὶ 
16. 

27. All the blessings wherewith, ete. 
CE sexi 13? 

28. See note on xv. 31-32. Evil 
spirits have dominion over the Gentiles 
but not over Israel. 





CHAPTERS XIX. 23-XX. 4 129 

Abraham admonishes his sons and his sons’ sons to work 
righteousness, observe circumcision, and refrain from 
impurity and idolatry, 1-10. Dismisses them with gifts, 
11. Dwelling-places of the Ishmaelites and of the sons 
of Keturah, 12-13. (Cf. Gen. xxv. 5-6.) 


2052 


XX. And in the forty-second jubilee, in the first year (22045) a.m. 


of the fseventh+ week, Abraham called Ishmael, and his 
twelve sons, and Isaac and his two sons, and the six sons of 
Keturah, and their sons. 2. And he commanded them that 
they should observe the way of the Lord; that they should 
work righteousness, and love each his neighbour, and act on 
this manner amongst all men; that they should each so 
walk with regard to them as to do judgment and righteous- 
ness on the earth. 3. That they should circumcise their 
sons, according to the covenant which He had made with 
them, and not deviate to the right hand or the left of all 
the paths which the Lord had commanded us; and that we 
should keep ourselves from all fornication and uncleanness, 
[and renounce from amongst us all fornication and unclean- 
ness]. 4. And if any woman or maid commit fornication 
amongst you, burn her with fire, and let them not commit 
fornication with her after their eyes and their heart; and 
let them not take to themselves wives from the daughters 
of Canaan; for the seed of Canaan will be rooted out of the 


3. Circumeise their sons. Sanh. 59d 
contains a discussion as to whether cir- 


XX. 1. +Seventit+. “Seventh” seems 
corrupt for “sixth.” The present text 


makes the date 2052 or the year after 
Abraham’s death. If we read “sixth” 
it would give 2045. See note on xxi. 
1. Thus some time would intervene 
between the dismissal of Ishmael and 
his sons to their distant homes (xx. 
11) and the return of Ishmael and 
Jacob to celebrate the feast of weeks 
(xxii. 1). 

His twelve sons. 
13-15. 

2. Men=sab’é emended froin sab’é, 
Se war.” 


See Gen. xxv. 


cumcision was obligatory on Ishmael’s 
and Keturah’s sons in conformity with 
Gen. xvii. 9. Owing to Gen. xxi. 12 
it was held not to extend to Esau’s 
descendants. 

[And renounce ... uncleanness]. 
Bracketed as a dittography. 

4, This halacha does not agree exactly 
with those in Leviticus and Deutero- 
nomy, etc., but with that implied in 
Gen. xxxviii. 24. According to Deut. 
xxii. 23 sqq. ; Ezek. xvi. 40; Lev. xx. 
10 the adulteress was to be put to 


130 


land. 5. And he told them of the judgment of the giants, 
and the judgment of the Sodomites, how they had been 
judged on account of their wickedness, and had died on 
account of their fornication, and uncleanness, and mutual 
corruption through fornication. 

6. “ And guard yourselves from all fornication and unclean- 

ness, 
And from all pollution of sin, 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Lest ye make our name a curse, 
And your whole life a hissing, 


And all your sons to be destroyed by the sword, 
And ye become accursed like Sodom, 


And all your remnant as the sons of Gomorrah. 


7. I implore you, my sons, love the God of heaven, 
And cleave ye to all His commandments. 


4 


᾿ 
ἢ 


And walk not after their idols, and after their unclean- 
nesses, 


8. And make not for yourselves molten or graven gods ; 
For they are vanity, 
And there is no spirit in them ; 
For they are work of (men’s) hands, 
And all who trust in them, trust in nothing. 
Serve them not, nor worship them, 
9. But serve ye the Most High God, and worship Him 
continually : 


death by stoning, whereas death by 
fire was reserved for the priest's 
daughter who had played the whore, 


5. Fornication, and uncleanness, and 
. corruption. See note on vii. 21. 


Ley. xxi. 9. On the other hand Gen. 
Xxxvili. 24, where Judah proposes to 
burn Tamar, comes under neither of 
these regulations. Tamar was still, 
according to custom, the wife of Er— 
for Shelah was simply to act as Er’s 
representative—and should thereupon 
have been stoned according to the 
Levitical law. See notes on xli. 25, 26. 


6. Make our name @ curse, and your 
whole life a hissing. Based on Is. Ixv. 
15; Jer.xxix.18. Cf. Eth. En.v.6. For 
“a hissing” (so Latin) a gives ‘‘a threat- 
ening” and bcd “a cause of boasting.” 

8, Ch. xi. δ, ae: 

Molten or graven gods. 
xxvii. 15. 

Serve them not, nor worship them. 
Exod. xx. 5. 


Cf. Deut. 





CHAPTER XX. 5-13 131 


And hope for His countenance always, 
And work uprightness and righteousness before Him, 


That He may have pleasure in you and grant you His 
mercy, 

And send rain upon you morning and evening, 

And bless all your works which ye have wrought upon 
the earth, 

And bless thy bread and thy water, 

And bless the fruit of thy womb and the fruit of thy land, 

And the herds of thy cattle, and the flocks of thy sheep. 

And ye will be for a blessing on the earth, 

And all nations of the earth will desire you, 


10. 


And bless your sons in my name, 

That they may be blessed as I am.” 
11. And he gave to Ishmael and to his sons, and to the 
sons of Keturah, gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his 
son, and he gave everything to Isaac his son. 12. And 
Ishmael and his sons, and the sons of Keturah and their 
sons, went together and dwelt from Paran to the entering 
in of Babylon in all the land which is towards the East 
facing the desert. 13. And these mingled with each other, 
and their name was called Arabs, and Ishmaelites. 


Abraham s last words to Isaac regarding idolatry, the eating 
of blood, the offering of various sacrifices and the use of 
salt, 1-11. Also regarding the woods to be used in 


9. Have pleasure in. Lat. has what springs from the seed as here. 


dirigat, which with Praetorius should be 
changed into diligat. 

Send rain. Cf. xii. 4, 18. 

Bless all your works, etc. 
xxviii. 8. 

Bless thy bread and thy water. Exod. 
xxiii. 25. 

Fruit of thy womb and the fruit of 
thy land, And the herds, etc. Deut. vii. 
13. The Ethiopic word rendered fruit 
generally = « seed, but it also means 


Cf. Deut. 


Latin has fructum. Greek was prob. 
καρπόν. 

10. Yewiil be for a blessing. Cf. Gen. 
xii. 2; and xxi. 25 of our text. 

11. Cf. Gen. xxv. 6. 

12. Paran, Eth, Pharmon. 


13. Was called Arabs, and Ishmael- 
ites. So Eth. The Latin=“ Clave to 
the Arabs and (they are) Ishmaelites 
unto this day.” 


2057 
2050) A.M. 


132 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


sacrifice and the duty of washing before sacrifice and of 


covering blood eto., 12-25. 


XXL. And in the sixth year of the + seventh + week of 
this jubilee Abraham called Isaac his son, and commanded 
him, saying: “I am become old, and know not the day 


of my death, and am full of my days. 


2. And behold, I am 


one hundred and seventy-five years old, and throughout all 
the days of my life I have remembered the Lord, and 
sought with all my heart to do His will, and to walk up- 


rightly in all His ways. 


3. My soul has hated idols, (and I 


have despised those that served them, and I have given my heart 


XXL. 1. tSeventht. Since Abraham 
was born in 1876 A.M. and lived 175 
years, he must have died in 2051 A.M., 
whereas our text makes it 2057. 
Hence read “sixth.” We should then 
have 2050. 

Abraham called Isaac his son, and 
commanded him. Cf. Test. Levi 9: 
"Toad ἐκάλει με. . . τοῦ ὑπομνῆσαί με 
νόμον Kuplov. The rest of this chapter 
according to our author deals with 
Abraham’s directions to Isaac regard- 
ing the various kinds of sacrifices, the 
woods to be used on the altar, the 
ablutions of the priest, the duty of 
avoiding fornication. Now it is quite 
clear that the author of Test. Levi 9 
had either our text before him or else 
a source common to both. The converse 
hypothesis that our author had the Test. 
Levi before him is not workable. In 
any case the text of the Test. Levi is 
less original than that of our author. 
It represents Isaac as transmitting to 
Levi the same -ritual commands that 
our text describes Abraham as giving 
to Isaac. The only point that can 
be urged in favour of the originality 
of the Test. Levi is that the words in 
Jubilees xxi. 1 ‘‘I am become old and 
know not the day of my death” are 
used by Isaac in Gen. xxvii. 2 and not 
by Abraham. But the two views are 
compatible. Our text represents Abra- 
ham as giving directions as to sacrifices, 
etc., to Isaac; and the Test. Levi 
represents Isaac as handing them on 


to Levi. The ws κἀμὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ. ἐδίδαξε 
support the view of our author. I 
will now give the portions of Test. 
Levi 9 which deal with the same 
matter as our text and insert after 
them the references to the parallels 
in our text. καὶ ᾿Ισαὰκ ἐκάλει me 
συνεχῶς τοῦ ὑπομνῆσαί με νόμον Κυρίου 
(Jub. χχὶ. 1) . . . καὶ ἐδίδασκέ με νόμον 
ἱερωσύνης, θυσιῶν, ὁλοκαυτωμάτων, 
ἀπαρχῶν, ἑκουσίων, σωτηρίων (Jub. 
xxi. 7-9). .. καὶ ἔλεγε: Μὴ πρόσεχε, 
τέκνον, ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς πορνείας 
(xxi. 21-28). . . καὶ πρὸ τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν 
εἰς τὰ ἅγια, λούου" καὶ ἐν τῷ θύειν, 
νίπτου᾽" καὶ ἀπαρτίζων πάλιν τὴν θυσίαν, 
νίπτου (xxi. 16 almost word for word). 
Δώδεκα δένδρων del ἐχόντων φύλλα 
ἄναγε Κυρίῳ, ὡς κἀμὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐδίδαξε 
(xxi. 12-13)... καὶ πᾶσαν θυσίαν 
ἅλατι ἁλιεῖς (xxi. 11). 

I am become old, and know not the 
day of my death. These words are 
used by Isaac in Gen. xxvii. 2. 

And am full. For “and” MSS read 
“for,” but Latin rightly gives ‘‘ et.” 

Full of my days. The pronoun is 
peculiar to this book and Eth. vers. 


and Syr. The Sam., LXX, Vulg. read — 


“full of days” against Mass. and 
Onkelos of Gen. xxv. 8 which omit “οὗ 
days.” 


2, Of Gens xvi ἡ: 


3. (And 1 have despised ... and 
spirit). Supplied from Latin: probably | 


lost in Ethiopicthrough homoioteleuton. _ 


᾿ 





Cf. xxii. 7, xxiii. 8 of our text. — 


} 


NL Pore 





CHAPTER XXI. 1-8 133 


and spirit) that I might observe to do the will of Him who 
created me. 4. For He is the living God, and He is holy 
and faithful, and He is righteous beyond all, and there is 
with Him no accepting of (men’s) persons and no accepting 
of gifts; for God is righteous, and executeth judgment on 
all those who transgress His commandments and despise His 
covenant. 5. And do thou, my son, observe His command- 
ments and His ordinances and His judgments, and walk not 
after the abominations and after the graven images and 
after the molten images. 6. And eat no blood at all of 
animals or cattle, or of any bird which flies in the heaven. 
7. And if thou dost slay a victim as an acceptable peace- 
offering, slay ye it, and pour out its blood upon the altar, 
and all the fat of the offering offer on the altar with fine 
flour (and the meat-offering) mingled with oil, with its drink- 
offering — offer them all together on the altar of burnt- 
offering; it is a sweet savour before the Lord. 8. And 
thou wilt offer the fat of the sacrifice of thank-offerings 
on the fire which is upon the altar, and the fat which is 
on the belly, and all the fat on the inwards and the two 
kidneys, and all the fat that is upon them, and upon the 
loins and liver thou shalt remove, together with the kidneys. 


as.” Lev. iii. 9-10, which our author has 


4. No accepting of (men’s) persons 
before him, supports the Latin: “And 


and... gifts. Cf. Deut. x. 17. 


6. Cf. Lev. vii. 26. See vi. 10, 12 
of our text ; also xxi. 17 sqq. 

7. Cf. Lev. iii. 7-10. 

Peace - offering = θυσίαι εἰρηνικαίΞΞ: 
‘abe na, 1 Sam. x. 8, xi. 15 etc., but 
the Hebrew phrase is more usually 
rendered (7) θυσία (τοῦ) σωτηρίου, Lev. 
iii. 3, 6, 9, iv. 26 etc. 

(And the meat-offering). Latin omits 
the meat-offering. The phrase is most 
probably genuine as Littmann urges, 
though I rejected it in my Ethiopic text. 

Mingled with oil. Cf. Lev. ii. 4, 
jova Ὁ" ΠΩ. 

8. And thou wilt offer the fat of the 
sacrifice of thank-offerings . . . and the 
fot. So Latin. For “and... and” in 
the above the Ethiopic reads “as . . . 


he shall offer of the sacrifice of peace- 
offerings an offering made by fire . . 
and the fat which covereth the inwards, 
and all the fat that is upon the inwards 
and the two kidneys, and the fat that 
is upon them, which is by the loins. . . 
with the kidneys shall he take away.” 
On the phrase “thank-offerings” see 
note on ver. 7. 

On the belly, . . . on the inwards= 
ἐπὶ τῆς κοιλίας. . . ἐπὶ τῶν ἐντοσθίων 
(ἐντέρων). The Latin has super ventrum 

. super interanea. This variation is 
strange, since the Hebrew has 1p and 
the LXX κοιλία in both cases in Lev. 
iii. 10. 

And upon the loins. 
‘‘which is by the loins.” 


Lev. iii. 10 has 


134 THE BOOK ΟΕ JUBILEES 


9. And offer all these for a sweet savour acceptable before 
the Lord, with its meat-offering and with its drink-offering, 
for a sweet savour, the bread of the offering unto the Lord, 
10. And eat its meat on that day and on the second day, 
and let not the sun on the second day go down upon it till 
it is eaten, and let nothing be left over for the third day ; 
for it is not acceptable [for it is not approved] and let it no 
longer be eaten, and all who eat thereof will bring sin upon 
themselves; for thus I have found it written in the books 
of my forefathers, and in the words of Enoch, and in the 


words of Noah. 


wood of the sacrifices, beware 


Thou shalt remove = téblél., Emended 
with Latin separa from teblil=rolled 
up, covered up. 

9. Bread of the offering unto the 
Lord. From Lev. iii. 11. 

10. [For it is not approved]. I have 
bracketed this clause as a dittography. 


Let it no longer be eaten=jétbalivé, 
emended from jétbahal (ab), cd= 
“thou shalt not eat.” 

Written in the books of my fore- 
fathers. According to x. 14 Noah gave 
all his secret books to Shem, who 
may have passed them on to Abraham, 
as, according to rabbinic tradition, 
Abraham attended the school of Shem, 
According to xii. 27, however, Abram 
is said to have been ἃ “‘home”’ student, 
and ‘to have studied the books of his 
fathers. Singer (p. 126 note) states 
that according to Pirke R. El. viii., 
Jalk. Gen. § 41, Abraham received from 
Shem the knowledge of the calendar 
which was imparted to Adam from 
heaven, and which had come down to 
Shem through Enoch and Noah. The 
present passage in our text as well as 
vii. 38 and Test. XII. Patriarch. Zeb. 3 
trace back certain halachoth to com- 
mands or books of Enoch and Noah. 
None of the ancient books preserved 
under these names are of an halachic 
character. There was probably no 


11. And on all thy oblations thou shalt 
strew salt, and let not the salt of the covenant be lacking in 
all thy oblations before the Lord. 























12. And as regards the 
lest thou bring (other) wood 


ground for the statement made by our 
author, 

11. On all thy oblations thow shalt 
strew salt, Cf. the parallel passage in 
Test. Levi 9: καὶ πᾶσαν θυσίαν ἅλατι 
ἁλιεῖς, 

Salt of the covenant. Cf. Lev. ii. 18. 
MSS read “covenant of salt.” 


12. Beware lest thou bring (other) 
wood for the altar in addition to these. 
By a slight change (see my text, p. 75 
note 30) we might read: ‘‘ Be careful 
to offer on the altar the following woods | 
(only).” This passage was written 
possibly to determine the meaning of 
ow yy in Exod. xxv. 5, 10 ete. 


Our text or the subject of it is referred 
to in Test. Levi 9: δώδεκα δένδρων | 
ἀεὶ ἐχόντων φύλλα ἄναγε Κυρίῳ, ὡς 
κἀμὲ ᾿Αβραὰμ ἐδίδαξε. The number 
here is probably corrupt. δώδεκαΞξε 
= corrupt for T= 14, The Eth, Enoch — 
ili, speaks of fourteen evergreen trees, 
and may be in that passage dependent ~ 
on our text. With the list of four- 
teen trees jin our text, cf. that in 
the Geoponica xi. 1: δένδρα ἀειθαλῆ, 
ἐστι. . . ιδ΄" (1) φοῖνιξ, (2) κίτριον, (3) 
στρόβιλος, (4) δάφνη, (5) ἐλαία, (6) 
κυπάρισσος, (7) κερατέα, (8) πίτυς, 
(9) πρῖνος, (10) πύζος, (11) μυρσίνη, 
(12) κέδρος, (18) ivéa καὶ (14) ἄρκευ- 
θος. Of these fourteen, ten, ζ.6. nos. 


CHAPTER XXI. 9-19 135 


for the altar in addition to these: cypress, défrin, sagad, 
pine, fir, cedar, savin, palm, olive, myrrh, laurel, and citron, 
juniper, and balsam. 13. And of these kinds of wood lay 
upon the altar under the sacrifice, such as have been tested 
as to their appearance, and do not lay (thereon) any split or 
dark wood, (but) hard and clean, without fault, a sound and 
new growth; and do not lay (thereon) old wood, [for its 
fragrance is gone] for there is no longer fragrance in it 
as before. 14. Besides these kinds of wood there is none 
other that thou shalt place (on the altar), for the fragrance 
is dispersed, and the smell of its fragrance goes not up to 
heaven. 15. Observe this commandment and do it, my son, 
that thou mayst be upright in all thy deeds. 16. And at 
all times be clean in thy body, and wash thyself with water 
before thou approachest to offer on the altar, and wash thy 
hands and thy feet before thou drawest near to the altar; 
and when thou art done sacrificing, wash again thy hands 
and thy feet. 17. And let no blood appear upon you nor 
upon your clothes; be on thy guard, my son, against blood, 
be on thy guard exceedingly ; cover it with dust. 18. And 
do not eat any blood, for it is the soul; eat no blood what- 
ever. 19. And take no gifts for the blood of man, lest it be 


6, 3, 8, 12, 1 (2), 5,11, 4, 2 (or 7), 14, 
appear in our text. See my text, p. 
75 


Défran might be a corruption of πρῖνος 
but that daprono (a አጋ 4) is found in 
Syriac, and is a kind of fir. 

Sagad. This has been identified 
with the pv, “the almond”; but 
wrongly, since the trees are all ever- 
green, 

Citron. I have taken qédar as 
corrupt for κίτριον. It may be a cor- 
ruption of xeparéa. On wood for the 
sacrifices see Middoth ii. 5; Tamid 
296; Sifra on Lev. i. 8 (Beer, Buch ὦ, 
Jub. p. 35), 

13. Nothing of this nature is found 
in the halacha. Tamid ii. 3 allows all 
kinds of wood but that of the olive 
and vine. 


Clean=néstih, emended from sina 
(6)=“‘ firm,” sén‘a (c). a omits. 

[For its fragrance is gone]. I have 
bracketed this clause as originating in a 
dittography, or an interpolation from 
the next verse. 

14. Goes not up. With Littmann I 
have inserted the negative. 

16. On the duty of washing before 
approaching the altar, cf. Exod. xxx. 
19-21, etc, 

Wash again. Text=“return and 
wash,” the familiar Hebrew idiom as 
Littmann has recognised. 

17. Nor upon your clothes. 


3) 
. 


ab omit 
ce 
Be on thy guard, my son, against 
blood, . . . cover it with dust. Cf. 
Lev. xvii. 13. 
18. Cf, Lev. xvii. 14; Deut. xii, 28. 


136 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


shed with impunity, without judgment; for it is the blood 
that is shed that causes the earth to sin, and the earth 
cannot be cleansed from the blood of man save by the blood 
of him who shed it. 20. And take no present or gift 
for the blood of man: blood for blood, that thou mayest be 
accepted before the Lord, the Most High God; for He is the 
defence of the good: and that thou mayest be preserved from 
all evil, and that He may save thee from every kind of 
death. 
21. I see, my son, 
That all the works of the children of men are sin and 
wickedness, 
And all their deeds are uncleanness and an abomination 
and a pollution, 
And there is no righteousness with them. 
22. Beware, lest thou shouldest walk in their ways 
And tread in their paths, 
And sin a sin unto death before the Most High God. 
Else He will [hide His face from thee, 
And] give thee back into the hands of thy transgression, 
And root thee out of the land, and thy seed likewise 
from under heaven, 
And thy name and thy seed will perish from the whole 
earth. 
23. Turn away from all their deeds and all their uncleanness, 
And observe the ordinance of the Most High God, 


19. Causes the earth to sin. This 
goes back to nan" = “ pollutes.” 
The earth cannot be cleansed, etc. 


Cf. vii. 33 ; Num. xxxv. 33. 


22. Sin unto death=apapriay θανα- 
τηφόρον = oy wen, Num. xviii. 22. Cf. 
1 John v.16. See xxxiii. 18 of our text. 

[Hide His face from thee, And]. 1 


20. That thou mayest be accepted. 
Emended (see my text, p. 76, note 1). 
ὃ (d)=‘‘and it will be accepted”; a 
**it will not be accepted” ; ὁ “and He 
will accept you.” 

21-24. This passage was written 
originally in Hebrew verse and the 
parallelism is still well preserved. 


have bracketed this clause (cf. i. 13) 
as an interpolation, since it spoils the 
parallelism. 


Give thee back into the hands of thy — 


transgression. Has this vigorous ex- 
pression been suggested by Gen. iv. 7 
“Tf thou dost not well, sin is a lurker 
at the door” # 





CHAPTERS ΧΧΙ. 20-XXII. 2 137 


And do His will and be upright in all things. 


24, And He will bless thee in all thy deeds, 

And will raise up from thee the plant of righteousness 
through all the earth, throughout all generations of 
the earth, 

And my name and thy name will not be forgotten 
under heaven for ever. 

25. Go, my son, in peace. 

May the Most High God, my God and thy God, strengthen 
thee to do His will, 

And may He bless all thy seed and the residue of thy 
seed for the generations for ever, with all righteous 
blessings, 

That thou mayest be a blessing on all the earth.” 

26. And he went out from him rejoicing. 


Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob celebrate the feast of first-fruits at 
Beersheba with Abraham, 1-5. Prayer of Abraham, 
6-9. Abrahams last words to and blessings of Jacob, 
10-30. 


XXII. And it came to pass in the first week in the 
+forty-fourtht jubilee, in the +second+ year, that is, the 
year in which Abraham died, that Isaac and Ishmael came 
from the Well of the Oath to celebrate the feast of weeks 
—that is, the feast of the first-fruits of the harvest—to 
Abraham, their father, and Abraham rejoiced because his 
two sons had come. 2. For Isaac had many possessions in 
Beersheba, and Isaac was wont to go and see his possessions 


24, Plant of righteousness. See Dillmann suggests that for ‘‘ forty- 
xvi. 26. fourth” we should read ‘‘forty-third.” 
25. 1 have with some hesitation But this would make the year of 
arranged this verse as Hebrew poetry. Abraham's death 2060, whereas (see 
ΠΡ δα ἃ ae Ct xx. 10 on xxi. 1) he died in the year 2051. 
were cr eewng. hy Hence I propose: “in the sixth week 
XXII. 1. All the dates in this verse in the forty-second jubilee, in the seventh 
appear to be wrong. The total=2116. year” = 2091, 


138 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


and to return to his father. 3. And in those days Ishmael 
came to see his father, and they both came together, and 
Isaac offered a sacrifice for a burnt-offering, and presented it 
on the altar of his father which he had made in Hebron. 
4, And he offered a thank-offering and made a feast of joy 
before Ishmael, his brother: and Rebecca made new cakes 
from the new grain, and gave them to Jacob, her son, to 
take them to Abraham, his father, from the first-fruits of 
the land, that he might eat and bless the Creator of all 
things before he died. 5. And Isaac, too, sent by the hand 
of Jacob to Abraham a best thank-offering, that he might 
eat and drink. 6. And he eat and drank, and blessed the 
Most High God, 

Who hath created heaven and earth, 

Who hath made all the fat things of the earth, 

And given them to the children of men 

That they might eat and drink and bless their Creator. 
7. “And now I give thanks unto Thee, my God, because thou 
hast caused me to see this day: behold, I am one hundred 
three score and fifteen years, an old man and full of days, 
and all my days have been unto me peace. 8. The sword ~ 
of the adversary has not overcome me in all that Thou hast 
given me and my children all the days of my life until this — 
day. 9. My God, may Thy mercy and Thy peace be upon 
Thy servant, and upon the seed of his sons, that they may 
be to Thee a chosen nation and an inheritance from amongst 
all the nations of the earth from henceforth unto all the 
days of the generations of the earth, unto all the ages.” Ὁ 
10. And he called Jacob and said: “My son Jacob, may — 


4. Creator of all things. A frequently 6-9. Abraham’s thanksgiving and 
recurring idea in our author: cf. xxii. prayer, 


27. Cf. Sir. xxiv. 8: ὁ κτίστης ἁπάν- 7. See xxi. 1. 

κων ; 2 Mace. i. 24: ὁ θεὸς ὁ πάντων 

κτίστης; vii. 23: ὁ τοῦ κόσμου κτίστης J 8. pe fit of a Bedi + Of 
(cf. 4 Mace. v. 25). Of. “God of all,” Jet vi. 255 Ps. ix. 7 (LXX), 

xxii. 10, 27, xxx. 19, xxxi, 13, 32; 9. An inheritance(=nbms). Cf. verses — 


Assumpt. Mos. iv. 2. 10, 15, 29 and Deut. iv. 20. 





CHAPTER XXII. 3-14 


139 


the God of all bless thee and strengthen thee to do righteous- 
ness, and His will before Him, and may He choose thee and 
thy seed that ye may become a people for His inheritance 
according to His will alway. And do thou, my son, Jacob, 


draw near and kiss me.” 
kissed him, and he said: 


“ Blessed be my son Jacob 


11. And he drew near and 


And all the sons of God Most High, unto all the ages: 


May God give unto thee a seed of righteousness ; 
' And some of thy sons may He sanctify in the midst of 


the whole earth ; 


May nations serve thee, 


And all the nations bow themselves before thy seed. 


12. Be strong in the presence of men, 
And exercise authority over all the seed of Seth. 


Then thy ways and the ways of thy sons will be 


justified, 


So that they shall become a holy nation. 


13. May the Most High God give thee all the blessings 
Wherewith He has blessed me 
And wherewith He blessed Noah and Adam ; 
May they rest on the sacred head of thy seed from 
generation to generation for ever. 


14, And may He cleanse thee from all unrighteousness and 


impurity, 


10. God of ail, i.e. God of the 
universe. See verses 4, 27. 

11. The sons of the God Most High (or 
“his sons unto the God Most High”). 
For phraseology cf. Gen. xiv. 19. On 
Israel as sons of God, see i. 24 note. 

May nations serve Thee, And all the 
nations, etc, From Gen. xxvii. 29— 
Isaac's blessing of Jacob. 

12. Exercise, Eth, has “exercising’ 
but Latin = “exercise,” 

All the seed of Seth, i.e. all mankind. 
The phrase is found also in Num, 


Ly) 


xxiv. 17, ny-')3 52, where, however, 
nv is not to be taken as the name of 
the patriarch but as a contraction of 
nN = ‘‘ confusion.” 

13. Blessings . . . wherewith He 
blessed Noah, etc. See xix. 27. 

Rest on the sacred head, From Gen. 
xlix, 26, though with the Syr. it implies 
13 instead of ia Cf. Num, vi. 9. 

14. Unrighteousness and impurity. 
Emended with Latin inquinamento et 
injustitia. MSS = “impure defilement.” 


140 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


That thou mayest be forgiven all (thy) transgressions ; 
(and) thy sins of ignorance. 


And may He strengthen thee, 


And bless thee. 


And mayest thou inherit the whole earth, 


15. 


And may He renew His covenant with thee, 


That thou mayest be to Him a nation for His inheritance 


for all the ages, 


And that He may be to thee and to thy seed a God in 
truth and righteousness throughout all the days of 


the earth. 
16. 


And do thou, my son Jacob, remember my words, 


And observe the commandments of Abraham, thy father : 


Separate thyself from the nations, 


And eat not with them : 


And do not according to their works, 
And become not their associate ; 


For their works are unclean, 
And all their ways are a pollution and an abomination 


and uncleanness. 


17. They offer their sacrifices to the dead 


Thou mayest be forgiven. Lat. =‘* He 
may forgive.” The ‘‘thy” and “and” 
are supplied from the Latin. 

15, Renew His covenant. See ver.30. 

Nation for His inheritance. See on 
ver. 9. 

16. The exclusiveness of Judaism is 
here traced to Abraham. The very 
existence of Judaism in 200-150 B.c. 
made such exclusiveness indispensable. 

Separate thyself from the nations. 
Cf. Is. lii. 11. 

Eat not with them. A Jew could 
not eat with a Gentile ; for the animals 
might not have been slaughtered ac- 
cording to the prescriptions of the Law 
(Deut, xii. 23, 24) or might have been 
amongst those that were forbidden to 
the Jew (Lev. xi. 4-7, 10-12, 13-20) 
or the meat and wine might have been 
offered to idols (cf. 1 Cor. x. 20, 27- 


29). Antiochus IV. tried to force the 
Jews to eat of unclean food, 1 Macc, i. 
47-48, 62-63 ; 2 Macc. vi. 18-21, vii. 1. 
See Driver’s Commentary on Daniel i. 8- 
10 note. Cf. Matt. ix. 11; Mk. ii. 16 
for the Pharisaic attitude. 

Their ways are a pollution. Cf. ver. 
19, Observe how frequently this con- 
ception returns in all accounts of the 
persecution of Antiochus Epiphanes and 
his successors: μιαίνειν in 1 Mace. i. 
46, 63, iv. 45, vii. 34, xiv. 36 ; μιασμός, 
1 Mace. iv. 43; ἀκάθαρτος, 1 Mace. 
i. 48, iv. 48 ; ἀκαθαρσία, 1 Mace. xiii. 
48, xiv. 7; μύσος, 2 Macc. vi. 19, 25; 
μολύνω, 1 Mace. i. 37; 2 Mace. vi. 2, 
xiv. 3; μολυσμός, 2 Mace. v. 27; Be- 
βηλόω, 1 Mace. i. 43, 45, 48, 63, 11. 12, 


34, iii. 51, etc.; βεβήλωσις, 1 Macc. i. 48. 


17. Offer their sacrifices to the dead. 
Cf. Deut. xxvi. 14; Ps. evi. 28 ; Sir. vii. 





CHAPTER XXII. 15-21 I4I 


And they worship evil spirits, 
And they eat over the graves, 


And all their works are vanity and nothingness. 


18. They have no heart to understand 
And their eyes do not see what their works are, 


And how they err in saying to a piece of wood: ‘Thou 


art my God, 


And to a stone: ‘Thou art my Lord and thou art my 


deliverer.’ 


[And they have no heart. 


19. And as for thee, my son Jacob, 
May the Most High God help thee 
And the God of heaven bless thee 
And remove thee from their uncleanness and from all 


their error. 


20. Be thou ware, my son Jacob, of taking a wife from any 
seed of the daughters of Canaan ; 
For all his seed is to be rooted out of the earth. 


21. For, owing to the transgression of Ham, Canaan erred, 


And all his seed will be destroyed from off the earth 
and all the residue thereof, 


89 ; Tob. iv. 17, which allude to such 
sacrifices as being offered by Israel. 
They are derided Sir. xxx. 18, 19; Ep. 
Jer. 31, 32; Wisdom xiv. 15, xix. 3; 
Or. Sibyl. viii. 382-384. The Pirke 
Aboth iii. 4 speaks of “sacrifices to the 
dead” (D,nen "Π21). 

Worship evil spirits. Some of the 
Jews at the bidding of Antiochus 
Epiphanes consented to worship idols 
and offer them sacrifices, 1 Mace. i. 48. 
For other references to such worship 
generally see Deut. xxxii. 17; Lev. 
xvii. 7; Ps. cvi. 37; Eth. Enoch xix. 
1; Baruch iv. 7; 1 Cor. x. 20: ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι 
ἃ θύουσιν τὰ ἔθνη, δαιμονίοις... θύου- 
σιν. See note on i. 11-13 of our text. 

Eat over the graves. Just as the 
worshipper of Yahweh partook of the 
sacrifices offered to Him, so those who 


offered sacrifices to the dead partook of 
such sacrifices. These sacrifices were 
placed over the grave: see references 
given under “offer sacrifices to the 
dead” in earlier part of the verse: also 
Schwally, Das Leben nach dem Tode, 
21-24. 

18.) Cf. xit.'5, xx.'8 5 Jer: i. 27. 

Their works. Read gebrémf instead 
of gabromti in my text. aL: 

[And they have no heart]. Bracketed 
as a dittography of the beginning of 
ver. 18. The parallelism is against it. 

20. Cf. Gen. xxviii. 1. For similar 
commands see xxv. 5, xxvii. 10, xxx 
7 of our text ; Test. Levi 9. 

For ali his seed, etc. This line 
recurs in ver. 21» ; for the two Ethiopic 
verbs are not infrequently renderings 
of the same word in Greek. 


142 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


And none springing from him will be saved on the day 

of judgment. 
22. And as for all the worshippers of idols and the profane 
(Ὁ) There will be no hope for them in the land of the 
living ; 
(e) And there 
earth ; 


(c) For they will descend into Sheol, 
(d) And into the place of condemnation will they go, 


will be no remembrance of them on the 


As the children of Sodom were taken away from the earth 
So will all those who worship idols be taken away. 


23. Fear not, my son Jacob, 
And be not dismayed, O son of Abraham : 


May the Most High God preserve thee from destruction, 

And from all the paths of error may He deliver thee. 
24. This house have I built for myself that I might put my 
name upon it in the earth: [it is given to thee and to thy 


seed for ever], and it will be named the house of Abraham ; — 


it is given to thee and to thy seed for ever; for thou wilt 


build my house and establish my name before God for ever: — 


thy seed and thy name will stand throughout all generations 
of the earth.” 


25. And he ceased commanding him and blessing - 
26. And the two lay together on one bed, and . 


him. 
Jacob slept in the bosom of Abraham, his father’s father 


and he kissed him seven times, and his affection and his 


21. Day of judgment. Cf. xxiii. 11, 
‘‘day of the great judgment”: xxiv. 
28, “day of wrath and indignation : 
also xxxvi. 10. 

22. The profane. Se ]ὰη = βεβηλω- 
μένοι (cf. Lev. xxi. 7, 14), emended 
from seli’an (a ὁ d)=“ the hated ones.” 
c reads, ‘the perverse.” If we emend 
abd into sala-éjan we should have “the 
adversaries.” 

(e) And there will be no remembrance, 
etc. It will be observed that I have 


transposed this verse on account of the ~ 


parallelism. 

They will descend into Sheol... 
will they go. The same passage with 
a transposition of the two verbs has 
already occurred in vii. 29 (see note): 
cf. Eth. En. ciii. 7, 8. 

24. [It is given, ete.] A dittography 
from the second clause following. 

25. Commanding. Gen. xlix. 33. 
This word goes back to ms which is 
used technically of a man’s last will 





CHAPTER XXII. 22-30 143 


heart rejoiced over him. 27. And he blessed him with all 
his heart and said: “ The Most High God, the God of all, 
and Creator of all, who brought me forth from Ur of the 
Chaldees, that He might give me this land to inherit it for 
ever, and that I might establish a holy seed—blessed be the 
Most High for ever.” 28. And he blessed Jacob and said: 
“My son, over whom with all my heart and my affection I 
rejoice, may Thy grace and Thy mercy be lift up upon him 
and upon his seed alway. 29. And do not forsake him, nor 
set him at nought from henceforth unto the days of eternity, 
and may Thine eyes be opened upon him and upon his seed, 
that Thou mayst preserve him, and bless him, and mayest 
sanctify him as a nation for Thine inheritance; 30. And 
bless him with all Thy blessings from henceforth unto all 
the days of eternity, and renew Thy covenant and Thy 
grace with him and with his seed according to all Thy good 
pleasure unto all the generations of the earth.” 


Abraham's death and burial, 1-8 (οἱ Gen. xxv. 7-10). 
Decreasing years and increasing corruption of mankind : 
Messianic woes: wniversal strife: the faithful rise up an 
arms to bring back the faithless : Israel invaded by sinners 


and testament: cf. 2 Sam. xvii. 23; 
2 Kings xx. 1; Is. xxxviii. 1; Test. 
XI. Patriarch., Reuben 1 ; Baba bathra 
147a, 1516. 

27. This verse looks like an inter- 
polation. It professes to give Abraham’s 
blessing of Jacob, and yet does not 
mention him at all. Jacob’s blessing 
begins in ver. 28. This verse follows 
well upon ver. 26. On the other hand 
some mention of the sacred name is 
required in ver. 28 if 27 is omitted. 

God of all. See on verses 4, 10. 

Creator of all, i.e., of the universe. 
See on ver. 4. See Neh. ix. 6. 

Brought me forth from Ur of the 
Chaldees. Cf. Gen. xv. 7; Neh. ix. 7. 
Instead of “brought” 3rd sing. of ad, 
bc read “brought” 2nd sing. 

Blessed be the Most High for ever, or 


‘that the Most High may be blessed 
for ever.” The latter is the more 
natural translation; but if we adopt 
it, there is no principal verb. 

28. Over whom with all my heart 
.. . Irejoice (cd). But ab read “re- 
joice” in 8rd sing. This reading pre- 
supposes “heart and affection” as the 
subject of “rejoice,” just as in ver. 26. 
In that case if instead of zaba (twice) 
we read baza (twice) we have as follows: 
‘Over whom all my heart and my 
affection rejoice.” In either case we 
must reject ba’ella as corrupt. 

Be lift up upon him. Cf. Num. vi. 
20a: IY: θ. 

29. Thine eyes be opened. Cf. 1 Kings 
viii. 29, 52; Neh.i, 6; Dan. ix. 18. 

30. Renew Thy covenant. Cf. ver. 
15. 


144 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


of the Gentiles, 11-25. 
renewal of mankind: Messianic kingdom : 
mortality of the righteous, 26-31. 


Renewed study of the law and 
blessed im- 


XXIII. And he placed two fingers of Jacob on his eyes, 
and he blessed the God of gods, and he covered his face and 
stretched out his feet and slept the sleep of eternity, and 
was gathered to his fathers. 2. And notwithstanding all 
this Jacob was lying in his bosom, and knew not that 
Abraham, his father’s father, was dead. 3. And Jacob 
awoke from his sleep, and behold Abraham was cold as ice, 
and he said: “Father, father”; but there was none that 
spake, and he knew that he was dead. 4. And he arose 
from his bosom and ran and told Rebecca, his mother; and 
Rebecca went to Isaac in the night, and told him; and they 
went together, and Jacob with them, and a lamp was in his 
hand, and when they had gone in they found Abraham 
lying dead. 5. And Isaac fell on the face of his father, 
and wept and kissed him. 6. And the voices were heard 
in the house of Abraham, and Ishmael his son arose, and 
went to Abraham his father, and wept over Abraham his © 
father, he and all the house of Abraham, and they wept 
with a great weeping. 7. And his sons Isaac and Ishmael | 
buried him in the double cave, near Sarah his wife, and they ᾿ 
wept for him forty days, all the men of his house, and Isaac — 
and Ishmael, and all their sons, and all the sons of Keturah 


in their places; and the days of weeping for Abraham were ; 


XXIIL 1. He placed two fingers of 
Jacob. Cf. Gen. xlvi. 4. The closing 
of the eyes was generally done by the 
eldest son, and according to Shabbath 
1516 it was strictly forbidden till death 
had ensued (Singer, 107 note). 

Stretched out his feet. So Syr. and 
Eth. vers. of Gen. xlix. 33, but Mass., 
LXX, Vulg.=“ gathered up his feet.” 

Slept the sleep of eternity. Cf. Jer. 
li, 39) 57. 


To his fathers. This phrase is first 


in Judges ii. 10. Gen. xxv. 8 has “to 
his Raia 
. From Gen. 1, 1. 

7. Buried him in the double cave, 
Gen. xxv. 9. 

The days of weeping=133 ‘> (cf. 
Deut. xxxiv. 8; Gen. 1. 4). b=“the 
lamentation of the weeping = 33 3 
(cf. Jer. xxx. 15) which I take to be a 
corruption of 533 io". ὦ reads “lamenta-— 
tion and weeping” and ac “ weeping.” 





\ 


CHAPTER XXIII. 1-12 145 


ended. 8. And he lived three jubilees and four weeks of 
years, one hundred and seventy-five years, and completed 
the days of his life, being old and full of days. 9. For 
the days of the forefathers, of their life, were nineteen 
jubilees; and after the Flood they began to grow less than 
nineteen jubilees, and to decrease in jubilees, and to grow 
old quickly, and to be full of their days by reason of mani- 
fold tribulation and the wickedness of their ways, with the 
exception of Abraham. 10. For Abraham was perfect in 
all his deeds with the Lord, and well-pleasing in righteous- 
ness all the days of his life; and behold, he did not com- 
plete four jubilees in his life, when he had grown old by. 
reason of the wickedness, and was full of his days. 11. 
And all the generations which will arise from this time 
until the day of the great judgment will grow old quickly, 
before they complete two jubilees, and their knowledge will 
forsake them by reason of their old age [and all their know- 
ledge will vanish away]. 12. And in those days, if a man 
live a jubilee and a-half of years, they will say regarding 
him: “He has lived long, and the greater part of his days 
are pain and sorrow and tribulation, and there is no peace: 


8. Cf. Gen. xxv. 8. See xxi. 1 of ness of others. He was himself “ per- 


our text. 

9. Men’s years grow less, pari passu, 
with the growing corruption. 

Days of the forefathers, of their life. 
Probably we should read “days of the 
life of the forefathers.” 

To decrease in jubilees, and to grow 
old quickly, and to be full of their days. 
The Latin has senescere celerius et minui 
dies vitae ipsorum. The Latin seems 
right. For a possible explanation of 
the corruption in the Eth. see my text, 
pp. 81-82. 

10. When he had grown old. Both 
Eth. and Latin give ‘‘ until” instead 
of “when.” The error, I take it, arose 
from the corruption of ws=“ when” 
into ἕως = ‘‘ until.” 

By reason of the wickedness. Abraham 
grew old early because of the wicked- 


fect,” according to our author. 

11, Generations which will arise... 
until the day of the great judgment. 
Here the judgment seems to precede 
the Messianic kingdom ; but see note 
on ver. 30. 

Their knowledge will forsake them 
by reason of their old age. Lat, = erunt 
transeuntes ab ipsis spiritus intellectus 
ipsorum, where spiritus and intellectus 
may be duplicate renderings of the same 
word. Otherwise it should correspond to 
the phrase “‘ by reason of their age.” I 
here withdraw the emendationin my text. 

[And all their knowledge will vanish 
away], A dittography. Lat. omits. 

12. The greater part of his days are 
pain and sorrow. Ps. xc. 10. Our 
text gives the same rendering of pam 
as the LXX, Syr., Chald., and Vulg, 


IO 


146 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


13. For calamity follows on calamity, and wound on wound, 
and tribulation on tribulation, and evil tidings on evil 
tidings, and illness on illness, and all evil judgments such 
as these, one with another, illness and overthrow, and snow 
and frost and ice, and fever, and chills, and torpor, and 
famine, and death, and sword, and captivity, and all kinds 
of calamities and pains.” 14. And all these will come on 
an evil generation, which transgresses on the earth: their 
works are uncleanness and fornication, and pollution and 
abominations. 15. Then they will say: “The days of the 
forefathers were many (even), unto a thousand years, 
and were good; but, behold, the days of our life, if a man 
has lived many, are three score years and ten, and, if he is 
strong, four score years, and those evil, and there is no 
peace in the days of this evil generation.” 16, And in 


that generation the sons will convict their fathers and their 


elders of sin and unrighteousness, and of the words of their 
mouth and the great wickednesses which they perpetrate, 


13-14. The calamities that befell 
Judah in the early decades of the 
second cent. B.O. 

13. Such as these. So Latin secundum 
hoc ipsud=nbwp. 

One with another. 
Latin. 

Fever, and chills. So Latin. 
Ethiopic words are ἅπαξ λεγόμενα. 

14, Uncleanness, etc. See vii. 
note, xx. 5, xxii. 16 note. 

15. The days of our life... are 
three score years and ten, etc. Ps. xe. 
10 


Wanting in the 
The 


21 


16. This verse points most probably 
to the rise of the Chasids. These 
proceed to challenge the creed and 
conduct of their fathers and the elders 
(the spiritual rulers of Judaism). From 
their ranks (see Eth. Enoch xc. 7) arise 
the Maccabees. The armed resistance 
of the latter to the Hellenising party 
is represented in ver. 20. Finally after 
years of strife the Messianic era begins 
to set in and the years of men to grow 
many, till at last they become athousand, 


We have herein an adumbration of the 

actual history and the expectations of © 
the Chasids in the second cent. B.C. 

Bousset (Z. 7. NTiiche Wissensch. 1900, 

p. 199) has already recognised that this — 
chapter deals with the Maccabean move- — 
ment. The conclusiveness of this inter- 
pretation will grow stronger as we pro- 
ceed. It is no little confirmation of 
our view that we find the same events 
in Judaism depicted in allegorical 
language in Eth. Enoch xe. 6-7: “But — 
behold lambs were borne by those white 
sheep, and they began to open their 
eyes and to see and to cry to the sheep. 
But the sheep did not ery to them and 
did not hear what they said to them, 
but were exceedingly deaf, and their 
eyes were exceedingly and forcibly 
blinded.” Here “the white sheep ” 
are the faithful adherents of the theo- 
cracy ; the “lambs” are the Chasids, 
a new and distinct party among th 
Jews. The Chasids appeal unavailing] 
to the nation at large. In the next 
verse (xc. 8) there is a symbolical de 
scription of Syria's attack on Judah, 





ey eed 















CHAPTER XXIII. 13-20 147 


and concerning their forsaking the covenant which the Lord 
made between them and Him, that they should observe and 
do all His commandments and His ordinances and all His 
laws, without departing either to the right hand or the left. 
17. For all have done evil, and every mouth speaks iniquity 
and all their works are an uncleanness and an abomination, 
and all their ways are pollution, uncleanness and destruction. 
AB. Behold the earth will be destroyed on account of all 
their works, and there will be no seed of the vine, and no 
oil; for their works are altogether faithless, and they will 
all perish together, beasts and cattle and birds, and all the 
fish of the sea, on account of the children of men. 19. 
And they will strive one with another, the young with the 
old, and the old with the young, the poor with the rich, 
and the lowly with the great, and the beggar with the prince, 
on account of the law and the covenant; for they have 
forgotten commandment, and covenant, and feasts, and 
months, and Sabbaths, and jubilees, and all judgments. 20. 
And they will stand (with bows and) swords and war to 
Forsaking the covenant. 


i 80 and 1 Macc. i. 16 wie. the 


same charge is brought against the 


18. Will all perish together, beasts 
. and birds, and all the fish of the 
sea. Cf. Hos. iv. 3: also Ezek. xxxviii. 


Hellenising Jews. 

Observe and do... without... 
either to the... or the left. Cf. 
Went. v: 31, 32, xxviii. 13, 14. A 
similar statement is found in 1 Macc. 
ji. 21-22: “Heaven forbid that we 
should forsake the law and the ordi- 
nances ... fo go aside from our wor- 
ship to the right hand or the left” (παρ- 
ελθεῖν τὴν λατρίαν ἡμῶν δεξιὰν ἢ ἀρι- 
στεράν). The phrase is most probably 
historical. 

17. All have done evil. Cf. 1 Macc. 
i, 52, 98, ‘‘ And from the people were 
gathered unto them many, every one 
that had forsaken the law and they did 
evil things in the land.” - 

Every mouth speaks iniquity. Cf. 
1 Mace. ii. 6, “And (Mattathias) saw 
the blasphemies . . . in Judah and in 
Jerusalem.” 

Pollution, etc. See note on xxii. 16, 

18-24. The Messianic woes. 


20; Zeph. i. 3; 4 Ezra ν. 7. 

On account of the children. 
a malitia filiorum. 

19. For other descriptions of the 
Messianic woes, see Or. Sibyl. iii. 796- 
807 ; Apoc. Bar. xxvii. 1-13, xlviii. 
31-37, Ixx. 2-10; 4 Ezra v. 1-12, vi. 
14-18, 21-24; Matt. xxiv. 6-29 with 
Synoptic parallels ; Sota ix. 15 sq. See 
Schiirer, Gesch. d. jiid. Volkes,? ii. 
523 sq. 

The poor with the rich, and (Ὁ omits) 
the lowly with the great. Apoc. Bar. 
lxx. 3-4. 

For they have forgotten command- 
ment, and covenant, etc. From a general 
description of the Messianic woes the 
writer passes on to a definite descrip- 
tion of the Maccabean times, and the 
Apostate Jews. 

Judgments, 1.6, determinations, de- 
cisions. 

20. This verse describes the warlike 


Lat. = 


148 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


turn them back into the way; but they will not return 
until much blood has been shed on the earth, one by another. 
21. And those who have escaped will not return from their 
wickedness to the way of righteousness, but they will all 
exalt themselves to deceit and wealth, that they may each 
take all that is his neighbour’s, and they will name the 
great name, but not in truth and not in righteousness, and 
they will defile the holy of holies with their uncleanness 
and the corruption of their pollution. 22. And a great 
punishment will befall the deeds of this generation from the 
Lord, and He will give them over to the sword and to judg- 
ment and to captivity, and to be plundered and devoured. 
23. And He will wake up against them the sinners of the 
Gentiles, who have neither mercy nor compassion, and who 
will respect the person of none, neither old nor young, nor 


efforts of Judas the Maccabee to force 
the apostates to return to Judaism. In 
the year 162, owing to internal divisions, 
Syria felt it advisable to make terms 
with the Jews and allow them ‘‘to 
walk after their own laws as aforetime ” 
(1 Macc. vi. 55-62; 2 Macc. xiii. 23- 
26; Joseph. Ant. xii. 9. 6-7). This 
understanding was observed by all the 
subsequent kings of Syria. Hence from 
162 onward the struggle was not so 
much to preserve Judaism against the 
attempts of Syria to crush it out of 
existence, as to determine the question 
whether the Hellenising faction or the 
national party should control the nation. 
Syria henceforth intervened in support 
now of the one now of the other of the 
two Jewish parties. (See Schurer, op. cif. 
1. 214; [Eng. transl.], I. i. 224 sq.) 

(With bows and). Supplied from 
the Latin. 

The way. Cf. Is. xxx. 21, “This is 
the way, walk ye in it.” Cf. the use 
of ἡ ὁδός in Acts ix. 2) xix. 9, 235 
xxiv. 22. 

21. Those who have escaped will not 
return . . . to the way of righteousness. 
By the treaty of 162 referred to in the 
preceding note, the religious liberties 
of Judaism were secured against Syria ; 


but the Hellenising party under the ~ 
high priest Alkimus still pursued its — 
own aims. ‘This party is said in our — 
text . to ‘“‘name the great name” — 
and to “defile the holy of holies with — 
their uncleanness.” Though it embraced | 
nearly the entire Sanhedrin, it was — 
opposed by the Maccabees, the Chasids, — 
and the great mass of the Jews. : 
Great name. Cf. Jos. vii. 9. On 
the phrase “‘name the .. . name,” cf. 
LXX of Is. xxvi. 13; Acts xix. 13; 2) 
Tim. ii. 19. 
22-23. These verses describe the 
sufferings of the nation during the civil 
wars and internal troubles that took 
place down to Simon’s high priesthood 
(142-135 B.c.). 
23. This verse refers in language 
borrowed from past prophecy to the 
frequent invasions of Palestine by the 
Syrians or possibly by some unknown 
nation from the north as in Zeph. i. 7 ; 
Jer. iii.-vi.; like Gog and Magog i 
Ezek. xxxviii.-xxxix, | 
Have neither mercy nor compassion. 
So Jeremiah (vi. 23) describes the nation 
that was to invade Judah : ‘they are 
cruel and have no mercy.” 
Neither old nor young. Cf. Ezek, 
x, Ὁ. 




















CHAPTER XXIII. 21-27 149 


any one, for they are more wicked and strong to do evil 
than all the children of men. 
And they will use violence against Israel and transgres- 
sion against Jacob, 
And much blood will be shed upon the earth, 
And there will be none to gather and none to bury. 


24, In those days they will cry aloud, 
And call and pray that they may be saved from the 
hand of the sinners, the Gentiles ; 
But none will be saved. 


25. And the heads of the children will be white with grey hair, 
And a child of three weeks will appear old like a man 
of one hundred years, 
And their stature will be destroyed by tribulation and 
oppression. 


26. And in those days the children will begin to study the 


laws, 


And to seek the commandments, 
And to return to the path of righteousness. 


27. And the days will begin to grow many and increase 
amongst those children of men, 


None to gather and none to bury, i.e, 
the fallen. The phrase is from Jer. 
viii. 2. 

24. Of the sinners, the Gentiles= 
ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐθνῶν. The Ethiopic trans- 
lator took these words to be in apposi- 
tion. He ought rather to have taken 
the second as dependent on the first. 
Hence «« sinners of the Gentiles.” See 
verse 23 and Gal. ii. 15 where the 
phrase is reproduced somewhat differ- 
ently: ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἁμαρτωλοί. To the 
writer the terms “Gentiles” and ‘‘sin- 
ners”’ were practically synonymous, 

25. Heads of the children will be 
white, ete. Hesiod, Op. et Dies, 180- 
181, tells how in the iron age children 
will be born with hoary temples : 

Ζεὺς δ᾽ ὀλέσει kal τοῦτο γένος μερόπων 

ἀνθρώπων 


Hor’ ἂν γεινόμενοι πολιοκρόταφοι τελέ- 
θωσιν. 


This was to be one of the signs (as 
in our text) which foreshadowed the 
coming of the kingdom according to 
Sibyll. Or. ii. 155: 


Ἔκ γενετῆς παῖδες πολιοκρόταφοι 
γεγαῶτε-. 


See also Latin apocalyptic fragment 
in the Cambridge Texts and Studies, 
τιν, oy) Do 184: 

26. It might seem possible that ver. 
16 originally followed ver. 26. 

26-30. The renewed study of the 
Law followed by a change for the better 
and the gradual approach to Messianic 
blessedness. With this spiritual trans- 
formation of Israel (cf. 1. 5) there will 
take place a corresponding transforma- 


150 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 
Till their days draw nigh to one thousand years, | 
And to a greater number of years than (before) was the | 

number of the days. | 

28. And there will be no old man | 


Nor one who is not satisfied with his days, ; 


For all will be (as) children and youths. 
29. And all their days they will complete and live in peace 


and in joy, 


And there will be no Satan nor any evil destroyer ; 
For all their days will be days of blessing and healing. 


30. And at that time the Lord will heal His servants, 


tion of the heaven and theearth. This 
idea appears also in Is. lxv. 17 sqq. 
(See 1, 29 note; iv. 26.) This is their 
final renewal. 

27. Nigh to one thousand years. In 
the Messianic kingdom men will attain 
to the age originally designed for them 
by God. Adam did not attain to 1000 
years because of his sin ; see iv. 30. 

28. The writer appears to have Is. 
Ixv. 20 before him but avoids making any 
reference to the presence of the wicked 
in the consummated kingdom, as is done 
in Isaiah. Yet apparently they are pre- 
supposed in ver, 30, though according to 
ver. 29 there are none such. They are 
gradually eliminated. Cf. Test. Levi 18. 

Who is not satisfied. I have added the 
negative from a comparison of Is, 1χν. 20. 

29. Jn Joy. Cf. Is. lxv. 14. 

No Satan. Cf. Assumpt. Mos. x. 1. 
This statement need not mean very 
much : cf. xl. 9, xlvi. 2, 1. 5. 

Blessing and healing. Cf. i. 29. 

30. If this verse refers to the resur- 
rection, the righteous are raised to share 
in this (temporary?) Messianic king- 
dom. If ver. 11 is correctly handed 
down and to be taken literally, it follows 
that the final judgment precedes the 
Messianic kingdom. But the nature of 
this kingdom precludes such a view. 
It is to be introduced gradually pars 
passu with the spiritual transformation 
of man. Such agradual and progressive 
transformation does not admit of the 
insertion of the final judgment at any 
single point of its evolution. Nor is 
there a hint of such a judgment in 







































verses 23-27. Hence the final judgment 
can occur only at the close of this 
kingdom. The kingdom is therefore of 
temporary duration—a conclusion which 
presents some difficulty in the face of 
1. 17, 18, 29, but which agrees best 
with all other passages referring to the 
final judgment in this book. In that 
case the resurrection of the righteous 
and the final judgment are disjoined, 
if this verse asserts that the righteous 
rise to share in the kingdom. The 
eschatology of our author would thus 
differ alike from that of Eth. Enoch 
lxxxiii.-xc. (before 161 B.G.), Test. — 
Jud. 25, Sim. 6, Zeb. 10, Benj. 10, 
where the final judgment precedes — 
the kingdom and the righteous are 
raised to enjoy it for ever, and from 
that of Eth. Enoch xci.-civ. (104-95 
B.0.) where the final judgment comes 
in at the close of the kingdom and the © 
righteous are not raised to share in it, — 
but in a blessed immortality. 3 

But the teaching of our text agrees 
rather with that of Eth. Enoch xci,-civ. ; 
for the words «« will rise up” have appar: | 
ently no reference to the resurrection, | 
and mean merely that when God heals 
His servants (cf. Rev. xxii. 2) they 
become strong. The clauses in ver. 29, 
“all their days will be days of blessing — 
and healing” and in i. 29, “for healing 
. . . for all the elect of Israel” render 
this view the most probable. In this 
case there is no resurrection to this 
temporary Messianic kingdom, and thus 
the eschatology harmonises perfectly 
with that of Eth. Enoch xci.-civ. 


CHAPTERS XXIII. 28-XXIV. 


[51 


And they will rise up and see great peace, 
And drive out their adversaries. 


And the righteous will see and be thankful, 
And rejoice with joy for ever and ever, 
And will see all their judgments and all their curses on 


their enemies. 
bl. 


And their bones will rest in the earth, 


And their spirits will have much joy, 
And they will know that it is the Lord who executes 


judgment, 


And shows mercy to hundreds and thousands and to all 


that love Him. 


52. And do thou, Moses, write down these words; for thus 
are they written, and they record (them) on the heavenly 
tables for a testimony for the generations for ever. 


Isaac at the Well of Vision, 1 (cf. Gen. xxv. 11). sau sells 


his birthright, 2-7 (cf. Gen. xxv. 29-34). 


down to Gerar, 8. 
lech, 9-97. 


Isaae goes 


Dealings between Isaac and Abime- 
Isaac curses the Philistines, 28-32. (Ct. 


Ven: xxvi. 1-0, 11, 13-25, 32, 33.) 


XXIV. And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, 
that the Lord blessed Isaac his son, and he arose from 
Hebron and went and dwelt at the Well of the Vision in 
the first year of the third week of this jubilee, seven years. 
2. And in the first year of the fourth week a famine began 


See great peace, i.e. “enjoy great 
peace.” The word ‘‘peace” may go 
back to coy: in that case the sense 
would be «enjoy sound health,” 

Drive out their adversaries. Such a 
conception is in keeping with the 
gradual growth of the kingdom. 

31. After death there is no resurrec- 
tion of the body, but a blessed immor- 
tality awaiting the spirit as in Eth. 
Enoch xci. 10, xcii. 3, ciii. 8, 4 (see 
my Eschatology, pp. 203 sqq.). 


And to aii (acd). 6 reads ““ of all.” 

XXIV. 1. Well of the Vision. Cf. 
Gen. xxv. 11. The full name is Beer 
Lahai-roi= “the well of the living One 
that seeth me.” Cf. also Gen. xvi. 14, 
xxiv. 62. 

First year of the third week of this 
jubilee. This is the forty-third jubilee. 

2. Cf. Gen. xxvi. 1. Observe that 
our author transposes Gen. xxvi. 1 
before xxv. 29 sqq. in order possibly to 
explain Esau’s hunger. 


2073 A.M. 
2080 A.M. 


152 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


in the land, besides the first famine, which had been in the 
days of Abraham. 3. And Jacob sod lentil pottage, and 
Esau came from the field hungry. And he said to Jacob 
his brother: “ Give me of this red pottage.” And Jacob said 
to him: “Sell to me thy [primogeniture, this] birthright and 
I will give thee bread, and also some of this lentil pottage.” 
4, And Esau said in his heart: “I shall die; of what profit 
to me is this birthright?” And he said to Jacob: “I give 
it to thee.’ 5. And Jacob said: “Swear to me, this day,” 
and he sware unto him. 6. And Jacob gave his brother 
Esau bread and pottage, and he eat till he was satisfied, 
and Esau despised his birthright; for this reason was Esau’s 
name called Edom, on account of the red pottage which 
Jacob gave him for his birthright. 7. And Jacob became 
the elder, and Esau was brought down from his dignity. 8. 
And the famine was over the land, and Isaac departed to go 
down into Egypt in the second year of this week, and went 
to the king of the Philistines to Gerar, unto Abimelech. 
9, And the Lord appeared unto him and said unto him: 
“Go not down into Egypt; dwell in the land that I shall 
tell thee of, and sojourn in this land, and I shall be with thee 
and bless thee. 10. For to thee and to thy seed shall I give 
all this land, and I shall establish My oath which I sware 
unto Abraham thy father, and I shall multiply thy seed as 
the stars of heaven, and shall give unto thy seed all this 
land. 11. And in thy seed will all the nations of the 
earth be blessed, because thy father obeyed My voice, and 
kept My charge and My commandments, and My laws, and 


8-6. Cf. Gen. xxv. 29-34. And I will give... pottage. Not 
3. Red pottage. Cf. Gen. xxv. 30, in Gen. xxv. 31. i ህ 
Text =“‘wheaten pottage. Here za- 6. saw 5 name: literally Esau, 
Sernaj = πυροῦ which is corrupt for his name (a0). cd read “Esau.” — 
πυρροῦ. Red pottage. Same corruption as in 
Sell = ἀπόδου (LXX)= Mass. man. ver. 3. q 
ut 8. Famine. xxvi. 1. 


Thy (primogeniture, this] birthright. Second year of this week. See note 
Here we have two renderings of Ta on date in ver. 1. 


πρωτοτόκιά σου. 9-12, Cf. Gen. xxvi. 2-6. 





CHAPTER XXIV. 3-20 153 


My ordinances, and My covenant; and now obey My voice 

and dwell in this land.” 12. And he dwelt in Gerar three 2080-2101 
weeks of years. 13. And Abimelech charged concerning PR 
him, and concerning all that was his, saying: “Any man 

that shall touch him or aught that is his shall surely die.” 14. 

And Isaac waxed strong among the Philistines, and he got 
many possessions, oxen and sheep and camels and asses and 

a great household. 15. And he sowed in the land of the 
Philistines and brought in a hundred-fold, and Isaac became 
exceedingly great, and the Philistines envied him, 16. 
Now all the wells which the servants of Abraham had dug 
during the life of Abraham, the Philistines had stopped them 

after the death of Abraham, and filled them with earth. 

17. And Abimelech said unto Isaac: “Go from us, for thou 

art much mightier than we”; and Isaac departed thence in 

the first year of the seventh week, and sojourned in the 2101 a.m. 
valleys of Gerar. 18. And they digged again the wells of 
water which the servants of Abraham, his father, had digged, 

and which the Philistines had closed after the death of 
Abraham his father, and he called their names as Abraham 

his father had named them. 19. And the servants of Isaac 

dug a well in the valley, and found living water, and the 
shepherds of Gerar strove with the shepherds of Isaac, 
saying: “The water is ours”; and Isaac called the name of 

the well “ Perversity,” because they had been perverse with 

us. 20. And they dug a second well, and they strove for 


12. Isaac stayed at the Well of the 
Vision seven years and in Gerar twenty- 
one. 

13. Cf. Gen. xxvi.11. No reference 
is made in our text to Isaac’s lie regard- 
ing Rebecca. 

14-17. Cf. Gen. xxvi. 13-17. 

14. Household. So Latin ministerium 
= may. Our text renders loosely “‘pos- 
session.” 

18-20. Cf. Gen. xxvi. 18-22. 

19. The water. Here Eth. has “ this 


water” and the Latin merely ‘‘ aqua,” 
but the ze (=this) is merely a trans- 
lation of the Greek article as is fre- 
quently the case. Hence Eth. and Lat. 
attest the same text. 


The well. Eth. has “that well” 
but the we’etfi is merely a translation 
of the Greek art. as is frequently the 
case. Latin has merely “ putei,” 


Perversity. Gen. xxvi. 20 has pyy, 
LXX, ἀδικία. 


2108 Α.Μ. 


154 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 




































that also, and he called its name “Enmity.” And he arose 
from thence and they digged another well, and for that they 
strove not, and he called the name of it “ Room,” and Isaac 
said: “ Now the Lord hath made room for us, and we have 
increased in the land.” 21. And he went up from thence 
to the Well of the Oath, in the first year of the first week in 
the forty-fourth jubilee. 22. And the Lord appeared to 
him that night, on the new moon of the first month, and — 
said unto him: “I am the God of Abraham thy father; | 
fear not, for I am with thee, and shall bless thee and shall — 
surely multiply thy seed as the sand of the earth, for the 
sake of Abraham my servant.” 23. And he built an altar 
there, which Abraham his father had first built, and he © 
called upon the name of the Lord, and he offered sacrifice to i 
the God of Abraham his father. 24. And they digged a ~ 
well and they found living water. 25. And the servants ~ 
of Isaac digged another well and did not find water, and 
they went and told Isaac that they had not found water, 
and Isaac said: “I have sworn this day to the Philistines | 
and this thing has been announced to us” 26. And he 
called the name of that place the “ Well of the Oath”; for 
there he had sworn to Abimelech and Ahuzzath his friend and 
Phicol the prefect of his host. 27. And Isaac knew that 
day that under constraint he had sworn to them to make ~ 
peace with them. 28. And Isaac on that day cursed the 


20. Enmity=sél’é emended with the LXX thus imply Ns» xb in Gen. 
Latin (inimicitias) from sabib=  xxvi. 32, but Mass., Sam., Syr. read 19 
“narrow.” The corruption is native instead of xb and connect it with the 
to the text. It most probably arose preceding verb. 


from a scribe’s wishing to make an 26. Cf. Gen. xxvi. 33. 
antithesis between the name of this Ahuzzath. Eth. ’Akézat. 
well and that of the next ‘‘ Room.” 28-32. The hatred expressed in these 


21-26. Cf. Gen. xxvi. 23-25, 32-33. verses is hardly intelligible save in a 
24-25. There is mention of only one contemporary of the wars waged by the 
well in Gen. xxvi. 25. Maccabeans against the Philistine cities. 
25. The implication of our text is This passage is here introduced gratui- 
that owing to Isaac having made ἃ tously into the narrative (so also Bousset, 
covenant with Abimelech his servants Ζ,. 7. NT liche Wissensch, 1890, p. 200). 
failed to find water. Of the five chief cities of the Philistines 
They had not found. Our text and (Jos. xiii. 3) four were still in existence 


CHAPTER XXIV. 21-30 155 


Philistines and said: “Cursed be the Philistines unto the 
day of wrath and indignation from the midst of all nations; 
may God make them a derision and a curse and an object 
of wrath and indignation in the hands of the sinners the 
Gentiles and in the hands of the Kittim. 29. And who- 
ever escapes the sword of the enemy and the Kittim, may 
the righteous nation root out in judgment from under 
heaven; for they will be the enemies and foes of my 


children throughout their generations upon the earth. 
30. And no remnant will be left to them, 
Nor one that will be saved on the day of the wrath of 


judgment ; 


For for destruction and rooting out and expulsion from 
the earth is the whole seed of the Philistines (re- 


served), 


And there will no longer be left for these Caphtorim a 
name or a seed on the earth. 


in Maccabean times, Askelon, Ashdod, 
Gaza and Ekron. Of these Ekron 
(Ακκαρών) was given by Alex. Balas to 
Jonathan for his services (1 Mace. x. 
89; Joseph. Ant. xiii. 4. 4), and 
Askelon submitted to him (1 Mace. 
x. 60, xi. 60). Ashdod ("Afwros) 
suffered severely under Judas the Mac- 
cabee (1 Macc. v. 68) and was captured, 
put to the sword, and burnt by Jona- 
than (147 B.c,); the temple of Dagon 
likewise and all that had taken refuge 
in it were burnt (1 Macc. x. 84 ; Joseph. 
Ant. xiii. 4. 4). It was again reduced 
to ashes by John Hyrcanus (1 Macc. 
xvi. 10). As regards Gaza its suburbs 
were burnt by Jonathan and the city 
forced to capitulate (1 Mace. xi. 61-69), 
It was afterwards destroyed by; Alex. 
Jannaeus (Joseph. Ant. xiii. 13. 3). 
Our text reflects correctly the attitude 
of Judah towards the cities of the 
Philistines in the second cent. B.c. 

28. Sinners, the Gentiles. The Latin 
has here “ peccatoris populi.” Cf. xxiii. 
24. The Philistines suffered severely 
at the hands of the Assyrians and Egyp- 


tians — particularly the latter: see 
Herodotus i. 105, ii. 157, 159. 

Kittim (ons, Κιτιεῖς, Κίτιοι, Χετιείμ, 
Χεττάν). These were descended from 
Javan according to Gen. x. 4 and, 
therefore, belonged to the Graeco-Latin 
races. Their country is usually identi- 
fied with Cyprus. In Dan. xi. 30 the 
Kittim are undoubtedly the Romans, 
whereas in 1 Mace. i. 1, viii. 5 they 
are the Macedonians. It is to the 
Macedonians that our text refers. Gaza 
was captured by Alexander the Great 
(Joseph. Ant. xi. 8. 4). 

29. The righteous nation. Judah 
under the Maccabees. See note on 28- 
32 above. 

Generations. 
Text = “days.” 

These Caphtorim. ‘These” = Ell 
emend. from kuélli= “all” with Latin. 
Text = ‘‘all Caphtorim.” According to 
Amos ix. 7; Deut. 11, 23; Jer. xlvii. 
4, the Philistines came originally from 
Caphtor. On the various views as to 
its locality see Hncyc. Bib. 1, 698- 
699. 


Emended with Latin. 


2109 A.M. 


156 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


31. For though he ascend unto heaven, 
Thence will he be brought down, 


And though he make himself strong on earth, 
Thence will he be dragged forth, 


And though he hide himself amongst the nations, 
Even from thence will he be rooted out; 


And though he descend into Sheol, 
There also will his condemnation be great, 
And there also he will have no peace. 
32, And if he go into captivity, | 
By the hands of those that seek his life will they slay 
him on the way, 1 





















And neither name nor seed will be left to him on all 
the earth ; 
For into eternal malediction will he depart.” 
33. And thus is it written and engraved concerning him | 
on the heavenly tables, to do unto him on the day of — 
judgment, so that he may be rooted out of the earth. | 


Rebecca admonishes Jacob not to marry a Canaanitish woman, ἷ 
1-3. Jacob promises to marry a daughter of Laban | 
despite the urgent requests of Esau that he should marry 
a Canaanitish woman, 4-10. Rebecca blesses Jacob, 11- | 
23. (Cf Gen. xxviii. 1-4.) 


XXV. And in the second year of this week in this 4 
jubilee, Rebecca called Jacob her son, and spake unto him, © 
saying: “ My son, do not take thee a wife of the daughters — 
of Canaan, as Esau, thy brother, who took him two wives of — 
the daughters of Canaan, and they have embittered my soul - 


31-32. Based on Amos ix. 2-4. Cf. 1. Second year of this week in this — 
Ps. exxxix. 8 sqq. jubilee. See note on ver. 4. 
31. Though he make himself strong. Do not take thee a wife, etc. Cf. Gen. — 
Lat.=ubi fugiens erit. The corruption xxviii. 1. | 


seems to have originated in the Hebrew. Esau... who took him two wives, 4 
XXV. 1-3. Observe that our author etc. Cf. Gen. xxvi. 34. os 
transposes Gen. xxviii. 1-4 before Gen. Embittered my soul. Cf. Gen. xxvii. — 


xxvii., which contains Jacob’s inter- 46, xxvi. 35. 
ception of Esau’s blessing. 


CHAPTERS XXIV. 31-XXV. 8 157 


with all their unclean deeds: for all their deeds are forni- 
cation and lust, and there is no righteousness with them, for 
(their deeds) are evil. 2. And I, my son, love thee exceed- 
ingly, and my heart and my affection bless thee every hour 
of the day and watch of the night. 3. And now, my son, 
hearken to my voice, and do the will of thy mother, and 
do not take thee a wife of the daughters of this land, but 
only of the house of my father, and of my father’s kindred. 
Thou wilt take thee a wife of the house of my father, and 
the Most High God will bless thee, and thy children will be 
a righteous generation and a holy seed.” 4. And then 
spake Jacob to Rebecca, his mother, and said unto her: 
“ Behold, mother, I am nine weeks of years old, and I neither 
know nor have I touched any woman, nor have I betrothed 
myself to any, nor even think of taking me a wife of the 
daughters of Canaan. 5. For I remember, mother, the 
words of Abraham, our father, for he commanded me not to 
take a wife of the daughters of Canaan, but to take mea 
wife from the seed of my father’s house and from my 
kindred. 6. I have heard before that daughters have been 
born to Laban, thy brother, and I have set my heart on them 
to take a wife from amongst them. 7. And for this reason 
I have guarded myself in my spirit against sinning or being 
corrupted in all my ways throughout all the days of my life ; 
for with regard to lust and fornication, Abraham, my father, 
gave me many commands. 8, And, despite all that he has 
commanded me, these two and twenty years my brother has 


3. Cf. Gen. xxviii. 1, 2. 

4, Nine weeks. If the date in ver. 
1 is right, it follows that since Jacob 
was then sixty-three years old, he was 
born in 2046. This agrees with MSS 
reading in xix. 13; but the estimate 
based on that reading is at variance with 
that which follows from xlv. 13, which 
assigns Jacob’s birth to the year 2041. 
With the statement as to Jacob’s age ef. 
Ber. rabba 68: ‘* Our father Jacob was 
sixty-three years old when he received 


the blessing: fourteen years he spent 
hidden in the house of Eber and seven 
years he served for Rachael: accordingly 
he was eighty-four when he married, but 
Esau was forty.” See also Seder Olam ii. 

I neither know... any woman. 
Syncellus (i. 197) wrongly attributes 
this statement to Josephus : ᾿Ἰώσηππός 
φησιν ὅτι ὁ ᾿Ιακὼβ ἐτῶν ὑπάρχων £Y 
οὐκ ἔγνω ὅλως γυναῖκα, ὡς αὐτὸς ἐξεῖπε 
τῇ μητρὶ Ῥεβέκκᾳ. 


7. With regard to... fornication 


158 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


striven with me, and spoken frequently to me and said: ‘My 
brother, take to wife a sister of my two wives’; but I refuse 
to do as he has done. 9. I swear before thee, mother, that 
all the days of my life I will not take me a wife from the 
daughters of the seed of Canaan, and I will not act wickedly 
as my brother has done. 10. Fear not mother; be assured — 
that I shall do thy will and walk in uprightness, and 
not corrupt my ways for ever. 11. And thereupon she 
lifted up her face to heaven and extended the fingers of her 
hands, and opened her mouth and blessed the Most High 
God, who had created the heaven and the earth, and she 
gave Him thanks and praise. 12. And she said: “ Blessed © 
be the Lord God, and may His holy name be blessed for — 
ever and ever, who has given me Jacob as a pure son and — 
a holy seed; for he is Thine, and Thine shall his seed be f 
continually and throughout all the generations for evermore. i 
13. Bless him, O Lord, and place in my mouth the blessing i 
of righteousness, that I may bless him.” 14. And at that 
hour, when the spirit of righteousness descended into her — 
mouth, she placed both her hands on the head of Jacob, and 
said : | 
15. “ Blessed art thou, Lord of righteousness and God of the 
ages ; 
And may He bless thee beyond all the generations of men. 









May He give thee, my son, the path of righteousness, 
And reveal righteousness to thy seed. 


16, And may He make thy sons many during thy life, 


And may they arise according to the number of the 
months of the year. 


Abraham... gave me many com- 14. Spirit of righteousness (or 
mands. Of. xx. 4, xxxix. 6. “truth”)=7d πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας. 
8. These two and twenty years. Cf. John xiv.17, χν. 96, xvi.13. So 


This agrees with the statement of abd. Cf. xxx. 12. ὁ reads ‘‘ Holy 
Esau’s age in Gen. xxvi. 34, where he Spirit.” The latter is Jewish also: cf. 
is said to have been forty when he Is. lxiii. 10, 11 “His holy Spirit” 
married. Esau was now sixty-three. (wap mi). With the idea conveyed by 


CHAPTER XXV. 9-21 


159 


And may their sons become many and great beyond the 


stars of heaven, 


And their numbers be more than the sand of the sea. 


17. And may He give them this goodly land—as He said He 
would give it to Abraham and to his seed after him 


alway— 


And may they hold it as a possession for ever. 


18. And may I see (born) unto thee, my son, blessed children 


during my life, 


And a blessed and holy seed may all thy seed be. 


19. And as thou hast refreshed thy mother’s spirit during 


+myt life, 


The womb of her that bare thee blesses thee, 


[My affection] and my breasts bless thee 
And my mouth and my tongue praise thee greatly. 


20. Increase and spread over the earth, 
And may thy seed be perfect in the joy of heaven and 


earth for ever ; 


And may thy seed rejoice, 


And on the great day of peace may it have peace. 


21. And may thy name and thy seed endure to all the ages, 
And may the Most High God be their God, 


And may the God of righteousness dwell with them, 
And by them may His sanctuary be built unto all the ages, 


both phrases cf. Deut. xxxiv. 9 the 
spirit of wisdom” (mpan my); Num. 
xi. 25, 26, 29; Neh. ix. 20; Is. xi. 2. 

17. As He said He would give it to 
Abraham and to his seed... alway. 
Of. Luke i. 55, καθὼς ἐλάλησεν. . . τῷ 
᾿Αβραὰμ καὶ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ εἰς 
τὸν αἰῶνα. The words in Luke recall 
both Mic. vii. 20 and our text. Observe 
that this statement in Luke is added 
parenthetically or explanatorily as in 
our text. 

Possession for ever. Cf. the Thucy- 
didean phrase κτῆμα és ἀεί. 


19. Hast refreshed (ab). cd “has 
given thee rest.” 

+Myt. Read “thy,” as the sense 
requires it. 

[My affection]. I have bracketed 
this phrase ; for it comes in awkwardly 
between “ wombs’? « breasts,” «« mouth,” 
and “tongue.” We should expect 
an ‘‘and” to precede it. It may be 
a dittography and have originated as 
a false alternative rendering of nn, 
“womb.” 

21. His sanctuary. . 
ages. Cf. i. 29, 


. unto all the 


2114 A.M, 


160 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


22. Blessed be he that blesseth thee, 
And all flesh that curseth thee falsely may it be 
cursed.” 


23. And she kissed him, and said to him: 
“May the Lord of the world love thee 
As the heart of thy mother and her affection rejoice in 
thee and bless thee.” 
And she ceased from blessing. 


Isaac sends Esau for venison, 1-4. Rebecca wmstructs Jacob to 
obtain the blessing, 5-9. Jacob under the person of 
Esau obtains it, 10-24. Hsaw brings in his venison 
and by his importunity obtains a blessing, 25-34. 
Threatens Jacob, 35. (Cf. Gen. xxvii.) 


XXVI. And in the seventh year of this week Isaac 
called Esau, his elder son, and said unto him: “I am old, 





my son, and behold my eyes are dim in seeing, and I know 4 
not the day of my death. 2. And now take thy hunting 
weapons thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, 
and hunt and catch me (venison), my son, and make me 
savoury meat, such as my soul loveth, and bring it to me 
that I may eat, and that my soul may bless thee before I 
die.” 3. But Rebecca heard Isaac speaking to Esau. 4, And 
Esau went forth early to the field to hunt and catch and bring | 
home to his father. 5. And Rebecca called Jacob, her son, 
and said unto him: “Behold, I heard Isaac, thy father, 
speak unto Esau, thy brother, saying: ‘Hunt for me, and 
make me savoury meat, and bring (it) to me that I may eat 
and bless thee before the Lord before I die. 6. And now, 
my son, obey my voice in that which I command thee: Go 














22. Cf. Gen. xxvii. 29. rendering of Gen. xxvii. 1 which =“ di 
23. Cf. Sir. iv. 10. so that he could not see (πΝ 1). "ἢ 

i 2. Hunt and catch = θήρευσον κα 
XXVI. Cf. Gen. xxvii. 1-41. ἐπιλάβου, a loose rendering of t 
1. Ave dim in seeing. An imperfect phrase in Gen, xxvii. 3. 


CHAPTERS XXV. 22-XXVI. 16 161 


to thy flock and fetch me two good kids of the goats, and I 
will make them savoury meat for thy father, such as he 
loves, and thou shalt bring (it) to thy father that he may 
eat and bless thee before the Lord before he die, and that 
thou mayst be blessed.” 7. And Jacob said to Rebecca his 
mother: “Mother, I shall not withhold anything which my 
father would eat, and which would please him: only I fear, 
my mother, that he will recognise my voice and wish to 
touch me. 8. And thou knowest that I am smooth, and 
Esau, my brother, is hairy, and I shall appear before his eyes 
as an evildoer, and shall do a deed which he had not com- 
manded me, and he will be wroth with me, and I shall bring 
upon myself a curse, and not a blessing.” 9. And Rebecca, 
his mother, said unto him: “ Upon me be thy curse, my son 
only obey my voice.” 10. And Jacob obeyed the voice of 
Rebecca, his mother, and went and fetched two good and 
fat kids of the goats, and brought them to his mother, and 
his mother made them (savoury meat) such as he loved. 
11. And Rebecca took the goodly raiment of Esau, her 
elder son, which was with her in the house, and she clothed 
Jacob, her younger son, (with them), and she put the skins 
of the kids upon his hands and on the exposed parts of his 
neck, 12. And she gave the meat and the bread which she 
had prepared into the hand of her son Jacob. 13. And 
Jacob went in to his father and said: “I am thy son: I 
have done according as thou badest me: arise and sit and 
eat of that which I have caught, father, that thy soul may 
bless me.” 14. And Isaac said to his son: “ How hast 
thou found so quickly, my son?” 15, And Jacob said: 
“ Because (the Lord) thy God caused me to find.” 16. And 


7. First half of verse added by our him” against Latin and Gen. xxvii, 17. 


author in favour of Jacob. This addition is found also in the 
10. (Savoury meat). Added from Eth. version of Gen. xxvii. 17. 
Latin. 15. (The Lord). Supplied from Latin. 


12. Gave. Here Eth. adds “to Caused me to find (=’arkabani 6c). 
Il 


162 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Isaac said unto him: “Come near, that I may feel thee, my 
son, if thou art my son Esau or not.” 17. And Jacob went 
near to Isaac, his father, and he felt him and said: 18. 
“The voice is Jacob’s voice, but the hands are the hands of 
Esau,” and he discerned him not, because it was a dispensa- 
tion from heaven to remove his power of perception and 
Isaac discerned not, for his hands were hairy as (his brother) 
Esau’s, so that he blessed him. 19. And he said: “Art 
thou my son Esau?” and he said: “I am thy son”: 
and he said, “Bring near to me that I may eat of that 
which thou hast caught, my son, that my soul may bless 
thee.” 20. And he brought near to him, and he did eat, 
and he brought him wine and he drank. 21. And Isaac, 
his father, said unto him: “Come near and kiss me, 
my son.” And he came near and kissed him. 22. And 


he smelled the smell of his raiment, and he blessed him and ~ 


said: “Behold, the smell of my son is as the smell of a 
(full) field which the Lord hath blessed. 
23. And may the Lord give thee of the dew of heaven 

And of the dew of the earth, and plenty of corn and oil: 


Let nations serve thee, 
And peoples bow down to thee. 


= 


j 















L 


a= helped me”; d=‘ caused me to 
see.” Latin gives direxit. In my 
text I emended the phrase into arti ani 
=direxit, comparing xxi. 2 where the 
Eth, has this verb as the equivalent of 
dirigere in the Latin. But the read- 
ing of bc may be right as Praetorius 
thinks. 

18. Because it was a dispensation 
from heaven. This clause is borrowed 
from 1 Kings xii. 15; cf. 2 Chron. 
x. 15. 

His power of perception, literally, 
«his spirit.” 

(His brother). 
Latin. 

19. Jam thy son. For an analogous 
evasion, Beer compares Ber. rabba 65: 
“T am Esau the first born” (Gen. 
xxvii. 24). R. Levi said: Jacob meant: 


Added from the 


I am he who will receive the ten com- 
mandments (which begin with the 
words “J am”), but Esau is thy first 
born. 

21. Come near. Latin adds “to me.” 
So also LXX and Vulg. of Gen. xxvii. 
26. 

22. (Full). Added from the Latin. 
So Sam., LXX, and Vulg. of Gen, xxvii. 
27. Mass. omits. 

23. Give the. bed add “and 
multiply thee.” a transposes it before 
tt may the Lord give thee.” 

Dew of the earth. The same render- 
ing of τῆς πιότητος τῆς γῆς is found in 
the Eth. version of Gen. xxvii. 28. 

And plenty. MSS add against 
parallelism and Gen. xxvii. 28 before 
“plenty” the clause “may He give 
plentifully to thee.” 


















CHAPTER XXVI. 17-31 163 


24. Be lord over thy brethren, 
And let thy mother’s sons bow down to thee; 


And may all the blessings wherewith the Lord hath 
blessed me and blessed Abraham, my father, 
Be imparted to thee and to thy seed for ever: 


Cursed be he that curseth thee, 
And blessed be he that blesseth thee.” 
25. And it came to pass as soon as Isaac had made an end 
of blessing his son Jacob, and Jacob had gone forth from 
Isaac his father the hid himself andt Esau, his brother, 
came in from his hunting. 26. And he also made savoury 
meat, and brought (it) to his father, and said unto his father : 
“Let my father arise, and eat of my venison that thy soul 
may bless me.” 27. And Isaac, his father, said unto him: 
“Who art thou?” And he said unto him: “I am thy first 
born, thy son Esau: I have done as thou hast commanded 
me.” 28. And Isaac was very greatly astonished, and said: 
“Who is he that hath hunted and caught and brought (it) 
to me, and I have eaten of all before thou camest, and have 
blessed him: (and) he shall be blessed, and all his seed for 
ever.” 29. And it came to pass when Esau heard the 
words of his father Isaac that he cried with an exceeding 
great and bitter cry, and said unto his father: “ Bless 
me, (even) me also, father.” 30. And he said unto him: 
“Thy brother came with guile, and hath taken away thy 
blessing.” And he said: “Now I know why his name is 
named Jacob: behold, he hath supplanted me these two 
times: he took away my birth-right, and now he hath taken 
away my blessing.” 31. And he said: “Hast thou not 


24, The blessings wherewith the Lord See note 


. » » blessed Abraham, etc. Cf. Gen. 


28. Hunted and caught. 
on ver. 2. 


xxviii. 4. 

25. tHe hid himself and}. This looks 
like an addition to the text. Read 
“that.” 


30. Iknow why (or “how”)=olda ὡς. 
This may be a corruption of δικαίως. 
In that case the text would agree with 
Gen. xxvii. 36. 


164 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


reserved a blessing for me, father?” and Isaac answered and 


said unto Esau: 


“Behold, I have made him thy lord, 
And all his brethren have I given to him for servants, 
And with plenty of corn and wine and oil have I 


strengthened him : 


And what now shall I do for thee, my son?” 
32. And Esau said to Isaac, his father : 

“ Hast thou but one blessing, O father ? 

Bless me, (even) me also, father” : 


And Esau lifted up his voice and wept. 
answered and said unto him: 


33. And Isaac 


“Behold, far from the dew of the earth shall be thy 


dwelling, 


And far from the dew of heaven from above. 


34, And by thy sword wilt thou live, 
And thou wilt serve thy brother. 


And it shall come to pass when thou becomest 


great, 


And dost shake his yoke from off thy neck, 

Thou wilt sin a complete sin unto death, 

And thy seed will be rooted out from under heaven.” 
35. And Esau kept threatening Jacob because of the bless- 
ing wherewith his father blessed him, and he said in his 


33. Dew of the earth. See note on 
verse 23. 

84. Becomest great = abaika (so δ). 
ac=“refusest” (’abaika) which is (1) a 
corruption of the former. dg is corrupt 
but supports 6. The text here agrees 
with the Sam, s1xn(Gen. xxvii. 40) which 
is the niphal or hiphal of nN. Mass. = Jn 
as to the meaning of which the versions 
vary. LXX has καθέλῃς = ግ,ገሰn from 117". 

34. Thou wilt sin a complete sin unto 
death, or “every sin unto death.” This 
change is contrary to all tradition. In 
Onkelos we have: ‘ And it will come to 
pass when his (Jacob’s) sons transgress 
the words of the law, that thou wilt 


remove his yoke from off thy neck.” 
Similarly in the Jerusalem and Ps,-Jon. 
Targums and in Ber. rabba 67. This — 
passage in our text is attributed to © 
Genesis by Syncellus, i. 202: τῷ Ἡσαῦ 
ἔφη ἐν ταῖς εὐλογίαις ὁ ᾿Ισαάκ, ἔσται 
δὲ ἡνίκα ἂν καθέλῃς καὶ ἐκλύσῃς τὸν 
ζυγὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦτραχήλου σου πλημ- — 
μελήσῃς εἰς θάνατον. Glycas (p. 2685) 
appears to assign it to Josephus: τότε 
οὖν ἐπληρώθη ἡ τοῦ ᾿Ισαὰκ προφητεία 
ἡνίκα ἂν καθέλῃς τὸν ζυγὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ 
σου ἐκ τοῦ τραχήλου cov, πλημμέλειαν 
πλημμελήσεις θανάτου. καὶ τὰ μὲν τοῦ 
᾿Ιωσήπου τοιαῦτα. | 

Sin unto death. Cf. xxi. 22. 





CHAPTERS XXVI. 32-XXVII. 6 165 


heart: “ May the days of mourning for my father now come, 
so that I may slay my brother Jacob.” 


Rebecca alarmed at Esau’s threats, prevails on Isaac to send 
Jacob to Mesopotamia, 1-12. Isaac comforts Rebecca on 
the departure of Jacob, 13-18. Jacobs dream and vow 
at Bethel, 19-27. (Cf. Gen. xxviii.) 


XXVIL And the words of Esau, her elder son, were 
told to Rebecca in a dream, and Rebecca sent and called 
Jacob her younger son, and said unto him: 2. “Behold 
Esau thy brother will take vengeance on thee so as to 
kill thee. 3. Now, therefore, my son, obey my voice, 
and arise and flee thou to Laban, my brother, to Haran, 
and tarry with him a few days until thy brother’s anger 
turns away, and he remove his anger from thee, and forget 
all that thou hast done; then I will send and fetch thee 
from thence.” 4. And Jacob said: “Iam not afraid; if he 
wishes to kill me, I will kill him.” 5. But she said unto 
him: “Let me not be bereft of both my sons on one day.” 
6. And Jacob said to Rebecca his mother: “Behold, thou 
knowest that my father has become old, and does not see 
because his eyes are dull, and if I leave him it will be evil 
in his eyes, because I leave him and go away from you, and 
my father will be angry, and will curse me. I will not go; 


35. May the days, etc. Observe the 
malicious turn given to Esau’s words 
in Gen. xxvii. 41. 


Abraham and Jacob from the reproach 
of leaving their fathers in their old 
age. Singer (p. 170) writes: In der 


XXVII. 1-5. Cf. Gen. xxvii. 42-45. 

1. Were told to Rebecca in a dream. 
In the Ps.-Jon. on Gen. xxvii. 42 it is 
said: “And the words of Esau her 
elder son were told to Rebecca by the 


Holy Spirit.” In Ber. rabba on the 
same passage Rebecca is called a 
prophetess, 


6. This verse like xii. 31 owes its 
existence, as Singer has pointed out, to 
the author’s desire to protect his heroes 


Haggada wird naémlich Jakob darob 
getadelt, dass er so lange Zeit von 
seinen Eltern fernblieb und dadurch 
die Uebung der Kindespflichten verab- 
sdumte (Megilla 16 p, Sed. Od. rabba 2, 
Tanch. u. Lek. Tob. Wagescheb in 
Raschi, Gen. xxxvii. 34), wogegen Esau 
in dieser Hinsicht sehr gepriesen und 
als Muster eines guten Kindes darge- 
stellt wird (Ber. rabba 65, 82 ; Debarim 
rabba 1, Pesikta rab. xxiv.). 


166 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


when he sends me, then only will I go.” 7. And Rebecca 
said to Jacob: “I will go in and speak to him, and he will 
send thee away.” 8. And Rebecca went in and said to 
Isaac: “I loathe my life because of the two daughters of 
Heth, whom Esau has taken him as wives; and if Jacob 
take a wife from among the daughters of the land such as 
these, for what purpose do 1 further live; for the daughters 
of Canaan are evil.” 9. And Isaac called Jacob and blessed 
him, and admonished him and said unto him: 10. “Do 
not take thee a wife of any of the daughters of Canaan ; 
arise and go to Mesopotamia, to the house of Bethuel, thy 
mother’s father, and take thee a wife from thence of the 
daughters of Laban, thy mother’s brother. 11. And God 
Almighty bless thee and increase and multiply thee that 
thou mayest become a company of nations, and give thee 
the blessings of my father Abraham, to thee and to thy seed 
after thee, that thou mayest inherit the land of thy sojourn- 
ings and all the land which God gave to Abraham: go, my 
son, in peace.” 12. And Isaac sent Jacob away, and he 
went to Mesopotamia, to Laban the son of Bethuel the 
Syrian, the brother of Rebecca, Jacob's mother. 13. And it 
came to pass after Jacob had arisen to go to Mesopotamia 
that the spirit of Rebecca was grieved after her son, and she 
wept. 14. And Isaac said to Rebecca: “My sister, weep 
not on account of Jacob, my son; for he goeth in peace, 


and in peace will he return. 


8. Cf. Gen. xxvii. 46. 

9-12. Cf. Gen. xxviii. 1-5. 

14. My sister. This term as applied 
by Isaac to his wife is used as an ex- 
pression of tenderness. It is possible 
that Singer (p. 168 note) is right in 
stating that it is designed by our author 
to justify the fact of Isaac’s having 
called her his sister at the Court of 
Abimelech. As instances of the former 
use we might quote Tobit’s address to 
his wife (Tobit v. 21): μὴ λόγον ἔχε, 
ἀδελφή : also vii, 15, viii. 4, 73 also 


15. The Most High God will 


Song of Solomon iv. 9, 10, 12, v. 1. 
This usage was common in the old 
Egyptian songs as Maspero and Spiegel- 
berg have shown (see Budde, Das 
Hohenlied, pp. xvi-xvii). “Brother” 
was used in these songs also with a 
similar meaning. ἀδελφή in 1 Cor. ix. 
5 has quite a different meaning. It 
denotes one who is connected by the 
tie of the Christian religion. The above 
usage, is according to Singer (p. 208 
note), unknown in Rabbinic _litera- 
ture. 





CHAPTER XXVII. 7-24 167 


preserve him from all evil, and will be with him; for He 
will not forsake him all his days; 16. For I know that 
his ways will be prospered in all things wherever he goes, 
until he return in peace to us, and we see him in peace. 
17. Fear not on his account, my sister, for he is on the 
upright path and he is a perfect man: and he is faithful 
and}will not perish. Weep not.” 18. And Isaac comforted 
Rebecca on account of her son Jacob, and blessed him. 19. 
And Jacob went from the Well of the Oath to go to Haran 
on the first year of the second week in the forty-fourth 
jubilee, and he came to Luzon the mountains, that is, 
Bethel, on the new moon of the first month of this week, 2115 a.m. 
and he came to the place at even and turned from the way 
to the west of the road that night: and he slept there; for 
the sun had set. 20. And he took one of the stones of 
that place and laid it (at his head) under the tree, and he 
was journeying alone, and he slept. 21. And he dreamt 
that night, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the 
top of it reached to heaven, and behold, the angels of the 
Lord ascended and descended on it: and behold, the Lord 
stood upon it. 22. And He spake to Jacob and said: “I 
am the Lord God of Abraham, thy father, and the God of 
Isaac; the land whereon thou art sleeping, to thee shall I 
give it, and to thy seed after thee. 23. And thy seed will 
be as the dust of the earth, and thou wilt increase to the 
west and to the east, to the north and the south, and 
in thee and in thy seed will all the families of the 
nations be blessed. 24. And behold, I shall be with thee, 


16. Will be prospered=jésérih (= 19. Luz. Cf. Gen. xxviii. 19. 
the Latin dirigentur) emended from 20. (At his head). Added from the 
jeséréh. Text=‘‘he will prosper.” Latin. 


17. On the upright path. So band Under the tree. This phrase is not 
Latin, in via recta. acd diverge in found in Gen. xxviii. 11. It seems to 
different directions. be the wooden post or mast (mx) which 

And he is faithful. ab and Latin stood at Canaanitish places of worship. 
omit “and. See Encyc. Bid. i. 330-382. 

19-20. Cf. Gen, xxviii. 10, 11, 19. 21-27. Cf. Gen. xxviii, 12-22, 


2122 AM 


168 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


and shall keep thee whithersoever thou goest, and I shall 
bring thee again into this land in peace; for I shall not 
leave thee until I do everything that I told thee of.” 
25. And Jacob awoke from his sleep, and said, “Truly 
this place is the house of the Lord, and I knew it not.” 
And he was afraid and said: “Dreadful is this place 
which is none other than the house of God, and this 
is the gate of heaven.” 26. And Jacob arose early in the 
morning, and took the stone which he had put under his 
head and set it up as a pillar for a sign, and he poured oil 
upon the top of it. And he called the name of that place 
Bethel; but the name of the place was Luz at the first. 27. 
And Jacob vowed a vow unto the Lord, saying: “If the 
Lord will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I 
go, and give me bread to eat and raiment to put on, so that 
I come again to my father’s house in peace, then shall the 
Lord be my God, and this stone which I have set up as a 
pillar for a sign in this place, shall be the Lord’s house, 
and of all that thou givest me, I shall give the tenth to 
thee, my God.” 


Jacob marries Leah and Rachel, 1-10. His children by Leah 
and Rachel and by their handmaids, 11-24. Jacob 
seeks to leave Laban, 25: but stays on at a certain wage, 
26-28. Jacob becomes rich, 29-30. (Cf Gen. xxix. 
1, 17, 18, 21-35, xxx. 1-13, 17-22, 24, 25, 28, 32, 
Di 40, xxx. 1, 2.) 


XXVIII. And he went on his journey, and came to the 
land of the east, to Laban, the brother of Rebecca, and he 
was with him, and served him for Rachel his daughter one 
week. 2. And in the first year of the third week he said ~ 


25. Awoke from... sleep Ξε ἐξύπνωσε XXVIII. 1. Cf. Gen. xxix. 1. 
ἐξ ὕπνου. MSS corrupt = rye ὕπνον 9-4, Cf. Gen. xxix. 21-25, 
= “slept a sleep.” 





CHAPTERS XXVII. 25-XXVIII. 8 169 


unto him: “Give me my wife, for whom I have served thee 
seven years”; and Laban said unto Jacob: “I will give 
thee thy wife.” 3. And Laban made a feast, and took Leah 
his elder daughter, and gave (her) to Jacob as a wife, and 
gave her Zilpah his handmaid for an handmaid; and Jacob 
did not know, for he thought that she was Rachel. 4. And 
he went in unto her, and behold, she was Leah; and Jacob 
Was angry with Laban, and said unto him: “ Why hast thou 
dealt thus with me? Did not I serve thee for Rachel and 
not for Leah? Why hast thou wronged me? Take thy 
daughter, and I will go; for thou hast done evil to me.” 
5. For Jacob loved Rachel more than Leah; for Leah’s 
eyes were weak, but her form was very handsome; but 
Rachel had beautiful eyes and a beautiful and very hand- 
6. And Laban said to Jacob: “It is not so 
done in our country, to give the younger before the elder.” 
And it is not right to do this; for thus it is ordained and 
written in the heavenly tables, that no one should give his 
younger daughter before the elder—but the elder one gives 
first and after her the younger—and the man who does so, they 
set down guilt against him in heaven, and none is righteous 
that does this thing, for this deed is evil before the Lord. 
7. And command thou the children of Israel that they do 
not this thing; let them neither take nor give the younger 
before they have given the elder, for it is very wicked. 8. 
And Laban said to Jacob: “ Let the seven days of the feast 
of this one pass by, and I shall give thee Rachel, that thou 


some form. 


3. Zilpah. Eth. Zalafa. See note These are the words of the angels 


on ver. 9. 

He thought. For ‘‘he” (a) bcd read 
Jacob, 

5. Cf. Gen. xxix. 17-182. 

Leah's eyes were weak. Ps.-Jon. in 
loc. and Ber. rabba 70 attribute this 
weakness to Leah’s weeping. 

6. It is not... before the elder. 
Cf. Gen. xxix. 26. 

And it is not right to do this, ete. 


enunciating the law as Singer (p. 82) 
has recognised. There is no hint 
according to Beer and Singer of this 
ordinance in tradition. 

But the elder (so δ). acd omit 
through homoioteleuton, as Littmann 
has pointed out. 

8-10. Cf. Gen. xxix. 27-29. Jacob’s 
marriage with two sisters was expressly 
forbidden by the later law: cf. Lev. 


170 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


mayst serve me another seven years, that thou mayst 


pasture my sheep as thou didst in the former week.” 


9, 


And on the day when the seven days of the feast of Leah | 
had passed, Laban gave Rachel to Jacob, that he might 
serve him another seven years, and he gave to Rachel 


Bilhah, the sister of Zilpah, as a handmaid. 


10. And he 


served yet other seven years for Rachel, for Leah had been 


given to him for nothing. 


xviii, 18. Justin Martyr, Dial. c. 
Tryph. 134, declares it to be οὐ θεμιτόν. 

8. Our author rightly understands 
Gen, xxix. 27-29, and represents Jacob as 
receiving Rachel when the seven days 
of Leah’s feast were over. Josephus 
(Ant. i. 19. 7) wrongly makes Jacob 
wait for seven years after his marriage 
with Leah. 

9. Bilhah. Eth. Balan. 

The sister of Zilpah., Bilhah and 
Zilpah appear as sisters also in Test. 
XII. Patriarch. Naph. i. Naphtali 
declares: 7 δὲ μήτηρ μου ἐστὶ Bada, 
θυγάτηρ Pegéou, ἀδελφοῦ Δεβόρρας, 
τῆς τροφοῦ Ῥεβέκκας... . ὁ δὲ Ῥόθεος ἐκ 
τοῦ γένους ἢν ᾿Αβραάμ.... καὶ αἰχ- 
μαλωτισθεὶξ ἠγοράσθη ὑπὸ Λάβαν" 
καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ Αἰνᾶν τὴν παιδίσκην 
αὐτοῦ εἰς γυναῖκα" ἥτις ἔτεκεν θυγατέρα, 








καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτὴν Ζελῴφάν. .. καὶ 
I. Gen. xxix.- II. Jubilees 
ἜΣ, EEX: according to the 
and Jubilees. date of birth. 
1 Reuben Reuben 
2 Simeon Simeon 
3 Levi Levi 
4 Judah Dan 
5 Dan Judah 
6 Naphtali Naphtali 
7 Gad Gad 
8 Asher Tssachar 
9 Issachar Asher 
10 Zebulon Joseph 
11 Joseph Zebulon 
12 Benjamin Benjamin 





It will be observed that the order in 
II. diverges from all the others as to 
Dan, Issachar, and Joseph. The Mid- 
rash Tadshe, which is partly based 


11. And the Lord opened the 


ἑξῆς ἔτεκεν τὴν Bdddav. In later 
Jewish tradition they are still repre- 
sented as sisters, but as daughters of 
Laban by a concubine: cf. Ps.-Jon. 
on Gen. xxix. 24, 29; Ber. rabba 74. 
Singer adds Pirke R. El. 36 on p. 118 
note. 

11-24. Cf. Gen. xxix. 31-xxx. 1-13, 
17-22, 24. 

11-24. The twelve sons of Jacob. 
The twelve appear in our text in the 
same order as in Gen. xxix. 32-34, 
xxx. 1-24, xxxv. 17-18. The follow- 
ing tables (taken from Rénsch, p. 330) 
will serve to make clear the different 
order of these names. 1. In the © 
narrative of Gen. xxix.-xxxv. and | 
Jubilees. x, In Jubilees according to 
the date of birth. ur, In Test. XII. ry 
Patriarchs according to date of birth. 
Iv. In Gen. xlix. 















ΠῚ. Test. XII. 
Patriarchs accord- 





ing to date of TY. Gen. xix 
birth. 

Reuben Reuben 
Simeon Simeon 
Levi Levi 
Judah Judah 
Dan Zebulon 
Issachar Issachar 
Naphtali Dan 
Gad Gad 
Zebulon Asher 
Asher Naphtali 
Joseph Joseph 
Benjamin Benjamin 


on our text, shows the same order (see 
below). Probably the dates are corrup 
Rousch proposes to read seventh instead 
of sixth (an easy emendation resting on 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 9-11 


I71 


womb of Leah, and she conceived and bare Jacob a son, and 


he called his name Reuben, on the fourteenth day of the 2122 a,x. 


confusion of 1 and 1) in Jub. xxviii. 24. 
‘In that case Joseph would be born in 
_ 2135 a.m. and his place in the Jubilees 
list would agree with those of the 
other authorities. But this date does 
not agree with what is required by 
XXXIV. 10 and xlvi. 1 of our text. For 
these passages when taken together 
imply that Joseph was born in the 
year 2132. See note on xxviii. 24, 


Reuben born 14th of 9th month in 1st year of the 3rd week 


Simeon ,, 21st of 10th ΓΞ 
Levi SD OL tnt 93 
Judah ,, 15th of 3rd is 
Dan » 9th of 6th fe 

5th of 7th Fe 


Naphtali ,, 
Gad » 12th of 8th Pe 


Asher » 2nd of 11th AE 
Tssachar ,, 4th of 5th nn 
Zebulon ,, 7th of 7th δ 
Joseph ,, Ist of 4th 39 
Benjamin», 11th of 8th ys 


This order, corrected as Ronsch pro- 
poses above, is found in Syncellus i. 
198, though the dates differ from those 
in our text: καὶ δουλεύσας ἔτη ζ΄ ἔλαβε 
τὴν Λείαν καὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ῥουβὴν τῷ 
π’ ἔτει kal τὸν Συμεὼν τῷ πα΄, τὸν δὲ 
Λευὶ τῷ TB , τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν τῷ wy, τὸν 
Δὰν τῷ πε΄, τὸν Ν εφθαλεὶμ τῷ TS, τὸν 
Τὰδ τῷ rE, τὸν ᾿Ασὴρ τῷ πη΄, τὸν 
Ἰσσάχαρ τῷ πθ΄, τὸν Ζαβουλὼν καὶ 
τὴν Δείναν ἐκ Λείας τῷ 3’, τὸν Ἰωσὴφ 
ἐκ τῆς Ῥαχὴλ τῷ 5α΄. 

The following imperfect list (derived 
undoubtedly from our text) of the 
twelve patriarchs with their ages and 
the days of the month on which they 
were born is found in Eppstein’s edition 
of the Midrash Tadshe viii. lines 
2-4: ‘The years of Rebecca were 188, 
of Rachel 36, of Lea 46. Reuben was 
born on the 14th of the 9th month and 
died 125 years old. Simeon was born 
on the 2180 of the 10th month and 
died at the age of 120 years. Levi was 
born on the 1st of the 1st month and 
died at the age of 1357. Dan was born 
on the 6th of the 9th month and 


Rénsch further supposes that the 
copyist transposed the dates for Judah 
and Dan, and again a corruption of 
seventh into sixth; and finally sug- 
gests in the case of Asher and Issachar 
that we should transpose the years 
of their births, and read fourth year 
in Asher’s case and fifth in Issachar’s, 
Thus we should have the following 


list :— 

DI) 
ord ን 8rd 5 = 2194 
6th oy OPO OUD 
7th 38 CLG” fe Les 
1st i Ati DTI) 
2nd 4s Ath, V5; ἘΞ 21391 
3rd "ἡ Sth ΠΝ =o 2032 
4th "κα Athy PTSD 
5th 93 ፈth 3 2 = 2154 
6th es Ath 4,9 =) 21354 
7th Fs Car ee 99 
1st Ἢ ΔῈΝ = 2145 


died at the age of 125; Judah on 
15th of 8rd and died 119 (?) (text in- 
distinct) ; Naphtali on the 5th of the 3rd 
and died aged 133 ; Gad on the 10th of 
the 7th and died 125 ; Issachar on 4th 
of 5th month and died 122; Asher on 
2nd of (corrupt text) and died 123; 
Joseph on the 1st of the 7th and died 
110.” It will be observed that more 
than half the above dates of the month 
correspond exactly to those in Jubilees, 
and nearly all the ages to those in 
Test. XII. Patriarchs (see below). The 
Book of Jashar (op. cit. ii. 1244, 1246, 
1248) agrees with the Testament XII. 
Patriarch. in giving the same ages for 
Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Issachar, Gad, 
Joseph, but disagrees in the cases of 
Judah, Dan, Asher, Zebulon and 
Naphtali, to whom it ascribes respec- 
tively the following ages: 129, 124, 
123, 114, 132. 

In the Test. XII. Patriarchs the dates 
vary also. The facts have been collected 
by Dodwell and are found in Fabricius, 
Cod. Pseud. V.T. i. 749-754. See also 
Ronsch, 327-329. The chief are :— 


[LIST—OVER 


2124 A.M. 


2127 A.M. 


2129 A.M. 


172 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


ninth month, in the first year of the third week. 12. But 
the womb of Rachel was closed, for the Lord saw that Leah 
was hated and Rachel loved. 13. And again Jacob went 
in unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare Jacob a second 
son, and he called his name Simeon, on the twenty-first of 
the tenth month, and in the third year of this week. 14. 
And again Jacob went in unto Leah, and she conceived, and 
bare him a third son, and he called his name Levi, in the 
new moon of the first month in the sixth year of this week. 
15. And again Jacob went in unto her, and she conceived, 
and bare him a fourth son, and he called his name Judah, 
on the fifteenth of the third month, in the first year of the 
+fourth+ week. 16. And on account of all this Rachel envied 
Leah, for she did not bear, and she said to Jacob: “Give me 
children”; and Jacob said: “Have I withheld from thee 
the fruits of thy womb? Have I forsaken thee?” 17. 
And when Rachel saw that Leah had borne four sons to 
Jacob, Reuben and Simeon and Levi and Judah, she said 
unto him: “Go in unto Bilhah my handmaid, and she will 


Reuben was born in the 76th year of Jacob’s life, and died aged 125 in the 
same year as Zebulon aged 
114. 


Simeon - 79th is and died aged 120 in the 
same year as Joseph aged 
110. 

Levi iy 81st and died aged 137. 

Judah Ἔ 84th ΑΞ "ἢ 119, 

Dan 85th 125. 





Issachar died aged 122; 
Naphtali, 180; Gad, 125. 


Issachar, Naphtali, Gad 86th 





Zebulon and Asher 87th ΕἸ Zebulon died aged 114; 
Asher, 126. 

Dinah i) 88th sg 

Joseph + 89th ን and died aged 110. 

Benjamin 35 101st "ἡ 2 125. 


We must be content with these dates 
till a critical edition of this work is 
issued. For a different set of dates see 
Eusebius, Praep. Hv. ix. 21. 

11. He called. In Gen. xxix. 32 it 
is ‘‘she called.’ Perhaps we should so 
read here and in verses 13, 14, 15, 18. 
In 19, 20, 21, 22, 28, 24 this form is 
actually found. 








15. From the context (cf. verses 
15 and 18) it is obvious that the 
dates in the text are corrup 
Judah was born before Rachel gave 
Bilhah to Jacob. Yet the text sets 
the birth of Bilhah’s son two years 
before that of Judah. See note on 
11-24, 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 12-24 173 


conceive, and bear a son unto me.” 18. (And she gave 
(him) Bilhah her handmaid to wife.) And he went in unto 
her, and she conceived, and bare him a son, and he called 2127 a.m. 
his name Dan, on the ninth of the sixth month, in the +sixth} 
year of the third week. 19. And Jacob went in again unto 
Bilhah a second time, and she conceived, and bare Jacob 
another son, and Rachel called his name Naphtali, on the 
fifth of the seventh month, in the second year of the fourth 2180 a.m. 
week. 20. And when Leah saw that she had become 
sterile and did not bear, she envied (Rachel) and she also 
gave her handmaid Zilpah to Jacob to wife, and she con- 
ceived, and bare a son, and Leah called his name Gad, on 
the twelfth of the eighth month, in the third year of the 2131 a.m. 
fourth week. 21. And he went in again unto her, and she 
conceived, and bare him a second son, and Leah called his 
name Asher, on the second of the eleventh month, in the 2133 Ax. 
+fifth+ year of the fourth week. 22. And Jacob went in 
unto Leah, and she conceived, and bare a son, and she called 
his name Issachar, on the fourth of the fifth month, in the 2132 a.m. 
+fourth+ year of the fourth week, and she gave him to a nurse. 
23. And Jacob went in again unto her, and she conceived, 
and bare two (children), a son and a daughter, and she called 
the name of the son Zebulon, and the name of the daughter 
Dinah, in the seventh of the seventh month, in the sixth year 2134 a.m. 
of the fourth week. 24. And the Lord was gracious to 
Rachel, and opened her womb, and she conceived, and bare 
a son, and she called his name Joseph, on the new moon of 
the fourth month, in the sixth year in this fourth week. 2134 ax, 


18. On the date assigned to Dan see Latin reads et dedit. Gen. xxx. 9 has 
note on 11-24. “took and gave.” 

21-22. On the dates see note on 11-24. 

24. According to xxxiv. 10 Joseph was 
sold into Egypt in 2149 at the age of 


20. Become sterile and did not bear. 
Cf. Gen. xxx. 9=“‘had left bearing.” 
1 here withdraw the emendation in my seventeen (xlvi. 3). Hence this would 


text. require the date in our text to be 2132. 

Enwied (Rachel) and she also gave. This change is required also by xlvi. 
So MSS but the text is doubtful. My 1. This would require “fourth” in- 
emendation of the text I here withdraw. stead of “sixth,” but see note on 11-24. 


174 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


25. And in the days when Joseph was born, Jacob said to 
Laban ? “Give me my wives and sons, and let me go to 
my father Isaac, and let me make me an house; for I have 
completed the years in which I have served thee for thy 
two daughters, and I will go to the house of my father.” 
26. And Laban said to Jacob: “TTarry with me for thy 
wages, and pasture my flock for me again, and take thy 
wages.” 27. And they agreed with one another that he 
should give him as his wages those of the lambs and kids 
which were born black and spotted and white, (these) were 
to be his wages. 28. And all the sheep brought forth 
spotted and speckled and black, variously marked, and they | 
brought forth again lambs like themselves, and all that were | 
spotted were Jacob's and those which were not were 
Laban’s. 29. And Jacob’s possessions multiplied exceed- 
ingly, and he possessed oxen and sheep and asses and camels, 
and menservants and maidservants. 30. And Laban and ὃ 
his sons envied Jacob, and Laban took back his sheep from : 
him, and he observed him with evil intent. ἢ 






Jacob departs secretly, 1-4. Laban pursues after him, 5-6. 
Covenant of Jacob and Laban, 7-8. Abodes of the 


25-26. Cf. Gen. xxx. 25, 28. 

26. TTarry with me for thy wages.t 
Latin has: Expecta me in mercede. 
Both seem wrong. Gen. xxx. 28 has 
“Appoint (napa) me thy wages. 
Possibly “expecta” goes back to mp 
and “tarry” to cap, but neither of these 
takes us back to the right text. 


Take thy wages. Latin: dabo tibi 
mercedem is better. 

27. Cf. Gen. xxx. 82. 

Those of. So ὃ. abd=“all the 


sheep of.” 

Black and spotted = se on. 
my text for emendation. 

White. This is a false rendering of 
διάλευκα = ἼΡ) (same false rendering in 
Eth. ver. of Gen. xxx. 39), or else it 
presupposes λευκόν which is itself 
wrong. We should render “speckled.” 


See 


28. Cf. Gen. xxx. 39. |, 

Speckled and black, variously marked. — 
This agrees exactly with LXX of Gen, © 
xxx, 89: ποικίλα καὶ σποδοειδῇ bayré 
and Vulg. varia et diverso colore 
respersa. The Mass. has no equivalent 
of the σποδοειδῆ. See my text on this 
clause. 

All that were spotted were Jacob's, 
etc. Cf. Gen. xxx. 32. Jerome 
(Quaest. Hebr. in loc.) seems to have 
had this passage in mind: Si quid 
igitur ex albis et nigris, quae unius 
coloris sunt, varium natum erit, meum 
erit ; si quid vero unius coloris, tuum. — 


29. And sheep. So also LXX of 
Gen. xxx. 43. Mass,, Sam., Syr., 
Vulg. omit. J 


30. Cf. Gen, xxx, 1, 2, 













CHAPTERS XXVIII. 25-XXIX. 7 175 


Amorites (anciently of the Rephaim) destroyed in the 
time of the writer, 9-11. Laban departs, 12. 
reconciled to Esau, 13. Jacob sends supplies of food to 
his parents four times a year to Hebron, 14-17, 19-20. 
Esau marries again, 18. (Cf. Gen. Xxx. 3, 4, 10, 18, 
19-21, 23, 24, 46, 47, xxxii. 22, xxxiii. 10, 16.) 


Jacob is 


XXIX. And it came to pass when Rachel had borne 
Joseph, that Laban went to shear his sheep; for they. were 
distant from him a three days’ journey. 2. And Jacob saw 
that Laban was going to shear his sheep, and Jacob called 
Leah and Rachel, and spake kindly unto them that they 
should come with him to the land of Canaan. 3. For he 
told them how he had seen everything in a dream, even all 
that He had spoken unto him that he should return to his 
father’s house; and they said: “To every place whither 
thou goest we will go with thee.” 4. And Jacob blessed the 
God of Isaac his father, and the God of Abraham his father’s 
father, and he arose and mounted his wives and his children, 
and took all his possessions and crossed the river, and came 
to the land of Gilead, and Jacob hid his intention from 2135 a.m. 
Laban and told him not. 5. And in the seventh year of 
the fourth week Jacob turned (his face) toward Gilead 
in the first month, on the twenty-first thereof. And Laban 
pursued after him and overtook Jacob in the mountain 
of Gilead in the third month, on the thirteenth thereof. 
6. And the Lord did not suffer him to injure Jacob; for He 
appeared to him in a dream by night. And Laban spake to 
Jacob. 7. And on the fifteenth of those days Jacob made 


XXIX. 1. Laban went to shear his 
sheep. Cf. Gen. xxxi. 19 

2. Called Leah, etc. 
xxi, 4, 

3. Seen everything in a dream Cf. 
Gen. xxxi. 10. 

Return to his father’s house. Cf. 
Gen. xxxi. 3, 18. 


Cf. Gen. 


4. Cf. Gen. xxxi. 20, 21. 

Hid his intention (lit. “heart’’). 
So LXX of Gen. xxxi. 20 ἔκρυψε and 
Onkelos ‘p>. Mass, Sam., Syr.= 
ἔκλεψε. 

5-6. Cf. Gen. xxxi. 29, 24. 

7. The fifteenth, we. of the ard 
month, 


176 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


a feast for Laban, and for all who came with him, and Jacob | 
sware to Laban that day, and Laban also to Jacob, that 
neither should cross the mountain of Gilead to the other 


with evil purpose. 
witness ; 
Heap of Witness,” 


wherefore the name of that place is called: 
after this heap. 


8. And he made there a heap for a ι 


“The 
9. But before they used — 


to call the land of Gilead the land of the Rephaim; for it 
was the land of the Rephaim, and the Rephaim were born — 
(there), giants whose height was ten, nine, eight down to | 


seven cubits. 


10. And their habitation was from the land — 


of the children of Ammon to Mount Hermon, and the seats i 
of their kingdom were Karnaim and Ashtaroth, and Edrei, 


and Misfir, and Beon. 
because of the evil of their 


A Feast. Cf. Gen. xxxi. 46. 

8. Cf. Gen. xxxi. 47. 

9. Rephaim. Eth. Rafa 6m. Cf. Gen. 
xiv. 5. 

10. It is difficult to understand why 
our author mentions these seats of the 
Rephaim unless it is that certain 
victories of the Maccabees over the 
Amorites who succeeded the Rephaim 
are connected with them. To these we 
shall draw attention as we proceed. 

Karnaim and Ashtaroth. Eth. 
Qarfné’im and Astarés. In Gen. xiv. 
5 these two appear as one name 
‘* Ashtaroth - Karnaim”’ = ‘‘ Ashtaroth 
of the two horns” (1) in the Mass. and 
Sam. and some MSS of the LXX. On 
the other hand the Syr. and some MSS 
of the LXX support our text. Kuenen, 
Buhl and Siegfried accept this reading. 
Ashtaroth Karnaim appears simply as 
Ashtaroth in Deut. i. 4; Josh. ix. 10, 
xii. 4, xiii. 12, 31 along with Edrei as 
a chief city of Og, king of Bashan. 
This Og was of the remnant of the 
Rephaim, Deut. iii. 11. See Zncyc. Bib. 
i. 335, 336. 

Karnaim. Eth. Qarana’im. Cf. Gen. 
xiv. 5; Amosvi.13. Karnaim a strong 
city (1 Macc. v. 26) was captured by 
Judas and its temple of Atargatis 
burnt and 25000 people put to the 
sword (1 Macc. v. 43, 44; 2 Mace. 
xii. 21, 26). The Rephaim were 


11. And the Lord destroyed them ὶ 





deeds; for they were very ᾿ 
ἐκ 
succeeded .by the Amorites (ver. 11), i 
and of these our text grimly declares — 
that “they have no longer length of i 
life on the earth.” Judas must have 
nearly annihilated them. δὰ 

Edrei. Eth. ’Adra’a. This is the 
biblical Edrei (yi4x, "Edpal, ᾿Εδραίεν), © 
the “Adpa of Ptolemy and the ’Adpda — 
of Eusebius. It was the chief city | 
of Og, king of Bashan, who dwelt at 
Ashtaroth and at Edrei, Josh. xii, 4, 
xiii, 12, 31. Although this town is 
not mentioned as attacked by Judas in, 
his eastern campaign (1 Mace. v.) the © 
fact that it is mentioned here as having — 
been destroyed makes it probable that — 
it did suffer at the hands of Judas. Ἧ 

Mistir = Μεισώρ = aw. Cf. Deut. 
iii. 10, where there is a list of the cities © 
of the plain (wb) belonging to Og which 
were captured by Joshua. This may 
be the same as the valley of Rephaim, 
Josh. xv. 8, xviii. 16. 

Beon=jy2. Eth. Béwon. Cf. Num, 
xxxii. 8. lt isthe same as the Baal-meon - 
(see Encyc. Bib. and Bible Dict. in loc.). 

























a πόλις τοῦ ᾿Αμορραίου. This suits our 
text exactly. Beon and its inhabitants 
were utterly destroyed by Judas 
(1 Macc. v. 4, 5; Joseph, Ant. xii, 
8.1) 


CHAPTER XXIX. 8-16 177 


malignant, and the Amorites dwelt in their stead, wicked 
and sinful, and there is no people to-day which has wrought 
to the full all their sins, and they have no longer length of 
life on the earth. 12. And Jacob sent away Laban, and he 
departed into Mesopotamia, the land of the East, and Jacob 
returned to the land of Gilead. 13. And he passed over the 
Jabbok in the ninth month, on the eleventh thereof. And 
on that day Esau, his brother, came to him, and he was 
reconciled to him, and departed from him unto the land 
of Seir, but Jacob dwelt in tents. 14. And in the first 
year of the fifth week in this jubilee he crossed the Jordan, 2136 a.m. 
and dwelt beyond the Jordan, and he pastured his sheep from 
the sea tof the heapt unto Bethshan, and unto Dothan 
and unto the forest of Akrabbim. 15. And he sent 
to his father Isaac of all his substance, clothing, and food, 
and meat, and drink, and milk, and butter, and cheese, and 
some dates of the valley, 16. And to his mother Rebecca 
also four times a year, between the times of the months, 


11. The Amorites dwelt. 
habitare fecit. 

13. Passed over the Jabbok. Ct. 
Gen. xxxii. 22. 


Latin: citizens to the numberof 13,000 (Joseph. 
Bell, Jud. ii. 18.3). Eth. has Bétasan. 
Dothan. Eth. Dotha#’im = Δωθάειμ 


(Judith iv. 6, vii. 3, ete.)=pnh, Gen. 


He passed over the Jabbok ... on 
the eleventh thereof. Latin has trans- 
ivit Jacob et undecim filii ipsius, prob- 
ably owing to Gen. xxxii. 22. 

He was reconciled. Emended with 
Latin propitiatus (est) from takudnant 
= ‘they were reconciled.” 

14. ΤΟΥ theheapt. Soad. bcgive 
fahahat a word of unknown meaning. 
Latin has salso. Hence Lat, = ‘‘ from 
the Salt Sea.” 

Bethshan = Batgrdy (1 Mace. v. 52, 
xii. 40)=jvi-ma (ie. the Bethshan in 
1 Sam. xxxi.10; 1 Kingsiv.12). This 
town also is associated with Judas, but 
in a peaceful way: cf. 2 Macc. xii. 29- 
31, where it appears under a new name 
Σκυθῶν πόλις (cf. LXX Judg. i. 27, 
where B adds after Βαιθσάν the gloss 
ἥ ἐστιν Σκυθῶν πόλις). In the Roman 
War 65 A.D, the heathen inhabitants of 
this city slaughtered their Jewish fellow- 


xxxvii. 17. 

Unto the ‘*+forestt. Latin has 
aggruum which may be corrupt for 
arborem, seeing that the Eth. has ’oma 
(a)=“ forest.” bed read simply “unto 
Akrabbim.” We should expect “unto 
the ascent of Akrabbim” from Num, 
xxxiv. 4; Josh. xv. 3. 

Akrabbim. Eth. ’Aqrabéth. This 
name is found only in the phrase 
“ Ascent of Akrabbim.” See preceding 
note. ᾿Αἀκραβαττήνη, a district in 
Idumea, where Judas fought against 
the Edomites, 1 Macc. v. 3; Joseph. 
Ant. xii. 8. 1. 

15-16. Jacob, in contrast to Esau 
who robs his father (ver. 18), sends 
presents to him and his mother four 
times a year. The four times may 
correspond, as Rénsch (p. 140) con- 
jectures, to the four festivals instituted 
by Noah (see vi. 28 sqq.): the 1st 


12 


2148 A.M. 


178 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


between ploughing and reaping, and between autumn and 
the rain (season) and between winter and spring, to the 
tower of Abraham. 17. For Isaac had returned from the 
Well of the Oath and gone up to the tower of his father 
Abraham, and he dwelt there apart from his son Esau. 
18. For in the days when Jacob went to Mesopotamia, Esau 
took to himself a wife Mahalath, the daughter of Ishmael, 
and he gathered together all the flocks of his father and his 
wives, and went up and dwelt on Mount Seir, and left 
Isaac his father at the Well of the Oath alone. 19. And 
Isaac went up from the Well of the Oath and dwelt in the 
tower of Abraham his father on the mountains of Hebron, 
20. And thither Jacob sent all that he did send to his 
father and his mother from time to time, all they needed, 
and they blessed Jacob with all their heart and with all 
their soul. 


Dinah ravished, 1-3. Slaughter of the Shechemites, 4-6. 
Laws against intermarriage between Israel and the 
heathen, 7-17. Levi chosen for the priesthood on account 
of his slaughter of the Shechemites, 18-23. Dinah 
recovered, 24. Jacobs reproof, 25-26. (Cf. Gen. 
XXXL, 18, xxxiv. 2, 4, 7, 13-14, 25-30, xxxv. 5.) 


XXX. And in the first year of the sixth week he went 
up to Salem, to the east of Shechem, in peace, in the fourth 


of the 4th month = «« between the times 
of the months’; the 1st of the 7th 
=“ between ploughing and reaping ; 
the 1st of the 10th month=“ between 
autumn and the rain (season) ” ; the 
1st of the lst month = “ between 
winter and spring.” 

16. Between autumn and the rain 
(season). Latin has: in medio 
autumni pluviarum. This is the 
former rain (n7)*), which falls from the 


middle of October to the middle of - 


December. 

Between winter and spring. Latin 
has: in medio pluviarum veris. Eth. 
could be rendered « between the rain 
and spring.” This is the latter rain 
(ehpo5)s which falls in March and 
April. 

18. Cf. Gen. xxviii. 9, xxxvi. 6, 8. 

Mahalath. Eth. Ma éléth. 


XXX. 1. Went up to Salem... in 


| 


i 


CHAPTERS XXIX, 17-XXX. 4 179 


month. 2. And there they carried off Dinah, the daughter 
of Jacob, into the house of Shechem, the son of Hamor, the 
Hivite, the prince of the land, and he lay with her and 
defiled her, and she was a little girl, a child of twelve years, 
3. And he besought his father and her brothers that she 
might be given to him to wife. And Jacob and his sons 
were wroth because of the men of Shechem ; for they had 
defiled Dinah, their sister, and they spake to them with evil 
intent and dealt deceitfully with them and beguiled them. 
4. And Simeon and Levi came unexpectedly to Shechem 
and executed judgment on all the men of Shechem, and 


peace. This passage is based on Gen. 
xxxiii, 18 nbv apy Xan. The LXX, 
Syr., Eusebius, and Jerome here take 
obvi as a proper name. The Sam. reads 


ploy. Our text combines both inter- 
pretations. 

To the east. Gen. xxxiii. 18 has 
“city.” 


2-3. Of. Gen. xxxiv. 2, 4, 7, 13. 


2-6. The history of Jacob’s connec- 
tion with the Shechemites caused much 
trouble to our author. He could hardly 
approve of their slaughter after they 
had consented to circumcision. Accord- 
ingly he omits all reference to the cir- 
cumcision of the Shechemites, as also 
does Josephus (Ant. i. 21.1). On the 
other hand this is given as the reason 
for Jacob’s anger against Simeon and 
Levi in Test. Levi 6: καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ 
πατήρ, καὶ ὠργίσθη, καὶ ἐλυπήθη, ὅτι 
κατεδέξαντο τὴν περιτομὴν καὶ μετὰ 
ταῦτα ἀπέθανον. Notwithstanding the 
severe disapprobation of Simeon and 
Levi in Gen. xlix. 5-7 for their conduct 
in this matter, it was highly extolled 
in the two centuries preceding the 
Christian era. This is done in our text 
and in Test. Levi 5 where the angel 
bids Levi: ποίησον ἐκδίκησιν ἐν Συχὲμ 
ὑπὲρ Δίνας, κἀγὼ ἔσομαι μετά σου, ὅτι 
κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με. καὶ συνετέλεσα τῷ 
καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Εμμώρ, καθὼς 
γέγραπται ἐν ταῖς πλαξὶ τῶν οὐρανῶν : 
and in the Test. Levi 6-7, where Levi 
says that he saw that “the sentence of 
God had gone forth for evil against 
Shechem,” and still more strongly: 


ἔφθασε δὲ ἣ ὀργὴ κυρίου ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς eis 
τέλος. Again in Judith (a Hebrew work 
of the first cent. B.c.) ix. 2: κύριε ὁ 
θεὸς τοῦ πατρός μου Συμεών, ᾧ ἔδωκας 
ἐν χειρὶ ῥομφαίαν εἰς ἐκδίκησιν ἀλ- 
λογενῶν, ot ἔλυσαν μήτραν παρθένου εἰς 
μίασμα καὶ ἐγύμνωσαν μηρὸν εἰς ai- 
σχύνην, κιτιλ. Again in Philo, De Migr. 
Abrahami, 39, Simeon and Levi are 
called οἱ φρονήσεως ἀκουσταὶ καὶ γνώρι- 
μοι for their action in this matter, and 
in the next few lines it is implied that 
Shechem was not circumcised. See also 
the Book of Jashar for a reproduction of 
the ancient favourable view of Simeon 
and Levi (Dict. des Apocr. ii. 1166- 
1168). In the late rabbinic tradition, 
however, Simeon and Levi are judged 
more in accordance with the sentence 
pronounced upon them in Gen xlix. In 
Gen. rabba 80, it is true, there is some 
extenuation of their conduct; but in 
section 98 of the same work it is said 
that the fact that most of the poor 
were of the tribe of Simeon is to be 
traced to the curse in Gen. xlix. 7. 
Singer (p. 115 note) compares also Sifre 
on Deut. xxxiii. 8. 

2. Child of twelve years. This agrees 
with the reckoning in Test. Levi 12. 
There Levi, who was six years older 
than Dinah, slew Shechem at the age of 
eighteen. 

3. His father (ab). eq “her father.” 

And beguiled them. And Simeon 
. . . to Shechem. Latin has: Et posu- 
erunt in corde suo Symeon et Lenui 
exterminare eos. 

4, Cf. Gen. xxv. 25-27, 


180 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


slew all the men whom they found in it, and left not a 
single one remaining in it: they slew all in torments 
because they had dishonoured their sister Dinah. 5, And 
thus let it not again be done from henceforth that a 
daughter of Israel be defiled ; for judgment is ordained in 
heaven against them that they should destroy with the 
sword all the men of the Shechemites because they had 
wrought shame in Israel. 6. And the Lord delivered them 
into the hands of the sons of Jacob that they might 
exterminate them with the sword and execute judgment 
upon them, and that it might not thus again be done in 
Israel that a virgin of Israel should be defiled. 7. And if 
there is any man who wishes in Israel to give his daughter 
or his sister to any man who is of the seed of the Gentiles 
he shall surely die, and they shall stone him with stones ; 
for he hath wrought shame in Israel; and they shall burn 
the woman with fire, because she has dishonoured the name 
of the house of her father, and she shall be rooted out of 
Israel. 8. And let not an adulteress and no uncleanness be 
found in Israel throughout all the days of the generations of 
the earth; for Israel is holy unto the Lord, and every man 
who has defiled (it) shall surely die: they shall stone him 
with stones. 9. For thus has it been ordained and written 
in the heavenly tables regarding all the seed of Israel: he 
Cf. 


5. Wrought shame in Israel. our author, however, such a marriage 


Gen. xxxiv. 7. 

7. This statement does not agree 
quite with any in the O.T. The burn- 
ing of the woman with fire, it is true, 
finds a precedent in Gen. xxxviil. 24, 
where Judah demands that such a 
punishment should be executed on 
Tamar—a punishment at variance with 
the later law in Lev. xxi. 9. See in 
note on xli. 17 the distortion of the 
biblical tradition had recourse to by 
the Rabbis in order to justify the 
demand of Judah. It is true that her 
crime is that of fornication, whereas 
our text deals merely with the marriage 
of a Hebrew woman and aGentile. To 


was illegal and was no better than 
fornication. In Lev. xxi. 9 it is 
ordained that a priest’s daughter who 


played the harlot was to be burnt with — 
Our text teaches that to give a — 
daughter to a non-Israelite was to give | 
Since our © 


fire. 


her to Moloch (ef. ver. 10). 
author holds the former to be equivalent 


to the latter, it follows that the man | 


who was guilty of the former offence 


should justly be visited with the penalty — 


exacted for the latter, and this was, ac- 


cording to Lev. xx. 2, death by stoning; — 


hence our text ordains: “and they shall 
stone him with stones,” 





CHAPTER XXX. 5-14 181 


who defileth (it) shall surely die, and he shall be stoned 
with stones. 10. And to this law there is no limit of days, 
and no remission, nor any atonement: but the man who has 
defiled his daughter shall be rooted out in the midst of all 
Israel, because he has given of his seed to Moloch, and 
wrought impiously so as to defile it. 11. And do thou, 
Moses, command the children of Israel and exhort them not 
to give their daughters to the Gentiles, and not to take for 
their sons any of the daughters of the Gentiles, for this is 
abominable before the Lord. 12. For this reason I have 
written for thee in the words of the Law all the deeds of the 
Shechemites, which they wrought against Dinah, and how the 
sons of Jacob spake, saying: “ We shall not give our daughter 
to a man who is uncircumcised ; for that were a reproach 


unto us.” 


13. And it is a reproach to Israel, to those who 


give, and to those who take the daughters of the Gentiles ; 


for this is unclean and abominable to Israel. 


14. And 


Israel will not be free from this uncleanness if it has a wife 
of the daughters of the Gentiles, or has given any of its 


10. Has given of his seed to Moloch. 
This interpretation of Lev. xviii. 21: 
“Thou shalt not give any of thy seed 
to make them pass through the fire to 
Molech,” as being equivalent to giving 
one’s child in marriage to a Gentile, is 
found in Ps.-Jon. on this verse: “And 
of thy seed thou shalt not give to lie 
with a daughter of the Gentiles so as 
to draw him over to a strange worship.” 
The Latin which gives alienigenae in- 
stead of Molech is aninterpretation of the 
text but not the text itself. The same 
idea underlies the statement in Sanh. 
82a: R. Chija Ὁ. Abija said: ‘‘ Who- 
ever cohabits with a Gentile woman is 
to be regarded as though he had made 
himself the son-in-law of the idol ; for 
it is said: And he cohabited with the 
daughter of a strange God.” In Sanh. 
ix. 6 it enacts that “the zealous may 
slay a man taken in fornication with 
a Gentile or Roman woman (ΠΝ). ἢ 
Nearly the same statement as is 
quoted above from Ps.-Jon, is found 


in Megilla 25a. That such an in- 
terpretation was prevalent we see from 
Megil. iv. 9: ayn» yan xd ገግ» sa 
Nm sa Nግayw2 inn xd yin bid 
ims ppnwn= “ Whoever translates ‘Thou 
shalt not give of thy seed to pass 
through the fire to Molech’ as ‘Thou 
shalt not give of thy seed to cohabit 
with a Gentile woman,’ bid him be 
silent.” Singer (p. 200 note) says 
that this Mishna is directed against 
the Jewish Christians. However this 
may be, the interpretation was an 
ancient Jewish one to begin with. It 
may not be older than the Maccabean 
age. The circumstances of that time 
were such as to justify the extremest 
measures in order to save Judaism from 
annihilation. ) 
bcd 


11. For their sons. So Latin. 
om., but a=adrol. 
12. We shall not give, etc. Cf. Gen. 


XXXIV. 14. 
14-15. The sin of one man, the man 
who gives any of his seed to the Gentiles 


182 


daughters to a man who is of any of the Gentiles. 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


15. For 7 


there will be plague upon plague, and curse upon curse, and | 


if he do this thing, or hide his eyes from those who commit 


every judgment and plague and curse will come (upon him): | 
| 


uncleanness, or those who defile the sanctuary of the Lord, | 


or those who profane His holy name, (then) will the whole 
nation together be judged for all the uncleanness and . 


profanation of this (man). 


respect of persons [and no consideration of persons], and no 
receiving at his hands of fruits and offerings and burnt-— 
offerings and fat, nor the fragrance of sweet savour, so as t0 


accept it: and so fare every 
defiles the sanctuary. 
manded thee, saying: 


righteousness. 18. And the 


or takes to wife a Gentile woman will 
affect the whole community. These 
verses are based on Lev. xx. 2-4, which 
deal with the man who gives his seed 
unto Moloch. 

15. (Upon him). 
Latin. 

Hide his eyes. This is the phrase in 
Lev. xx. 4, oy odpm. The Latin, 
praeterierit et despexerit, seems to be 
a dittography. 

Who commit uncleanness . . . defile 
the sanctuary of the Lord . . . profane 
His holy name. Cf. Lev. xx. 3, «« Hath 
given of his seed unto Molech, to defile 
my sanctuary . . . to profane my holy 
name.” 

(Then) will the whole nation together, 
etc. In Lev. xx. 5 only the man’s 
family is involved in his guilt. Our 
author’s enlargement of the area of the 
guilt is to justify the action of Simeon 
and Levi in slaying all the Shechemites. 
Our text (ver. 2) makes the whole 
people share in the rape of Dinah. In 


Added from the 


17. For this reason I have com- — 
“Testify this testimony to Israel: — 
see how the Shechemites fared and their sons: how they © 
were delivered into the hands of two sons of Jacob, and ἥ 
they slew them under tortures, and it was (reckoned) unto 
them for righteousness, and it is written down to them for — 


16.. And’ there πο nal 























man or woman in Israel who © 


seed of Levi was chosen for 


them is given: οὕτως ἐδίωξαν ᾿Αβραὰμ, L 
τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν ξένον ὄντα, καὶ κατ- 
ἐπάτησαν τὰ ποίμνια ὀγκομένα ὄντα ἐπ᾽ 
αὐτόν" καὶ Ἴεβλάε τὸν οἰκογενῆ αὐτοῦ 
σφόδρα αἰκίσαντο. καί γε οὕτως ἐποίο 
πάντας τοὺς ξένους, ἐν δυναστείᾳ ἁρπά- 
fovres τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν. ) 

All the uncleanness (αὖ and Latin). 
cd ‘‘all this uncleanness.” 7 

Profanation of this (man). MSS read 
‘this profanation.” I have emended 
in accordance with the Latin. 5 

16. [And wo consideration of persons]. 
Bracketed as a dittography. Latin 
omits. τ 
The fragrance of sweet savour. Latin: 
odorabitur odore suavitatis. | 

18. The ground for Levi's appoint: 
ment to the priesthood is quite diffe 
in xxxii. 3. Levi is there consecrated 
to the work of the priesthood as he 
tithe or tenth in Jacob’s family. Ow 
author has thus made use of two con 
flicting traditions. Possibly a third is 


CHAPTER XXX. 15-23 183 


the priesthood, and to be Levites, that they might minister 
before the Lord, as we, continually, and that Levi and his 
sons may be blessed for ever; for he was zealous to execute 
righteousness and judgment and vengeance on all those who 
arose against Israel 19. And so they inscribe as a 
testimony in his favour on the heavenly tables blessing 
and righteousness before the God of all: 20. And we 
remember the righteousness which the man fulfilled during 
his life, at all periods of the year; until a thousand 
generations they will record it, and it will come to him 
and to his descendants after him, and he has been recorded 
on the heavenly tables as a friend and a righteous man. 
21. All this account I have written for thee, and have 
commanded thee to say to the children of Israel, that they 
should not commit sin nor transgress the ordinances nor 
break the covenant which has been ordained for them, (but) 
that they should fulfil it and be recorded as friends. 22. But 
if they transgress and work uncleanness in every way, they 
will be recorded on the heavenly tables as adversaries, 
and they will be destroyed out of the book of life, and 
they will be recorded in the book of those who will be 
destroyed and with those who will be rooted out of the 
earth. 23. And on the day when the sons of Jacob slew 
Shechem a writing was recorded in their favour in heaven 
that they had executed righteousness and uprightness and 


to be found in Test. Levi 4, where Levi’s 19. God of all. See note on xxii. 


appointment seems to be in answer to 4 


his prayer: εἰσήκουσεν οὖν ὁ ὕψιστος 
τῆς προσευχῆς σου τοῦ διελεῖν σε ἀπὸ τῆς 
ἀδικίας καὶ γενέσθαι αὐτῷ... λει- 
τουργὸν τοῦ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. Another 
tradition appears in Shem. rabba 19 to 
the effect that Levi received the priest- 
hood because it held fast to the rite of 
circumcision in Egypt when all the 
other tribes neglected it (Weber, Jiid. 
Theol.” D. 309). For other reasons cf. 
Baba bathra 123 a and Bamidbar rabba 
7. See Singer (p. 115 note). 


20. Friend, i.e,s of God. See note 
on xix. 9. 

22. Transgress. 
mentum. 

Book of life. See note on this ex- 
pression in my edition of Eth. Enoch 
xlvii. 3. It may mean here the register 
of those who enjoy temporal blessings, 
but, in xxxvi. 10, of those who enjoy 
eternal, 

Book of those who will be destroyed 
and, Latin has libro perditionum, 


Latin adds testa- 


184 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


vengeance on the sinners, and it was written for a blessing. 
24. And they brought Dinah, their sister, out of the house 
of Shechem, and they took captive everything that was 
in Shechem, their sheep and their oxen and their asses, 
and all their wealth, and all their flocks, and brought them 
all to Jacob their father. 25. And he reproached them 
because they had put the city to the sword; for he feared 
those who dwelt in the land, the Canaanites and the 
Perizzites. 26. And the dread of the Lord was upon 
all the cities which are around about Shechem, and they did 
not rise to pursue after the sons of Jacob; for terror had 
fallen upon them. 


Jacob goes to Bethel to offer sacrifice, 1-3 (cf. Gen. xxxv. 
2-4, 7,14). Isaac blesses Levi, 4-17, and Judah, 18- 
22. Jacob recounts to Isaac how God prospered him, 24. 
Jacob goes to Bethel with Rebecca and Deborah, 26-30. 
Jacob blesses the God of his fathers, 31-32. 


XXXL. And on the new moon of the month Jacob 
spake to all the people of his house, saying: “ Purify your- 
selves and change your garments, and let us arise and — 
go up to Bethel, where I vowed a vow to Him on the © 
day when I fled from the face of Esau my brother, because 
He has been with me and brought me into this land in ~ 
peace, and put ye away the strange gods that are among | 

24. Cf. Gen. xxxiii. 26, 28, 

And all their wealth. cd trans- 


pose after “flocks” against α ὃ and 
Latin. 


xxv. 2, xxvi. 2, etc. I press the above | 
correction of the translation because the © 
context requires sy ገገ and not ois) 
bx as in Gen. xxxiv. 30 in the corre- 


25. Reproachedthem. Text=€dddnoe 
πρὸς αὐτούς (so Latin, locutus est ad 
illos)= omy 137, which, however, in 
this context the Greek translator should 
have rendered by ἐλάλησε κατ᾽ αὐτῶν. 
The same wrong choice of the two 
possible renderings of this phrase is 
found also in the LXX of Jer. vi. 10, 


sponding passage. With our text “re- 
proached them because they had put 
the city to the sword,” cf. Test. Levi 
6: of ἀδελφοὶ ἐπάταξαν τὴν πόλιν ἐν 
στόματι ῥομφαίας. καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ πατήρ, 
καὶ ὠργίσθη, καὶ ἐλυπήθη. ͵ 

26. Cf. Gen. xxxv. 5. 

XXXI. 1-2, Cf. Gen. xxxv, 2-4. 





CHAPTERS XXX, 24-XXXI. 8 185 


3) 


you.” 2. And they gave up the strange gods and that 
which was in their ears and which was fon their necks,+ 
and the idols which Rachel stole from Laban her brother she 
gave wholly to Jacob, And he burnt and brake them 
to pieces and destroyed them, and hid them under an oak 
which is in the land of Shechem. 3. And he went up 
on the new moon of the seventh month to Bethel. And he 
built an altar at the place where he had slept, and he 
set up a pillar there, and he sent word to his father Isaac 
to come to him to his sacrifice, and to his mother Rebecca. 
4. And Isaac said: “ Let my son Jacob come, and let me 
see him before I die.” 5. And Jacob went to his father 
Isaac and to his mother Rebecca, to the house of his father 
Abraham, and he took two of his sons with him, Levi 
and Judah, and he came to his father Isaac and to his 
mother Rebecca. 6. And Rebecca came forth from the 
tower to the front of it to kiss Jacob and embrace him; 
for her spirit had revived when she heard: “ Behold Jacob 
thy son has come”; and she kissed him. 7. And she saw 
his two sons, and she recognised them, and said unto him: 
“ Are these thy sons, my son?” and she embraced them 
and kissed them, and blessed them, saying: “In you shall 
the seed of Abraham become illustrious, and ye will prove 
a blessing on the earth.” 8. And Jacob went in to Isaac 
his father, to the chamber where he lay, and his two sons 
were with him, and he took the hand of his father, and 
stooping down he kissed him, and Isaac clung to the neck 


2. They gave up= matawéwomi. give abtha =«« her father” instead of 


Emended from (α) ὃ masawéwomii = 
“they melted.” cd give a bad emenda- 
tion masatéwémti= “‘ they tore away.” 

And which was ton their neckst. 
Here késaiwdihémfi seems corrupt for 
’édawihodmii=“ their hands,” and the 
whole emended clause ‘‘ which were in 
their hands” should be inserted after 
«strange gods,” 


Her brother. The MSS corruptly 


*ehfiha, 

3-4. The same incident is referred to 
in Test. Levi 9, where it says of Isaac: 
οὐκ ἠθέλησε πορευθῆναι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν els 
Βεθήλ. 

5. This last meeting of Jacob with 
Tsaac and Rebecca is unknown to later 
haggada (Beer). 

6. Spirit had revived. Cf. Gen. xlv. 
27 for the phrase. 


186 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


of Jacob his son, and wept upon his neck. 9. And the 
darkness left the eyes of Isaac, and he saw the two sons of 
Jacob, Levi and Judah, and he said: “ Are these thy sons, 
my son? for they are like thee. 10. And he said unto 
him that they were truly his sons: “And thou hast 
truly seen that they are truly my sons.” 11. And they 
came near to him, and he turned and kissed them and 
embraced them both together. 12. And the spirit of 
prophecy came down into his mouth, and he took Levi 
by his right hand and Judah by his left. 13. And he 
turned to Levi first, and began to bless him first, and said 
unto him: “May the God of all, the very Lord of all 
the ages, bless thee and thy children throughout all the 
ages, 14. And may the Lord give to thee and to thy seed 
+ereatness and great gloryt, and cause thee and thy 
seed, from among all flesh, to approach Him to serve in His 
sanctuary as the angels of the presence and as the holy 


ones. 


9. Part of this verse with the subject 
matter of ver. 5 and 10 sqq. is attri- 
buted by Syncellus (i. 202) to J osephus 
᾿Ιωσήππου. τῷ pry ἔτει τοῦ ᾿Ισαὰκ 
ἐπανῆλθεν ᾿Ιακὼβ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπὸ Μεσο- 
ποταμίας. καὶ ἀναβλέψας ᾿Ισαὰκ καὶ 
ἰδὼν τοὺς υἱοὺς ᾿Ιακὼβ ηὐλόγησε τὸν 
Λευὶ ὡς ἀρχιερέα καὶ τὸν ᾿Ιούδαν ὡς 
βασιλέα καὶ ἄρχοντα. 

10. Seen that they are truly my sons. 
The Latin has: Vidisti, pater, quoniam 
filii mei sunt, and is probably right ; 
for ‘aman = «truly ” may be corrupt 
for ab = «0 father.” 

12. Spirit of prophecy. See note on 
xxv. 14. 

18. Turned to Levi first, and began 
to bless him. Similarly in Test. Levi 9 
it says of Isaac: καὶ εὐλόγησέ pe ὁ 
πατὴρ Tov πατρός μου, κατὰ πάντας 
τοὺς λόγους τῶν ὁράσεών μου ὧν εἶδον. 

God of all. See note on xxii. 4. 


14. To thy seed tgreatness and great 
gloryt. Soc. 6 “to thy seed the 


(Even) as they, will the seed of thy sons be for glory — 
and greatness and holiness, and may He make them great 




















great greatness of glory.” 
but points in the direction of 6. Latin 
= magno intellegere gloriam ejus. This 
is decidedly better than the Ethiopic. 
By a slight change we can arrive at it 
from 6. Hence we should probably 
render: ‘‘to thy great seed to under- 
stand His glory,” or else by another — 
change ‘‘to thy seed to have great 
understanding of His glory.” 

Serve in His sanctuary as the angels 
of the presence and as the holy ones. 
On these two classes, see notes ii. 2, 18, 
xv. 27. Here “the holy ones” appear 
to form a distinct class, whereas in xv. — 
27 they are used as a comprehensive 
term for the two (or “three” according 
to the Latin) highest orders. Levi is 
to serve in the sanctuary as the two 
highest orders of angels serve in the 
highest heaven. One or two such orders 
are mentioned in Test. Levi 3 (Armenian 
vers. A) as λειτουγοῦντες. ᾿ 

May He make them great. 
sanctificabit. 


ὦ is corrupt 


Lat, has 


CHAPTER XXXI. 9-16 


unto all the ages. 


187 


15. And they will be princes and judges, 


and chiefs of all the seed of the sons of Jacob; 
They will speak the word of the Lord in righteousness, 
And they will judge all His judgments in righteous- 


ness. 


And they will declare My ways to Jacob 


And My paths to Israel, 


The blessing of the Lord will be given in their mouths 
To bless all the seed of the beloved. 


16. 


Thy mother has called thy name Levi, 


And justly has she called thy name ; 


Thou wilt be joined to the Lord 
And be the companion of all the sons of Jacob; 


15. In this verse a double function 
is assigned to the descendants of Levi: 
they are to rule the nation (to be 
“princes and judges and chiefs’’) and 
to be the priests of the nation (“The 
blessing of the Lord will be given in 
their mouths”). This description, com- 
bined with other facts peculiar to the 
Maccabean period, requires us to recog- 
nise here the early Maccabean princes. 
The blessing given to Judah (verses 18, 
19) confirms this interpretation. 

Princes and judges, and chiefs. The 
Latin omits “and chiefs.” We might 
compare Test. Levi 8: ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ 
κριταὶ καὶ γραμματεῖς, for the author of 
that work had either our text or a 
source common to both before him. In 
the same chapter of the Test. Levi there 

15, as Bousset (Z. f. WTliche Wissen- 
schaft, 1900, pp. 165-167) has already 
pointed out, an undoubted description 
of Johannes Hyrcanus: Λευί, eis τρεῖς 
ἀρχὰς διαιρεθήσεται τὸ σπέρμα σου els 
σημεῖον δόξης κυρίου ἐπερχομένης (so MS 
Ῥ. Arm.=rijs παρουσίας τοῦ κυρίου). 
These three offices to be adminis- 
tered by Levi’s descendants are to be 
signs of the coming of the Messiah. 
What these are is described in the 
words that follow: ὁ πρῶτος κλῆρος 
ἔσται μέγας" ὑπὲρ αὐτὸν οὐ γενήσεται 
ἕτερος (MS R). ὁ δεύτερος ἔσται ἐν 


ἱερωσύνῃ (Arm. as Bousset remarks 
prob.=% δὲ δευτέρα ἔσται ἱερατεία) : 
ὁ τρίτος ἐπικληθήσεται αὐτῷ ὄνομα 
κοινόν, ὅτι βασιλεὺς ἐν (so Arm. : 
Greek ex) ᾿Ιούδᾳ ἀναστήσεται, καὶ 
ποιήσει ἱερατείαν νέαν. The first refers 
to Moses, the greatest of Levi’s descend- 
ants; the second denotes Aaron and 
the Aaronitic priesthood; the third 
the Maccabean ruling priests, and in 
particular to Johannes Hyrcanus, for 
the subsequent words ἡ δὲ παρουσία 
αὐτοῦ ἀγαπητή, ws προφήτης ὑψίστου 
point to his prophetic gifts. The three- 
fold offices of prophet, priest and king 
were never claimed for any Jewish 
ruler save this Maccabean prince. See 
Josephus, Ant. xiii. 10. 7; Bell. Jud. 
IBA, 

The blessing of the Lord wilt be given 
in their mouths. Cf. Sir. 1. 20: δοῦναι 
εὐλογίαν κυρίῳ ἐκ χειλέων αὐτοῦ, and 
Test. Reuben 6: πρὸς τὸν Λευὶ ἐγγί- 
σατε ἐν ταπεινώσει καρδίας, ἵνα δέξησθε 
εὐλογίαν ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ. 

16. Joined to the Lord . . . the 
companion, ete. In the first, if not in 
the second, there is a play on the name 
Levi, as in Gen, xxix. 34 “ will my hus- 
band be joined to me (bx wx mb)... 
therefore was his name called Levi” 
(nb): cf. also Num. xviii. 2,4. Instead 
of “joined to the Lord” the Latin has 


188 


, Let His table be thine, 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


And do thou and thy sons eat thereof ; 


And may thy table be full unto all generations, 
And thy food fail not unto all the ages. 


17. And let all who hate thee fall down before thee, 
And let all thy adversaries be rooted out and perish ; 


And blessed be he that blesses thee, 
And cursed be every nation that curses thee. 


18. And to Judah he said: 


May the Lord give thee strength and power 
To tread down all that hate thee; 


A prince shalt thou be, thou and one of thy sons, over 


the sons of Jacob; 


May thy name and the name of thy sons go forth and 
traverse every land and region. 


Then will the Gentiles fear before thy face, 


ad decorem Dei, which seems to refer to 
Levi as derived from an, ‘‘a crown” 
or “garland.” 

Let His table be thine, ete. 
Levi 8: 


καὶ ἔδεσθε πᾶν ὡραῖον ὁράσει 
καὶ τὴν τράπεζαν κυρίου διανεμήσεται 
τὸ σπέρμα σου. 


Also Test. Judah 21: καὶ γὰρ αὐτὸν 
(Λευὶ) ὑπὲρ ὑμᾶς (Arm. Gk. ce) ἐξε- 
λέξατο Κύριος ἐγγίζειν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐσθίειν 
τράπεζαν αὐτοῦ. 

18-19, In the note on ver. 15 we saw 
that according to the Test. Levi 8 the 
three great offices held in turn by the 
descendants of Levi were to be signs of 
the coming Messiah who was to spring 
from Levi or from Judah or from Judah 
and Levi combined (?). Thus according 
to Levi 18, Reuben 6, the Messiah (a 
Maccabean priest-king ?) was to spring 
from Levi and to be the eternal High 
Priest and civil ruler of the nation. Dur- 
ing his reign sin was gradually to come 
to an end just as our author supposes 


Cf. Test. 


(xxiii. 26-30), the gates of Paradise to 
be opened and the saints to eat of the 
tree of life, as in Eth. Enoch xxv, 5, in 
an eternal Messianic kingdom on earth, 
as in Eth. Enoch xc. 29-38. In Judah 
24-25 and Dan 5 the Messiah is to spring 
not from Levi but from Judah, as in Eth. 
Enoch xe. See Art. “Testaments of the 
XII Patriarchs ” (in Bible Dict, vol. iv.). 
It is very probable that this last view 
underlies our text. 
prince . . . thou and one of thy sons” 
admit most naturally of this interpreta- 
tion. If this is right, then the Messiah 
is to spring from Judah. In akingdom ~ 
which attains to realisation only gradu- 
ally (see notes on i. 29, xxiii. 26-30) 
and not catastrophically no réle seems 
to be assigned to him, as is also the case 
in Eth. Enoch xc. On the other hand 
this seems to be the earliest instance 
of the presence of a Messiah in a tem | 
porary Messianic kingdom (see note on ~ 
xxiii. 30). i 
18. May thy name... go forth, etc., 
tee, that of the Jewish nation, 


The words “a — 





CHAPTER XXXL. 17-26 189 


And all the nations will quake 
[And all the peoples will quake]. 


19. In thee shall be the help of Jacob, 
And in thee be found the salvation of Israel. 


20. And when thou sittest on the throne of the honour of 
thy righteousness, 
There will be great peace for all the seed of the sons 
of the beloved, 
And blessed will he be that blesseth thee; 


And all that hate thee and afflict thee and curse thee 
Shall be rooted out and destroyed from the earth and 
accursed.” 


21. And turning he kissed him again and embraced 
him, and rejoiced greatly; for he had seen the sons of 
Jacob his son in very truth. 22. And he went forth 
from between his feet and fell down and worshipped 
him. And he blessed them. And (Jacob) rested there with 
Isaac his father that night, and they eat and drank with 
joy. 23. And he made the two sons of Jacob sleep, the 
one on his right hand and the other on his left, and it was 
counted to him for righteousness. 24. And Jacob told his 
father everything during the night, how the Lord had 
shown him great mercy, and how He had prospered (him 
in) all his ways, and protected him from all evil. 25. And 
Isaac blessed the God of his father Abraham, who had 
not withdrawn His mercy and His righteousness from the 
sons of His servant Isaac. 26. And in the morning Jacob 
told his father Isaac the vow which he had vowed to 


[And all the peoples will quake]. The beloved, i.e. Abraham, as in ver. 
Bracketed as a dittography. 15; 

20. The throne of the honour of thy 22. And he blessed them. This 
righteousness, There will be great peace. clause seems out of place here. 
Sod. bc read “The throne of honour, 26. Jacob asks his father to go with 
Thy righteousness will be great peace,” him to Bethel ; but Isaac is unable to go, 


190 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


the Lord, and the vision which he had seen, and that he 
had built an altar, and that everything was ready for 
the sacrifice to be made before the Lord as he had vowed, 
and that he had come to set him on an ass. 27. And 
Isaac said unto Jacob his son: “I am not able to go with 
thee; for I am old and not able to bear the way: go, my 
son, in peace; for I am one hundred and sixty-five 
years this day; I am no longer able to journey; set 
thy mother (on an ass) and let her go with thee. 28. And 
I know, my son, that thou hast come on my account, 
and may this day be blessed on which thou hast seen ~ 
me alive, and I also have seen thee, my son. 29. Mayest 

thou prosper and fulfil the vow which thou hast vowed; 

and put not off thy vow; for thou wilt be called to — 
account as touching the vow; now therefore make haste 0 
to perform it, and may He be pleased who has made © 
all things, to whom thou hast vowed the vow.” 30. And ἢ 
he said to Rebecca: “Go with Jacob thy son”; and — 
Rebecca went with Jacob her son, and Deborah with her, i 
and they came to Bethel. 31. And Jacob remembered the 
prayer with which his father had blessed him and his i 
two sons, Levi and Judah, and he rejoiced and blessed the © 
God of his fathers, Abraham and Isaac. 32. And he said: 
“Now I know that I have an eternal hope, and my sons © 
also, before the God of all”; and thus is it ordained con- ~ 
cerning the two; and they record it as an eternal testimony © | 
unto them on the heavenly tables how Isaac blessed them. 















Levys dream at Bethel, 1. Levi chosen to the priesthood, as 
the tenth son, 2-3. Jacob celebrates the feast of 

tabernacles and offers tithes through Levi: also tf 2 | 
second tithe, 4-9. Law of tithes ordained, 10-15. 


27. am... not able to bear the way, reference to the same event in the Tes ት 
etc. See note on verses 3-4 for the Levi 9. 


CHAPTERS XXXI. 27-XXXII. 3 191 


Jacobs visions in which Jacob reads on the heavenly 
tables his own future and that of his descendants, 16-26. 
Celebrates the eighth day of feast of tabernacles, 2'7-29. 
Death of Deborah, 30. Birth of Benjamin and death of 
Rachel, 33-34. (Cf. Gen. xxxv. 8, 10, 11, 13, 16-20.) 


XXXII. And he abode that night at Bethel, and Levi 
dreamed that they had ordained and made him the priest of 
the Most High God, him and his sons for ever; and he 
awoke from his sleep and blessed the Lord. 2. And Jacob 
rose early in the morning, on the fourteenth of this month, 
and he gave a tithe of all that came with him, both of men 
and cattle, both of gold and every vessel and garment, yea, 
he gave tithes of all. 3. And in those days Rachel became 
pregnant with her son Benjamin. And Jacob counted his 
sons from him upwards and Levi fell to the portion of the 


XXXII. 1. According also to Test. 
Levi 8, Levi had this dream at Bethel, 
in which seven men appeared unto him 
and bade him: ᾿Αναστὰς ἔνδυσαι τὴν 
στολὴν τῆς ἱερατείας, καὶ τὸν στέφανον 
τῆς δικαιοσύνης . . . “Amd τοῦ νῦν γίνου 
εἰς ἱερέα κυρίου, σὺ καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου 
ἕως αἰῶνος. Cf. also Test. Levi ὅ. In 
ch. 9 of the same Testament Jacob 
is said to have had this dream also, 

Priest of the Most High God. This 
was the specific title chosen by the 
Maccabean priest-kings. Thus they 
are called sacerdotes summi Dei in 
Assumpt. Mos. vi. 1 (where my emenda- 
tion is wrong): Hyrcanus II. is desig- 
nated ἀρχιερεὺς θεοῦ ὑψίστου by Joseph. 
(Ant. xvi. 6. 2), and the Rosh ha- 
Shanah 180 states that it used to be 
said: ‘‘In such a year of Johanan 
priest of the Most High God.” This 
title, anciently borne by Melchizedek 
(Gen. xiv. 18), was revived by the new 
holders of the high priesthood. Our 
author has Gen. xiv. 18-20 before him ; 
for in the next verse he adopts a clause 
from Gen, xiv. 20: ‘‘And he gave hima 
tenth ofall.” We have seen in the note 
on xxxi, 18-19 that the Messiah was 
to spring from this family according 
to Test. Levi 18. The same expectation 


seems to be at the base of Ps. cx. 1-4, 
which constitutes a Messianic hymn 
addressed to Simeon or Simon the 
Maccabee. As Bickell has recognised, 
this Ps, forms an acrostic on the name 
Simeon. On the frequency of this 
divine title “ Most High” in the second 
cent. B.C. see note on xxxvi. 16, 

Him and his sons for ever. This 
phrase in the same connection is found 
in Test. Levi 8, already quoted above, 

2. Jacob rose early in the morning, 
etc. So also Test. Levi 9: καὶ ἀναστὰς 
τὸ πρωὶ ἀπεδεκάτωσε πάντα δι᾽ ἐμοῦ τῷ 
κυρίῳ, though here the offering is said 
to be through Levi. 

3. Jacob counted his sons from him 
(i.e., Benjamin) upwards and Levi fell to 
the portion of the Lord, ete. Our text 
in some form was before Cedrenus, i. 60: 
καὶ πάντα ἀποδεκατώσας ἃ ἐκέκτητο, 
τελευταῖον ὑποβάλλει κλήρῳ τοὺς παῖδας, 
καὶ τὸν Λευὶ τῷ Θεῷ ἀφιεροῖ, ἐτῶν 
ὑπάρχοντα ιη΄ καὶ ἀρχιερέα ἀναδείκνυσι, 
δέκατον ὄντα ἀπὸ ἐσχάτου κατὰ τὸν τῆς 
ἀστρολογίας (Adyov). And still more 
clearly before his predecessor Syncellus, i. 
200: Ἰακὼβ ἀποδεκατώσας τὰ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν 
Λευὲ ιη΄ ἐτῶν ὄντα ἀρχιερέα ἀνέδειξεν, 
ι( ὄντα ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐσχάτου κατὰ τὸν τῆς 
ἀναστροφῆς λόγον. And again on D, 


192 THE BOOK ΟΕ JUBILEES 


Lord, and his father clothed him in the garments of the 
priesthood and filled his hands. 4. And on the fifteenth of 
this month, he brought to the altar fourteen oxen from 
amongst the cattle, and twenty-eight rams, and forty-nine 
sheep, and seven lambs, and twenty-one kids of the goats as 
a burnt-offering on the altar of sacrifice, well pleasing for a 
sweet savour before God. 
sequence of the vow which he had vowed that he would 
give a tenth, with their fruit-offerings and their drink-offer- 
ings. 6. And when the fire had consumed it, he burnt 
incense on the fire over the fire, and for a thank-offering 
two oxen and four rams and four sheep, four he-goats, and 
two sheep of a year old, and two kids of the goats; and 
thus he did daily for seven days. 7. And he and all 
his sons and his men were eating (this) with joy there 
during seven days and blessing and thanking the Lord, 
who had delivered him out of all his tribulation and had 


5. This was his offering, in con- 


207: ἱερωσύνη τῷ Λευὶ ἐδόθη, ὅτι 
δέκατος ὑπάρχων ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐσχάτου τῶν 
υἱῶν ᾿Ιακὼβ σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπάρχουσι 
τοῦ πατρὸς τῷ Θεῷ ἀπεδεκατώθη, 
καθὼς προσηύξατο ᾿Ιακὼβ λέγων, καὶ 
πάντα ὅσα ἄν μοι δῷς ἀποδεκατώσω 
αὐτά. And on p. 211: Λευὶ γ΄ υἱὸς 
Λείας, U ἀπὸ ᾿Ιωσὴφ ἀναστρέφοντι καὶ 
Y ἀπὸ Ῥουβήν, ἐγεννήθη τῷ πατριάρχῃ 
᾿Ιακὼβ ἐν Μεσοποταμίᾳ τῳ mp’ ἔτει 
αὐτοῦ, ὡς πρόδηλόν ἐστι. τοῦτον ἀριθ- 
μήσας ἀπὸ τοῦ Βενιαμὶν ἔτι ὄντος ἐν 
τῇ γαστρὶ Ραχὴλ ι( ὄντα ἐν ἄρρεσιν, 
ἀφιέρωσε τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ἀρχιερέα ἀνέδειξεν, 
ὡς ᾿Ιώσηππος, κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀναστροφῆς 
λόγον, συναποδεκατώσας αὐτῷ “πάντα 
τὰ ὑπάρχοντα καὶ ἀναθέμενος τῷ Θεῷ, 
καθὰ προσηύξατο πορευόμενος eis Μεσο- 
ποταμίαν, ὅτι καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἄν μοι 
δῷς ἀποδεκατώσω αὐτά. Jacobs dedica- 
tion of Levi as his tenth son to the 
priesthood is found also in P. R. Eliez. 
ch. 37 (Beer, Buch d. Jub. 36-37), though 
the method of reckoning is different. 
Jacob is said to have separated the first 
four sons born of his four wives and to 
have counted his remaining sons from 
Simeon to Benjamin and then to have 


Levi thus 

























begun again with Simeon. 
came to be the tenth. 
Filled his hands. The technical — 
expression for appointment to the priest- 
hood. Cf. Exod. xxviii. 41, xxix. 9. 


4, This celebration of the feast of 
tabernacles is peculiar as regards the 
number of victims. According to the 
Levitical law on each of the seven days 
a kid of the goats was offered as a sin- 
offering, and two rams and fourteen 
lambs as a burnt-offering. Through- — 
out the seven days seventy bullocks 
were offered, beginning with thirteen 
on the first day, the number being 
diminished daily till on the seventh day 
seven were offered. See Num. xxix. 
12-40; Lev. xxiii. 34-36, 39-44, | 

Seven lambs. MSS=60, but since 
Latin has ‘‘septem,” and the heptadic 
system prevails, we may assume with 
Roénsch (p. 147) that the corruption 
arose from a confusion of £ and 7. 

One. MSS=9. Emended with Latin 
“unum.” Corruption possibly due to 
confusion of ἐννέα and ἕνα (Rénsch), 


5. Cf. Gen. xxviii. 22. 


CHAPTER XXXII. 4-15 193 


given him his vow. 8. And he tithed all the clean animals, 
and made a burnt sacrifice, but the unclean animals he 
gave (not) to Levi his son, and he gave him all the souls 
of the men. 9. And Levi discharged the priestly office at 
Bethel before Jacob his father in preference to his ten 
brothers, and he was a priest there, and Jacob gave his vow: 
thus he tithed again the tithe to the Lord and sanctified it, 
and it became holy unto Him. 10. And for this reason it 
is ordained on the heavenly tables as a law for the tithing 
again the tithe to eat before the Lord from year to year, 
in the place where it is chosen that His name should dwell, 
and to this law there is no limit of days for ever. 11. 
This ordinance is written that it may be fulfilled from year 
to year in eating the second tithe before the Lord in the 
place where it has been chosen, and nothing shall remain 
over from it from this year to the year following. 12. For in 
its year shall the seed be eaten till the days of the gather- 
ing of the seed of the year, and the wine till the days of the 
wine, and the oil till the days of its season. 13. And all 
that is left thereof and becomes old, let it be regarded as 
polluted: let it be burnt with fire, for it is unclean. 14. 
And thus let them eat it together in the sanctuary, and let 
them not suffer it to become old. 15. And all the tithes of 
the oxen and sheep shall be holy unto the Lord, and shall 
8. The unclean animals he gave (not) 11, The second tithe (so a). bed 
to Levi. I have supplied the negative. “the tithe again.” 
In Test. Levi 9 Levi says that Jacob 15. The tithes of the oxen and sheep. 
ἀπεδεκάτωσε πάντα δι᾽ ἐμοῦ τῷ κυρίῳ. These tithes are mentioned in the O.T. 
Our text would limit this to the clean only in Lev. xxvii. 32 and 2 Chron. 
animals, XXX. 6. They were unknown to Nehe- 


Gave him all the souls of the men. miah (x. 37-39, xii. 44-47, xiii. 5, 12). 
Levi was to exercise his priestly func- Our author took this law of tithing 


tions on behalf of these. literally, but rabbinic tradition (Rosh 
9. Discharged the priestly office, or ha-Shanah i. 1, quoted by Dillmann on 
“was constituted a priest.” Lev. xxvii. 32) sought to weaken the 
Tithed again the tithe to the Lord. statement, and made it out to be merely 
Cf. Num. xviii. 26. a tithe of the yearly increase, but the 


10. Zo eat before the Lord, etc. Our context offers not the slightest justifica- 
text holds closely to the law in Deut. tion for this step (see Bertholet on Ley. 
xiv. 22 sq. Cf. Tobit i. 7. im loc.). See our text xiii. 26. 


13 


194 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


belong to His priests, which they will eat before Him from 
year to year; for thus is it ordained and engraven regarding 
the tithe on the heavenly tables. 16. And on the following 
night, on the twenty-second day of this month, Jacob 
resolved to build that place, and to surround the court with 
a wall, and to sanctify it and make it holy for ever, for 
himself and his children after him. 17. And the Lord ap- Ὁ 
peared to him by night and blessed him and said unto him: — 
‘Thy name shall not be called Jacob, but Israel shall they 
name thy name.” 18. And He said unto him again: “I am 
the Lord who created the heaven and the earth, and I shall 
increase thee and multiply thee exceedingly, and kings will 
come forth from thee, and they will judge everywhere where- 
ever the foot of the sons of men has trodden. 19. And 1 
shall give to thy seed all the earth which is under heaven, — 
and they will judge all the nations according to their — 
desires, and after that they will get possession of the whole 
earth and inherit it for ever.” 20. And He finished speak- — 
ing with him, and He went up from him, and Jacob looked 
till He had ascended into heaven. 21. And he saw ina 
vision of the night, and behold an angel descended from 
heaven with seven tablets in his hands, and he gave them 
to Jacob, and he read them and knew all that was written 
therein which would befall him and his sons throughout 811 
the ages. 22. And he showed him all that was written on 
the tablets, and said unto him: “Do not build this place, 
and do not make it an eternal sanctuary, and do not dwell 
here ; for this is not the place. Go to the house of Abraham 
thy father and dwell with Isaac thy father until the day of 
the death of thy father. 23. For in Egypt thou wilt die 


anon. δ) 















17-18. Cf. Gen. xxxv. 10-11. 20. Cf. Gen. xxxv. 13. 

19. Our author here forsakes Gen. 21. Tablets. Cf. 4 Ezra xiv. 24. 
XXXY. 12 and promises to Israel the Knew. Emended with Latin “ cog- 
possession of the whole earth. novit.” Text=‘‘read.” But probably 


All the earth. Latin has: universas for “read and knew” we should read 
benedictiones, and perhaps rightly. ‘read, see Introd. p. xli sq. 


CHAPTER XXXII. 16-28 195 


in peace, and in this land thou wilt be buried with honour 
in the sepulchre of thy fathers, with Abraham and Isaac. 
24. Fear not, for as thou hast seen and read it, thus will it 
all be; and do thou write down everything as thou hast 
seen and read.” 25. And Jacob said: “Lord, how can I 
remember all that I have read and seen?” And he said unto 
him: “I will bring all things to thy remembrance.” 26. 
And he went up from him, and he awoke from his sleep, 
and he remembered everything which he had read and seen, 
and he wrote down all the words which he had read and 
seen. 27. And he celebrated there yet another day, and he 
sacrificed thereon according to all that he sacrificed on the 
former days, and called its name +“ Addition,’+ for +this 
day was added,} and the former days he called “ The Feast.” 
28. And thus it was manifested that it should be, and it is 
written on the heavenly tables: wherefore it was revealed to 
him that he should celebrate it, and add it to the seven days 


Our text seems to be the source of 
the words ascribed by Origen (Fabricius, 
Cod. Pseud. V.T. i. 761) to the Prayer 
of Joseph: Διόπερ ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ τοῦ 
᾿Ιωσὴφ δύναται οὕτω νοεῖσθαι τὸ λεγό- 
μενον ὑπὸ τοῦ ᾿Ιακώβ. ἀνέγνων γὰρ ἐν 
ταῖς πλαξὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὅσα συμβήσεται 
ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς υἱοῖς ὑμῶν. Cf. xlv. 14. 

25. Will bring all things, etc. Cf. 
John xiv. 26, where the Paraclete 
ὑπομνήσει ὑμᾶς πάντα. 

27. tAddition}. This eighth day 
after the seven days of the feast of 
tabernacles was called nsy (2 Chron. 
vii. 9), in New Hebrew waxy (Joseph. 
Ant. iii. 10. 6, ’Acdpra): likewise the 
seventh day of the Passover feast. 
The translation in our text, ‘‘addi- 
tion,” points to some corruption in the 
Greek or Hebrew. The Latin “reten- 
tatio” is a possible rendering. Rénsch 
suggests that ἐπίσχεσις stood in the 
Greek version but was corrupted into 
ἐπίθεσις in the copy before the Ethiopic 
translator. Hence we might render: 
“Called its name ‘a keeping back’ for 
on that day he was kept back.” Thus 
our author connects the origin of this 


additional feast-day with Jacob’s de- 
tention an eighth day in Bethel. In 
the Talmud (Chag. 18a) the idea of 
“keeping back” (in uy) is connected 
with work. For it states that on the 
seventh day of the Passover “there 
must be a keeping back from every 
kind of work” (naxbp 592 sy yawn). 
See Levy's Weuhebr. Lexicon, iii. 680. 
Scholars are now generally agreed that 
the word moixy means “sacred as- 
sembly.” 

+This day was added}. Here we 
must suppose ἐπετέθη as corrupt for 
ἐπεσχέθη. See rendering proposed in 
preceding note. The last clause of the 
next verse may have given rise to the 
corruption or wrong correction. 

The Feast. This agrees exactly with 
rabbinic usage. The feast of taber- 
nacles was called an = ‘‘ the Feast.” Cf. 


Sukk. 420, 48a. Josephus (Ant. viii. 
4, 1) designates it as ἑορτὴ ἁγιωτάτη 
kal μεγίστη and Philo ἑορτῶν μεγίστη. 

29. A very corrupt verse in the 
Ethiopic and partially corrupt in the 
Latin. The restored translation is given 
below. 


2143 A.M. 


196 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


of the feast. 29. And its name was called +“ Addition, f+ 
+because thatt it was recorded amongst the days of the feast 
days, +according tof the number of the days of the year. 
30. And in the night, on the twenty-third of this month, 
Deborah Rebecca’s nurse died, and they buried her beneath 
the city under the oak of the river, and he called the name 
of this place, “ The river of Deborah,” and the oak, “The oak 
of the mourning of Deborah.” 31. And Rebecca went and 
returned to her house to his father Isaac, and Jacob sent by 
her hand rams and sheep and he-goats that she should 
prepare a meal for his father such as he desired. 32. And 
he went after his mother till he came to the land of 
Kabritan, and he dwelt there. 33. And Rachel bare a son ~ 
in the night, and called his name “Son of my sorrow”; for | 
she suffered in giving him birth: but his father called his 
name Benjamin, on the eleventh of the eighth month in the 
first of the sixth week of this jubilee. 34. And Rachel died 
there and she was buried in the land of Ephrath, the same 
is Bethlehem, and Jacob built a pillar on the grave of 
Rachel, on the road above her grave. | 


+Additiont. See note on ver. 27. 
+Because that}. The Ethiopic has 
a peculiar phrase here ’esma ’enta which 


into 5. Thus the whole verse should 


run: “And its name was called ‘a 
keeping back’ (i.e, nosy), when it was 


usually =nam quod, but since an analo- 
gous yet rare phrase kama enta= quasi 
occurs in xliii. 19, xlviii. 13, we may take 
it that ’esma ’enta=propter quod as the 
Latin version has it. But this gives no 
right sense. The reason of the name 
is not given here but in ver. 27. Hence 
I suggest that propter quod = διότι = 
‘3, which the Greek translator should 


have rendered in this context by ὅτε. 

It was recorded, Text of MSS un- 
grammatical, but bya change of vocalisa- 
tion in one letter we arrive at the above. 

Amongst the days = ba ‘lata emended 
with Latin “in dies” from basgm a= 
“for a testimony ” (6d). c has basalim 
= ‘*in peace.” 

+According tot. Here we expect 
“in.” Accordingly I suggest that we 
have here an original corruption of 3 


recorded amongst the days of the feast- 
days in the number of the days of the 
year.” 

30. Cf. Gen. xxxv. 8. Deborah dies — 
on the eighth day of the feast of 
tabernacles. 

Of this place. So d, Latin and Vulg. 
Gen. xxxv. 8=“‘of this place.” be= 
‘of this river.” a omits. 

32-34. Cf. Gen. xxxv. 16, 18-20. 

32. Land of Kabratan. Thisgoes back 
to pox nገ55 = “some distance” in Gen. — 
xxxv. 16, but the translation like that 
of the LXX (Χαβραθα) took -n2ጋ to be 
a proper name. 

34. Rachel died. According to Book 
of Jashar (Dict. des Apocr. ii. 1172) 
Rachel was only forty-five years old. 

In the land of Ephrath. Gen. xxxv 
19, “in the way to Ephrath.” 





CHAPTERS XXXII. 29-XXXIII. 7 197 
Reuben sins with Bilhah, 1-9 (cf. Gen. xxxv. 21,22). Laws 
regarding incest, 10-20. Jacobs children, 22. (Cf. 


Gen. xxxv. 23-27.) 


XXXIII. And Jacob went and dwelt to the south of 
Magdaladra’éf, And he went to his father Isaac, he and 
Leah his wife, on the new moon of the tenth month. 2. 
And Reuben saw Bilhah, Rachel’s maid, the concubine of 
his father, bathing in water in a secret place, and he loved 
her. 3. And he hid himself at night, and he entered the 
house of Bilhah [at night], and he found her sleeping alone 
on a bed in her house. 4. And he lay with her, and she 
awoke and saw, and behold Reuben was lying with her in 
the bed, and she uncovered the border of her covering and 
seized him, and cried out, and discovered that it was Reuben. 
5. And she was ashamed because of him, and released her 


hand from him, and he fled. 6. And she lamented because 


of this thing exceedingly, and did not tell it to any one. 7. 
And when Jacob returned and sought her, she said unto 


XXXII. 1. To the south of Magdala- 
dr@éf, This name is a compression of 
mx τισι, “the tower of Eder of 
Ephrath,” Gen. xxxv. 21. See a prob- 
ably corrupt form of this name in xxxiv. 
15. In Test. Reuben 3, where the same 
scene is recounted, we have ἐν T'adép 
πλησίον Eppadd. 

And he went to his father Isaac... 
2. And Reuben saw Bilhah, etc. It was 
during Jacob’s absence with Isaac that 
the outrage was done. So Test. Reuben 
3: ἀπόντος yap ᾿Ιακὼβ τοῦ πατρὸς 
ἡμῶν πρὸς ᾿Ισαὰκ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, 
ὄντων ἡμῶν ἐν Tagép, πλησίον ᾿Εφραθὰ 
οἴκου Βηθλεέμ, Badda . . . ἀκάλυφος 
κατέκειτο ἐν τῷ κοιτῶνι. 

2. Saw Bilhah . . . bathing, ete. 
Cf. Test. Reuben 3: εἰ μὴ yap εἶδον 
ἐγὼ Βάλλαν λουομένην ἐν σκεπινῷ 
τόπῳ, κιτιλ. A very different account 
of Reuben’s conduct appears in later 
works: Gen. rabba 98, 99; Ps.-Jon. 
on Gen. xxxv. 22, Shabb. 556 and the 
Book of Jashar (op. cit. 1172). In 


these passages Reuben’s guilt is denied 
absolutely. These writings state that 
on Rachel’s death Jacob settled in the 
tent of Bilhah her handmaid, and that 
Reuben, being indignant on behalf of 
his mother Leah, went into Bilhah’s tent 
and withdrew his father’s couch from 
it, or threw Bilhah’s couch into dis- 
order etc., and that on this ground the 
Scripture held that he lay with Bilhah. 
In Shabb. 55 ὁ it is recounted that the 
earlier teachers, R. Joshua and KR. 
Eliezer, accepted the narrative in Gen. 
xxxv. 22. 

3. And he hid himself. . . house of 
Bilhah [at night]. Latin is preferable : 
Et introivit nocte occulte ad Ballan. 
The second “at night” is a dittography. 

4, He lay with her, and she awoke. 
Test. Reuben 3 agrees with this: κἀγὼ 


εἰσελθών... ἔπραξα τὴν ἀσέβειαν, 
καί, καταλιπὼν αὐτὴν κοιμωμένην, 
ἐξῆλθον. 


5. She was ashamed because of him. 
Latin: confusus est ab ea, 


198 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 



























him: “I am not clean for thee, for I have been defiled as 
regards thee ; for Reuben has defiled me, and has lain with 
me in the night, and I was asleep, and did not discover 
until he uncovered my skirt and slept with me.” 8. And 
Jacob was exceedingly wroth with Reuben because he had 
lain with Bilhah, because he had uncovered his father’s 
skirt. 9. And Jacob did not approach her again because 
Reuben had defiled her. And as for any man who uncovers — 
his father’s skirt his deed is wicked exceedingly, for he is 
abominable before the Lord. 10. For this reason it ig 
written and ordained on the heavenly tables that a man | 
should not lie with his father’s wife, and should not uncover | 
his father’s skirt, for this is unclean: they shall surely die 
together, the man who lies with his father’s wife and the — 
woman also, for they have wrought uncleanness on the earth. ~ 
11. And there shall be nothing unclean before our God in , 
the nation which He has chosen for Himself as a possession. | 
12. And again, it is written a second time: “Cursed be he | 
who lieth with the wife of his father, for he hath uncovered 
his father’s shame”; and all the holy ones of the Lord said 
“So be it; so be it.” 13. And do thou, Moses, command — 
the children of Israel that they observe this word; for it 
(entails) a punishment of death; and it is unclean, and 
there is no atonement for ever to atone for the man who 
has committed this, but he is to be put to death and slain, 
and stoned with stones, and rooted out from the midst of 
the people of our God. 14. For to no man who does so in 
Israel is it permitted to remain alive a single day on the 
earth, for he is abominable and unclean. 15. And let them 
not say: to Reuben was granted life and forgiveness after 
7. Test. Reuben 3 represents Jacob re- 10. They shall surely die. So Ler 
ceiving this information from an angel. xx. 11. 
oor my skirt. Cf. Deut. xxii. 12. Cf. Deut. xxii. 30. 


9. Did not approach her again. So 13. A punishment of death=xplow 
Test. Reuben 3: μηκέτι ἁψάμενος αὐτῆς. θανάτου = nyp-pBwis (Jer zx: 16). 


CHAPTER XXXIII. 8-22 199 


he had lain with his father’s concubine, and to her also 
though she had a husband, and her husband Jacob, his 
father, was still alive. 16. For until that time there had 
not been revealed the ordinance and judgment and law in 
its completeness for all, but in thy days (it has been revealed) 
as a law of seasons and of days, and an everlasting law for 
the everlasting generations. 17. And for this law there is 
no consummation of days, and no atonement for it, but they 
must both be rooted out in the midst of the nation: on the 
day whereon they committed it they shall slay them. 18. 
And do thou, Moses, write (it) down for Israel that they may 
observe it, and do according to these words, and not commit 
a sin unto death; for the Lord our God is judge, who 
respects not persons and accepts not gifts. 19. And tell 
them these words of the covenant, that they may hear and 
observe, and be on their guard with respect to them, and 
not be destroyed and rooted out of the land; for an unclean- 
ness, and an abomination, and a contamination, and a pollu- 
tion are all they who commit it on the earth before our God. 
20. And there is no greater sin than the fornication which 
they commit on earth; for Israel is a holy nation unto the 
Lord its God, and a nation of inheritance, and a priestly and 
royal nation and for (His own) possession; and there shall 
no such uncleanness appear in the midst of the holy nation. 
21. And in the third year of this sixth week Jacob and all 2145 a.m. 
his sons went and dwelt in the house of Abraham, near 
22. And these 
were the names of the sons of Jacob: the first-born Reuben, 


Isaac his father and Rebecca his mother. 


16. Our author here anticipates the 
Pauline doctrine: “where there is no 
law there is no transgression” (Rom. 
iv. 15). 

18. Sin unto death. 
x 22. 

Who respects not persons, etc. Cf. 
v. 16, xl. 8. 

20. See note on xvi. 18. 

A priestly and royal nation and for 


See note on 


(His own) possession = Nas ἱερατικὸς 
καὶ βασιλικὸς καὶ περιούσιος (or ovclas). 
Cf. Latin populus sacerdotalis et regalis 
et tsanctificationis}. Here, as in xvi. 
18, xix. 18 above, the Latin has mis- 
translated περιούσιος or οὐσίας as ὅσιος. 

Royal nation (a). Literally = “nation 
of a kingdom.” Cf. Latin (populus) 
regalis. cd=“of a kingdom.” 

22. Cf. Gen. xxx. 23-27. 


2148 A.M. 


200 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Zebulon, the sons of Leah; 
and the sons of Rachel, Joseph and Benjamin; and the sons 
of Bilhah, Dan and Naphtali; and the sons of Zilpah, Gad 
and Asher; and Dinah, the daughter of Leah, the only 
daughter of Jacob. 23. And they came and bowed them- 
selves to Isaac and Rebecca, and when they saw them they 
blessed Jacob and all his sons, and Isaac rejoiced exceed- 
ingly, for he saw the sons of Jacob, his younger son, and he 
blessed them. 


Warfare of the Amorite kings against Jacob and his sons, 
1-9. Jacob sends Joseph to visit his brethren, 10. 
Joseph sold and carried down into Egypt, 11-12 (ef. 
Gen, xxxvii. 14, 17, 18, 25, 32-36). Deaths of Bilhah 
and Dinah,15. Jacob mourns for Joseph, 13, 14, 17. 
Institution of Day of Atonement on day when news of 
Josephs death arrived, 18-19. Wives of Jacobs sons, 
20-21. 


XXXIV. And in the sixth year of this week of this 
forty-fourth jubilee Jacob sent his sons to pasture their 
sheep, and his servants with them, to the pastures of 
Shechem. 2. And the seven kings of the Amorites 
assembled themselves together against them, to slay them, 


hiding themselves under the 


" XXXIV. 1. His servants (bcd). a 
reads ‘‘ their servants.” 


2. Kings of the Amorites assembled 
. » - to slay them. This clause is 
found also in the Midrash Wajjissau in 
this connection. 

Hiding themselves. Latin gives 
“et sederunt.” This seems right ; for 
there is no hint of their hiding in any 
of the other versions of this legend. 


2-8. In these verses we have a short 
outline of an ancient legend which, 
already attested in Gen. xlviii. 22, tells 
of Jacob’s conquest of Shechem (see xlv. 
14 and notes on p. 201), and is probably 


trees, and to take their cattle 


here recast so as to call to mind some 
of the great victories of the Maccabees 
(see below). A fuller account of this 
legend is given in Test. Judah 3-7, and 
a still fuller in the Midrash Wajjissau 
which is translated by Gaster in the 
Chronicles of Jerahmeel, 1899, pp. 
80-87. I have introduced some cor- 
rections into this translation from a 
comparison of the Hebrew ΜΗ in the 
Bodleian, though I have not seen the 
British Museum MS from which Gaster 
has drawn occasional phrases. A 
version almost identical with that of 
Gaster’s has been preserved inthe Jalkut 
Shimeoni i. 40 d-410, and has been 


CHAPTERS XXXIII. 23-XXXIV. 6 201 


as a prey. 3. And Jacob and Levi and Judah and Joseph 
were in the house with Isaac their father; for his spirit 
was sorrowful, and they could not leave him: and Benjamin 
was the youngest, and for this reason remained with his 
father. 4. And there came the king[s] of Taphi, and the 
king[s] of +’Arésa,} and the king[s] of Sér4gan, and the king[s] 
of 5610, and the king[s] of Ga’as, and the king of Béthérén, 
and the king of -+Ma’anisdkir,t and all those who dwell in 
these mountains (and) who dwell in the woods in the land 


of Canaan. 


5. And they announced this to Jacob saying: 


“Behold, the kings of the Amorites have surrounded thy 


sons, and plundered their herds.” 


his house, he and his three 


reprinted by Jellinek in his Bet ha- 
Midrasch, iii. 1-5. A German transla- 
tion of part of this Midrash by Jellinek 
will be found in Rénsch, 390-394. 
From a comparison of the Hebrew text 
I have observed that this translation 
has been carelessly edited in one or 
more points. Thus on p. 393 line 11 
instead of «« Pasasi von Aram” we should 
read “Pasusi, Konig von Sartan, und 
Laban, Konig von Aram.” A much 
enlarged and elaborated form of the 
legend is given in the Book of Jashar 
(see the French translation: Dict. 
des Apocr. ii. 1173-1184). So far 
as I have compared this translation 
and the text it is trustworthy. A short 
but interesting study of this subject 
has appeared from the pen of Bousset 
in the Ζ. f. NTliche Wissenschaft, 
1890, pp. 202-204, but in some cases 
he has been misled by the translations, 
and in others I have been obliged to 
disagree with his identifications. 

A full treatment of this legend 
belongs rather to the Test. Judah 3-7, 
where the order of events corresponds 
closely with that in the Midrash 
Wajjissau, and in many cases pre- 
supposes details which are found in 
that Midrash. That some form of this 
legend is very ancient is attested by 
the fact that it is referred to in Gen. 
xlviii. 22 where Jacob declares: ‘I 
have given to thee one portion (naw 


6. And he arose from 
sons and all the servants of 


JN) above thy brethren, which I took 


out of the hand of the Amorite with 
my sword and with my bow.” So 
the Rev. Version following the render- 
ing of Onkelos and the Syriac. But as 
most scholars are now agreed, nv here 


refers to Shechem. So anciently also the 
LXX (Σίκιμα) and Ps,-Jon. on Gen. xlviii. 
22 (nav xmp, the city of Shechem). 
Thus our verse points to an overthrow 
of Shechem by all Israel under Jacob’s 
direction, and the fact that Jacob makes 
it over to one of his sons to the exclusion 
of the rest can only be justified by the 
further fact that he was the personal 
leader of the war and had captured 
Shechem with his sword and with his 
bow (see Holzinger’s Commentary in 
loc.). Thus this form of the story 
differs clearly from that in Gen. xxxiv. 
There Jacob has no part whatever in 
the onslaught on Shechem and is sub- 
sequently hostile to its authors (xxxiv. 
30, xlix. 5-7). But the possibly older 
account has survived in the present 
work as in Gen. xlviii. 22. Before we 
pass on, we might observe that later 
rabbinic tradition changed ‘“‘sword and 
bow” into ‘merits and good deeds” 
Targ. Jerus. in loc.; Gen. rabba 97 
(to these Beer (Buch d. Jub. p. 8) adds : 
Baba bathra 123 a), and in a corrupt 
text of Onkelos we find ‘prayer and 
supplication.” 


202 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


his father, and his own servants, and he went against them 


with six thousand men, who carried swords. 


Returning now to the legend in our 
text, I append here a table in which 


7. And he 


the proper names in the various 
authorities are compared. 





Midrash Wajjissau 
in Bodleian MS 
used by Gaster, 


Jubilees. gies ta with the forms Book of Jashar. 
ayo in Jellinek’s text 
in brackets when 
these differ. 
1 | Taphd Tagové (1) Jashub of | (1) Jashub of 
Tappuach Tappuach 
2 | ’Arésa ᾿Ασούρ (MS (4) Pirathaho of | (4) Parathon of 
corrupt for ‘Aowp | Hazor Hazor (wanting 
= sn) on ii. 1173-1174, 
but Hazor is men- 
tioned on 1176, 
1182) 
3 | Séragén ᾽Αρετάν (5) Susi of Sartan | (5) Sartan 
[Pasusi of Sartan] 
4 | Sél6 Σηλώμ (3) Shilo [Zerori | (3) Thuri (rs) 
of Shiloh] of Shiloh 
5 | Ga’as Tads (MSS OR) | (2) Gaash [Hlon | (2) Ton (p>) of 
of Gaash] Gaash 
6 | Béthérén Axwp (? for Xw-|(6) Laban of | (6) Laban of 
pav. Xwpa in| Cheldon (so Bod- | Bethoron 
an Arm. MS) leian Hebrew MS. 
British Museum 
MS may have 
“ Horan’’)[ Laban 
of Aram | 
7 | Ma’anisakir (cor-| Maxcp [com-|(7) Shakir of|(7) Shakir of 
rupt for Shakir-| pressed from} Machnah [Shebir | Machnaim 
Maani) Μαχανισακιρ. Cf. | of Machnaim] 
form in Jubilees] 
3. Sorrowful. Latin is ‘“‘pusill- one of the cities fortified by Bacchides 
animes.” (1 Mace. ix. 50). 
4, King[s] of Tapht. In this and Sérdgdn. In the Hebrew authorities 


all the other cases in this verse we 
should read “king” and not the 
plural. The Latin has the singular in 
all the instances but one. Taphi is to 
be identified with Τεφών in 1 Macc. 
and this with Tappuah in Jos. xv. 53, 
xvi. 8. It was fortified by Bacchides 
against Jonathan (1 Macc. ix. 50). 

Τ᾿ Arésa.t+ This is corrupt for Aser 
(cf. Tobit i. 2, ᾿Ασήρ) or rather Asor, 
ὦ.6., Hazor (xn). See above table. 
At Hazor, according to 1 Macc. xi. 67 
sqq.; Joseph. Ant. xiii. 5. 7, Jonathan 
won a great victory over the Syrians. 
Parathon, who was king of Hazor (see 
table above), is of the same name as 


this word appears as Sartan. I can 


discover nothing further about it. 


Séi6. This is Shiloh. See above 
table. 
Gé’as. This may be the Gaash (wy) 


in the hill-country of Ephraim, where 
Joshua was buried (Jos. xxiv. 30; 
Judg. ii. 9). 

Béthérén. The city Bethhoron was 
closely associated with the victories of 
the Maccabees. Thus Judas defeated 
Seron, a Syrian general, in the 
neighbourhood of Bethhoron and put 
800 of his troops to the sword (1 Mace. 
iii, 18-94; Jos. Age: RNS 
few years later it was the scene of 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 7-9 


203 


slew them in the pastures of Shechem, and pursued those 
who fled, and he slew them with the edge of the sword, 
and he slew f’Arésat+ and Taphi and Sarégin and Sél6 and 
+ Amanisakirt and GAlga]'as, and he recovered his herds. 
8. And he prevailed over them, and imposed tribute on 
them that they should pay him tribute, five fruit products 


of their land, and he built R6bél and Tamnatares. 


Judas’s great victory over Nicanor 
when 9000 Syrians were slain (1 Macc. 
vii. 39-47; Joseph. Ant. xii. 10. 5). 
It was subsequently fortified by 
Bacchides against Jonathan (1 Macc. 
ix. 50; Joseph. Anz. xiii. 1. 3). 

THM anisdkir.t This is corrupt for 
Shakirmaant or Shakir, king of Maha- 
naim. See table above. 

(And). Supplied from Latin. 

6. Six thousand (abd). c gives 
800. 

7. According to our text six kings 
were slain out of the seven. ‘This 
agrees with Test. Jud. 4. 

8-9. With this passage cf. Test. Jud. 
7: ἐδεήθησαν τοῦ πατρός μου καὶ 
ἐποίησεν εἰρήνην μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐκ 
ἐποιήσαμεν αὐτοῖς οὐθὲν κακόν, ἀλλ᾽ 
ἐποιήσαμεν αὐτοὺς ὑποσπόνδους, καὶ 
ἀπεδώκαμεν αὐτοῖς πᾶσαν τὴν αἰχμα- 
λωσίαν. καὶ φκοδόμησα ἐγὼ τὴν Θάμνα 
καὶ ὁ πατήρ μου τὴν Ῥαβαήλ (Ο, 
Ῥοβαήλ P). It will be observed that 
whereas in our text Jacob recovers his 
herds, in the Test. Jud. the sons of 
Jacob restore to the Amorites the 
herds which they had taken from them. 
This divergence in the tradition is seen 
also in the Hebrew versions. Thus 
the Yalkut (in Jellinek’s Bet ha- 
Midrasch) supports our text: “ All the 
Amorites . came without arms 

and besought them to make 
peace, and they made peace with them 
and gave them Timna (nen) and all 
the land of Hararya (ni). And then 
Jacob made peace with them, and they 
delivered up to the sons of Jacob all 
the cattle which they had taken from 
them, (returning) two for each one, and 
they gave them tribute, and returned 
(nnn) to them all the booty; and 
Jacob turned to Timnah and Judah to 
Arbael (NZS). On the other hand 
Gaster’s translation of the Chronicles of 


9. And 


Jerahmeel (pp. 83-84) supports the 
view in the Test. Jud.: ‘* All the 
Amorites came without arms and 
promised to keep peace (and friendship, 
and they gave unto Jacob Timn‘a and 
the whole land of Hararyah), Then 
Jacob made peace with them, and the 
sons of Jacob restored them all the 
sheep they had captured from them, 
and in returning them gave double, 
two for one. And Jacob built Timnah 
(nxn) and Judah built Zabel (=n). 
This translation does not represent the 
Bodleian MS, which (fol. 30 a) runs as 
follows: “Allthe Amorites . . . came 
to them without arms and surrendered 
themselves to be their hirelings, and 
they made peace with them, and they 
gave a present and they restored to 
them Jacob (sic, here I think the un- 
grammatical apy’ ond is corrupt rather 
for apy’ 325: hence “restored to the 
sons of Jacob” as in the Yalkut and 
our text; or for apy’ 32: hence “the 
sons of Jacob restored” as we presume 
is the text of the British Museum MS 
occasionally used by Gaster) all the 
cattle which they had captured twice 
over, and they restored (reading inn 
instead of the intransitive yin) the 
booty and Jacob built (sic) and also 
Judah (sic).” The Bodleian MS men- 
tions no towns. The view represented 
in the Test. Jud. has thus no indubitable 
support in the Chronicles of Jerahmeel. 
It has such, however, in the Book of 
Jashar (op. cit. ii. 1184): Les fils de 
Jacob . . leur rendirent tous les 
hommes qu ils avaient emmenés prison- 
niers . . . et autre butin.” 

8. Rébé. This is most probably 
corrupt for Arbael, cf. Jalkut (Sxa1x) 
quoted in preceding note. Thus Arbael 
appears in Test. Jud. 7 as Ῥαβαήλ 
(O) or Ῥοβαήλ (P), Ῥαμβαήλ (CR) ; 
bya: apparently in the Brit. Museum 


2149 A.M. 


204 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


he returned in peace, and made peace with them, and they 
became his servants, until the day that he and his sons 
went down into Egypt. 10. And in the seventh year of 
this week he sent Joseph to learn about the welfare 
of his brothers from his house to the land of Shechem, 
and he found them in the land of Dothan. 11. And they 
dealt treacherously with him, and formed a plot against 
him to slay him, but changing their minds, they sold 
him to Ishmaelite merchants, and they brought him down 
into Egypt, and they sold him to Potiphar, the eunuch 
of Pharaoh, the chief of the cooks, priest of the city of 


‘Eléw. 12. And the sons of Jacob slaughtered a kid, 
and dipped the coat of Joseph in the blood, and sent (it) to 
Jacob their father on the tenth of the seventh month. 
13. And he mourned all that night, for they had brought it 
to him in the evening, and he became feverish with 
mourning for his death, and he said: “An evil beast hath 
devoured Joseph”; and all the members of his house 
[mourned with him that day, and they] were grieving and 
14, And his sons and 


became his servants. The Hebrew for 
these words is preserved in the 


mourning with him all that day. 


MS used by Gaster but not in the 
Bodleian (see preceding note). We 


have here most probably the strong- 
hold Arbela mentioned in 1 Mace. ix. 
2, where it is said that Bacchides and 
Alcimus “went by the way that lead- 
eth to Galgala and encamped against 
Mesaloth which is in Arbela (Μεσσαλὼθ 
τὴν ἐν ᾿Αρβήλοις) and got possession of 
it” (cf. Joseph. Ant. xii. 11. 1). Here 
it seems best with Tuch and Wellhausen 
to read Μεσαδωθ = ΠΥ Ὁ = “strong- 
holds” (see Enyc. Bib. i. 291). Arbela 
is mentioned in the Book of Jashar 
(op. cit. ii. 1178) as one of the cities 
put to the sword by the sons of Jacob 
in this war. 

Tamnatérés = Θαμναθάρες = d>n-ninn, 
Judg. ii. 9. This appears as Timna 
(nn) in the Jalkut: see note on verses 
8-9. It was one of the cities fortified 
by Bacchides against Jonathan (1 Mace. 
ix. 50). 

9. Made peace with them, and they 


Chronicles of Jerahmeel ; see note on 
verses 8-9, 
10-11. 
20, 28, 36. 

10. Dothan. Eth. Datha im. 


11. Eunuch of Pharaoh. Here 
‘‘Kunuch” goes back to ο΄. But 
this word need not be taken literally 
but simply as meaning ‘‘a court 
official” ; cf. 2 Kings xxv. 19. 

Chief of the cooks. Cf. xxxix. 2, 14, 
xl. 10. Our text and the LXX of Gen. 
xxxvii. 36 wrongly take D,nabn-ገe as = 
ἀρχιμάγειρος. It should be ‘captain 
of the body-guard.” 

City of ᾿Εἴδιυ -ε Ἡλίου πόλεως (cf. 
LXX Gen. xli. 45, 50, xlvi. 20), ze. 
On (18). 

12-14, Cf. Gen. xxxvii. 31-35. 

13. [Mourned with him that day,and — 
they]. Bracketed as a dittography. 


Cf. Gen. xxxvii. 12, 13, 17, 





CHAPTER XXXIV. 10-20 205 


his daughter rose up to comfort him, but he refused to be 
comforted for his son. 15. And on that day Bilhah heard 
that Joseph had perished, and she died mourning him, and 
she was living in +Qafratéf;> and Dinah also, his daughter, 
died after Joseph had perished. And there came these three 
mournings upon Israel in one month. 16. And they buried 
Bilhah over against the tomb of Rachel, and Dinah also, 
his daughter, they buried there. 17. And he mourned for 
Joseph one year, and did not cease, for he said “ Let me go 
18. For this 
reason it is ordained for the children of Israel that they 
should afflict themselves on the tenth of the seventh month— 
on the day that the news which made him weep for Joseph 
came to Jacob his father—that they should make atone- 
ment for themselves thereon with a young goat on the 
tenth of the seventh month, once a year, for their sins; 
for they had grieved the affection of their father regarding 
Joseph his son, 19. And this day has been ordained 
that they should grieve thereon for their sins, and for 
all their transgressions and for all their errors, so that they 
might cleanse themselves on that day once a year. 20. And 
after Joseph perished, the sons of Jacob took unto them- 
selves wives. The name of Reuben’s wife is ‘Ada; and 
the name of Simeon’s wife is “Adiba’a, a Canaanite; and the 


15. Qafratéf (Ὁ and so almost a). ὁ 


down to the grave mourning for my son.” 


reads Qaraftifa. These may be corrup- 
tions of “‘ Eder of Ephrath,” which was 
at one time the abode of Jacob. See 
XXxiii, 1 note. Or more probably 
- Qafratéf is the same as Kabratan in 
XXX. 32, where see note. 
Dinah. According to Gen. rabba 
Dinah married Simeon ; according 
0 Ps.-Philo, Ant. bib1. Lib. p. 51, she 
married Job. 

17. Cf. Gen. xxxvii. 35. 

18-19. Cf. Lev. xvi. 29, 34, 15, 16.— 
Haggada knows nothing of this institu- 
tion of the Day of Atonement. See notes 
on v. 17-18 which possibly belong to 
this context. 


18. A flict themselves. This phrase ( = 
ταπεινοῦν τὴν ψυχήν, ny my) is a tech- 
nical designation for fasting: see Lev. 
xvi. 31, xxiii. 27, 32; Ezra viii. 21; 
Dan. x. 12. So used in the Mishna: 
n'iyn = “ fasting.” 

20. For the list of these names in 
the Syriac Fragment see my text, p. 188. 
A different list is given in the Book 
of Jashar, Dict. des Apocr. ii. 1198. 

‘Add. So Syriac Fragment. Book 
of Jashar gives Elioram, daughter of 
Havi, a Canaanitess. 

"Adiba#a, a Canaanite. This is 
referred to in Gen. xlvi. 10 ; Exod, vi. 
15 where Shaul a son of Levi is said to 


206 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


name of Levis wife is Mélka, of the daughters of Aram, 
of the seed of the sons of Terah; and the name of Judah’s 


wife, Bétast’él, a Canaanite ; 


and the name of Issachar’s 


wife, Hézaqi; and the name of Zebulon’s wife, FNiimant ; 


and the name of Dan's wife, Eels ; and the name of 
Naphtali’s wife, Rast, of Mesopotamia; and the name of 
Gad’s wife, Maka; and the name of Asher’s wife, Tjona ; 
and the name of Joseph’s wife, Asenath, the Egyptian; and 


the name of Benjamin’s wife, Tjasaka. 


21. And Simeon 


repented, and took a second wife from Mesopotamia as 


his brothers. 


be the son of a Canaanitish woman. 
Since such a marriage was an abomina- 
tion for which death was the penalty, 
οἵ, xxx. 7 sqq., it is to our author's 
credit that he has not sought to explain 
away the statement in Gen. xlvi. 10. 
’Adibfa may be corrupt ; for the Syriac 


Fragment has fs and Book of 


Jashar “Buna.” Later rabbinic tradi- 
tion sought to explain this away. Ac- 
cording to Gen. rabba 80 Shaul the son 
of the Canaanitish woman is said to be 
the son of Dinah, who was deflowered 
by Shechem. The Rabbis say that 
Simeon married her (so also Book of 
Jashar, op. cit. ii, 1198). Another 
evasion is found in Ps.-Jon. on Gen. 
xlvi. 10 where Shaul is said to be “‘Zimri 
who did the work of the Canaanites in 
Shittim” ; and in Sanh. 820, Shaul is 
said to have been called ‘‘the son of a 
Canaanite” ‘‘because he had com- 
mitted an act like that of Canaan” 
(see Beer, Buch der Jubiliéen, p. 51 sq.). 

Méiké. So also in Test. Levi ll 
and Syriac Fragment. Bk. of Jashar 
“ Adina,” daughter of Jobab, son of 
Joctan, son of Heber. 

Terah. Eth. Taran. 

BetasVél. Cf. xli. 7. So also in 
Test. Jud. 8, 13, 16 where the name 
appears variously as Βησσοῦς, Βησουέ, 
Βισσουέ. These are all derived from 
ywrena, “the daughter of Shua”: see 
Gen. xxxviii. 2 and Syriac Fragment 


Waa des. The Bk. of Jashar 


gives her personal name as “ Habith.” 
She is here and in Test. Jud. 13, 16 


and Bk, of Jashar called a Canaanitess. 
Here again the rabbinic tradition felt 
this an offence. Accordingly in some of 
the MSS of Onkelos on Gen. xxxviii. 2 
2922 wx is rendered by NIA 523, “a 
merchant.” Similarly in Ps.-Jon. on 
the same passage: also in Gen. rabba 
85; Pessach. 50a. Simeon ben 
Lakish (circ. 200-250 A.D.) gave this 
interpretation on the ground of Hosea 
xii. 7, where he evidently took »3y33 in 
the sense of “trader,” ‘‘ merchant.” 


Hézaga. Syr. Frag. Loa Bk. 
of Jashar, ‘‘ Arida,” 
+NVimant. Since abd omit this 


name it may be the invention of an 
Ethiopic scribe. Furthermore the Syr. 


Frag. gives Waly), “Adni.” Bk, of 
Jashar, “ Marusa.”’ 


’fgla. Syr. Frag. Bk, 
of Jashar, “Aphlalath, 

Rast’. Syr. Frag. Oi. Bk. of 
Jashar, «« Merimath.” 

Maka. Syr. Frag. Bk. 


of Jashar, “ Usith,” 
Emoram, son of Hus, son of Nachor.” — 
The Syr. Frag. makes Ma aka also to ~ 
be of the house of Nachor. 0 

‘Jind. Syr. Frag. a. Bk. of — 
Jashar, first ““Edon” and next ‘ Ha- 
dora.” 

Asenath. Eth ’Asnéth. 
ΧΙ, 45. 

’Tjasaka. Syr. Frag. . Bk. 


of Jashar, “" Mahalia” and “ Harbath,” — 


Cf. Gen. | 





a daughter οὗ 


CHAPTERS XXXIV. 21-XXXV. 7 207 


Rebecca's admonition to Jacob and his reply, 1-8. Rebecca 
asks Isaac to make Esau swear that he will not pure 
Jacob, 9-12. Jsaac consents, 13-17. saw takes the 
oath and likewise Jacob, 18-26. Death of Rebecca, 27. 


XXXV. And in the first year of the first week of the 2157 a.m. 
forty-fifth jubilee Rebecca called Jacob, her son, and com- 
manded him regarding his father and regarding his brother, 
that he should honour them all the days of his life. 
2. And Jacob said: “I will do everything as thou hast com- 
manded me; for this thing will be honour and greatness 
to me, and righteousness before the Lord, that I should 
honour them. 3. And thou too, mother, knowest from the 
time I was born until this day, all my deeds and all that is 
in my heart, that I always think good concerning all. 
4, And how should I not do this thing which thou hast 
commanded me, that I should honour my father and 
my brother! 5. Tell me, mother, what perversity hast thou 
seen in me and 1 shall turn away from it, and mercy will 
be upon me.” 6. And she said unto him: “My son, I 
have not seen in thee all my days any perverse but (only) 
upright deeds. And yet I shall tell thee the truth, my 
son: I shall die this year, and I shall not survive this 
year in my life; for I have seen in a dream the day of 
my death, that I should not live beyond a hundred and 
fifty-five years: and behold I have completed all the 
days of my life which I am to live” 7. And Jacob 
Jaughed at the words of his mother, because his mother had 
said unto him that she should die; and she was sitting 
opposite to him in possession of her strength, and she 
was not infirm in her strength; for she went in and out 
and saw, and her teeth were strong, and no ailment 


XXXV. 1. His (fe, MSS add a 5. Mercy. Latin has “ Misericordia 
gloss “of Jacob.” Domini.” 


208 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


had touched her all the days of her life. 8. And Jacob 
said unto her: “ Blessed am I, mother, if my days approach 
the days of thy life, and my strength remain with me thus 
as thy strength: and thou wilt not die, for thou art jesting 
idly with me regarding thy death.” 9. And she went in 
to Isaac and said unto him: “One petition I make unto 
thee: make Esau swear that he will not injure Jacob, 
nor pursue him with enmity; for thou knowest Esau’s 
thoughts that they are perverse from his youth, and there is 
no goodness in him; for he desires after thy death to 
kill him. 10. And thou knowest all that he has done 
since the day Jacob his brother went to Haran until 
this day ; how he has forsaken us with his whole heart, and 
has done evil to us; thy flocks he has taken to himself, and 
carried off all thy possessions from before thy face. 11. And 
when we implored and besought him for what was our own, 
he did as a man who was taking pity on us. 12. And 
he is bitter against thee because thou didst bless Jacob 
thy perfect and upright son; for there is no evil but 
only goodness in him, and since he came from Haran 
unto this day he has not robbed us of aught, for he brings 
us everything in its season always, and rejoices with all his 
heart when we take at his hands, and he blesses us, and 
has not parted from us since he came from Haran until 
this day, and he remains with us continually at home 
honouring us.” 13. And Isaac said unto her: “I, too, 
know and see the deeds of Jacob who is with us, how that 
with all his heart he honours us; but I loved Esau formerly 
more than Jacob, because he was the first-born; but now 
I love Jacob more than Esau, for he has done manifold evil 7 


9. This passage is referred to ‘Ioadk ἐν τῷ γήρᾳ παραινέσαι τῷ 
Josephus by Syncellus, i. 202 at the Ἡσαῦ καὶ τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ ἀγαπᾶν ἀλλήλους. 
beginning of the section, and to Jubilees καὶ παραινέσας αὐτοῖς προεῖπεν ὅτι ἐὰν 
at the close, but he attributes it wrongly ἐπαναστῇ τῷ ᾿Ιακὼβ ὁ Ἡσαῦ, εἰς χεῖρας 
to Josephus. ἡ Ῥεβέκκα ἤτησε τὸν αὐτοῦ πεσεῖται. 





CHAPTER XXXV. 8-20 209 


deeds, and there is no righteousness in him, for all his 
ways are unrighteousness and violence, [and there is no 
righteousness around him]. 14. And now my heart is 
troubled because of all his deeds, and neither he nor his 
seed is to be saved, for they are those who will be 
destroyed from the earth, and who will be rooted out 
from under heaven, for he has forsaken the God of Abraham 
and gone after his wives and after their uncleanness 
and after their error, he and his children. 15. And 
thou dost bid me make him swear that he will not slay 
Jacob, his brother; even if he swear he will not abide 
by his oath, and he will not do good but evil only. 
16. But if he desires to slay Jacob, his brother, into Jacob’s 
hands will he be given, and he will not escape from his 
hands, [for he will descend into his hands.] 17. And fear 
thou not on account of Jacob; for the guardian of Jacob 
is great and powerful and honoured, and praised more than 
the guardian of Esau.” 18. And Rebecca sent and called 
Esau, and he came to her, and she said unto him: “I have 
a petition, my son, to make unto thee, and do thou promise 
to do it, my son.” 19. And he said: “I will do every- 
thing that thou sayest unto me, and I will not refuse 
thy petition.” 20. And she said unto him: “I ask you 
that the day I die, thou wilt take me in and bury me near 
Sarah, thy father’s mother, and that thou and Jacob will 
love each other, and that neither will desire evil against 
the other, but mutual love only, and (so) ye will prosper, 
my sons, and be honoured in the midst of the land, and 
no enemy will rejoice over you, and ye will be a blessing 


13. [And there is no righteousness 17. Guardian of Jacob. We seem 
around him.| This is either a corrup- here to have the idea of men’s guardian 
tion or, as I take it, a dittography. angels. In that case it is the earliest 


16. [For he will descend into his distinct reference to this belief. Cf. 
hands.| Here jéwartd=‘‘willdescend” Mt. xviii. 10; Acts xii. 15; Heb. i, 
is corrupt for jéwadéq=‘‘will fall.’ 14; Edersheim, Jesus the Messiah, ii. 
I have bracketed the clause asa gloss 752. 
from xxxvi. 9. 


14 


210 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


and a mercy in the eyes of all those that love you.” 
21. And he said: “I will do all that thou hast told me, 
and I shall bury thee on the day thou diest near Sarah, my 
father’s mother, as thou hast desired that her bones may be 
near thy bones. 22. And Jacob, my brother, also, I shall 
love above all flesh; for I have not a brother in all the 
earth but him only: and this is no great merit for me if I 
love him; for he is my brother, and we were sown together 
in thy body, and together came we forth from thy 
womb, and if I do not love my brother, whom shall I love? 
23. And I, myself, beg thee to exhort Jacob concerning 
me and concerning my sons, for I know that he will 
assuredly be king over me and my sons, for on the day 
my father blessed him he made him the higher and me the 
lower. 24. And I swear unto thee that I shall love him, 
and not desire evil against him all the days of my life 
but good only.” And he sware unto her regarding all this 
matter. 25. And she called Jacob before the eyes of Esau, 
and gave him commandment according to the words which 
she had spoken to Esau. 26. And he said: “I shall do thy 
pleasure; believe me that no evil will proceed from me 
or from my sons against Esau, and I shall be first in 
naught save in love only.” 27. And they eat and drank, 
she and her sons that night, and she died, three jubilees 
and one week and one year old, on that night, and her two 
sons, Esau and Jacob, buried her in the double cave 
near Sarah, their father’s mother. 


Isaac gives directions to his sons as to his burial : exhorts them — 
to love one another and makes them imprecate destruction — 
on him who injures his brother, 1-11. Divides Ms 


22. From thy womb. Sod probably mercy” which goes back to a mis- 
by an emendation. 6bc=“from thy translation of om (Littmann). 





CHAPTERS XXXV. 21-XXXVI. 7 211 


possessions, giving the larger portion to Jacob, and dies, 
12-18. Leah dies: Jacobs sons come to comfort him, 
21-24. 


XXXVI. And in the sixth year of this week Isaac called 2162 a.m. 
his two sons, Esau and Jacob, and they came to him, and he 
said unto them: “My sons, I am going the way of my 
fathers, to the eternal house where my fathers are. 2. 
Wherefore bury me near Abraham my father, in the double 
cave in the field of Ephron the Hittite, where Abraham 
purchased a sepulchre to bury in; in the sepulchre which I 
digged for myself, there bury me. 3. And this I command 
you, my sons, that ye practise righteousness and uprightness 
on the earth, so that the Lord may bring upon you all that 
the Lord said that he would do to Abraham and to his seed. 
4. And love one another, my sons, your brothers as a man 
who loves his own soul, and let each seek in what he may 
benefit his brother, and act together on the earth; and let 
them love each other as their own souls. 5. And concern- 
ing the question of idols, 1 command and admonish you to 
reject them and hate them, and love them ποῦ ; for they are 
full of deception for those that worship them and for those 
that bow down to them. 6. Remember ye, my sons, the 
Lord God of Abraham your father, and how I too wor- 
shipped Him and served Him in righteousness and in joy, 
that He might multiply you and increase your seed as the 
stars of heaven in multitude, and establish you on the earth 
as the plant of righteousness which will not be rooted out 
unto all the generations for ever. 7. And now I shall make 
you swear a great oath—for there is no oath which is greater 


XXXVI. 1. According to ver. 18 The eternal house. Eccles, xii. 5, 
Isaac was 180 years old when he died. by mn. 


Hence he must have been born in 1982 4. Your brothers. Seems a gloss. 
and not in 1980 as in xvi. 12-13. 6. How=wakama emended from 
Josephus (Ant. i, 22) sets Isaac’s age waemze=“‘and after this.” 

down at 185. Plant of righteousness. See notes 


on i, 16, xvi. 26, xxi. 24. 


212 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


than it by the name glorious and honoured and great and 
splendid and wonderful and mighty, which created the 
heavens and the earth and all things together—that ye will 
fear Him and worship Him. 8. And that each will love 
his brother with affection and righteousness, and that neither 
will desire evil against his brother from henceforth for ever 
all the days of your life, so that ye may prosper in all 
your deeds and not be destroyed. 9. And if either of you 
devises evil against his brother, know that from henceforth 
every one that devises evil against his brother will fall into 
his hand, and will be rooted out of the land of the living, 
and his seed will be destroyed from under heaven. 10. 
But on the day of turbulence and execration and indignation 
and anger, with flaming devouring fire as He burnt Sodom, so 
likewise will He burn his land and his city and all that is his, 
and he will be blotted out of the book of the discipline of 
the children of men, and not be recorded in the book of life, 
but in that which is appointed to destruction, and he will 
depart into eternal execration; so that their condemnation may 
be always renewed in hate and in execration and in wrath and 
in torment and in indignation and in plagues and in disease — 
for ever. 11. I say and testify to you, my sons, accord- 

ing to the judgment which will come upon the man who 

wishes to injure his brother.” 12. And he divided all his 

possessions between the two on that day, and he gave the 

larger portion to him that was the first-born, and the tower — 
and all that was about it, and all that Abraham possessed at i 
the Well of the Oath. 13. And he said, “This larger i 
portion I shall give to the first-born. 14. And Esau said, — 
“T have sold to Jacob and given my birthright to Jacob; to ἵ 
him let it be given, and I have not a single word to say © 


10. Turbulence and execration and Book of life. See note on xxx. 22, 
indignation and anger. It can hardly In contrast with the Book of life we 
be accidental that we find in Eth. En. have here also a Book of destruction. 
xxxix. 2 “Books of wrath and anger 13. 7 shall give(=’thtb). MSS give 
and books of disquiet and turbulence.” ‘I shall make great” (a abi). ; 







f 


CHAPTER XXXVI. 8-20 


regarding it, for it is his.” 15. And Isaac said, “ May a 
blessing rest upon you, my sons, and upon your seed this 
day, for ye have given me rest, and my heart is not pained 
concerning the birthright, lest thou shouldest work wicked- 
ness on account of it. 16. May the Most High God bless 
the man that worketh righteousness, him and his seed for 
ever.” 17. And he ended commanding them and blessing 
them, and they eat and drank together before him, and he 


213 


rejoiced because there was one mind between them, and 
they went forth from him and rested that day and slept. 
18. And Isaac slept on his bed that day rejoicing; and he 
slept the eternal sleep, and died one hundred and eighty 
years old. He completed twenty-five weeks and five years; 
and his two sons Esau and Jacob buried him. 19. And 
Esau went to the land of Edom, to the mountains of Seir, 
and dwelt there. 20. And Jacob dwelt in the moun- 
tains of Hebron, in the tower of the land of the sojournings 
of his father Abraham, and he worshipped the Lord with all 
his heart and according to the visible commands according as 


16. Most High God. This divine 
title is frequently used by our author: 
see vii, 36, xii. 19, xiii. 29, xvi. 18, 
Diese. 9. xxi, 30, .22,. 28. ‘29, xxii. 
6, 11, 18, 19, 28, 27 (twice), xxv. 3, 
MBL, σαν 15. xxi. 1, xxx. 
16, xxxix. 6. Cf. Test. Levi 3, 4, 5 
(twice), 8, 18. This frequency is 
characteristic of many writings of the 
second cent. B.C. Thus it is found forty- 
eight times in Sirach and thirteen times 
in Daniel. On the other hand it appears 
only once in the Prophets, six times in 
the Pentateuch (and of these four times 
in Gen. xiv. in connection with Mel- 
chizedek), in the Pss. twenty-one times. 
From the close of the second cent. B.C. 
till after the Christian era it is rare. 
Thus in Eth. En. xci.-civ. (before 79 8.0.) 
it is found nine times, four in xxxvii.- 
lxx., three times in Tobit, once in Judith, 
not at all in the Pss. of Solomon, twice 
in Wisdom, twice in the Assumption of 
Moses, nine times in the N.T. It is fre- 
quent in the Apocalypse of Baruch— 
twenty-three times, and also in 4 Ezra, 


From the above facts it follows that this 
title of God was most used in the second 
cent. B.c., though rare in some charac- 
teristic writings of that century such 
as Eth. Enoch i.-xxxvi. (twice), Ixxii.- 
xc. (once) and 1 Macc. (not at all). 
After a long period of comparative 
disuse it again became prominent in 
writings of the latter half of the first 
cent. A.D. 

18. Cf. Gen. xxxv. 29. 

Slept the eternal sleep. Cf. Test. 
Dan 7 ; Issach.7: ὕπνωσεν ὕπνον αἰώνιον. 
Test. Jos. 20: ἐκοιμήθη ὕπνον αἰώνιον. 

20. According to the visible com- 
mands according as He had divided. 
(ad). be almost wholly wanting. 
Latin: “secundum praecepta visibilia 
secundum divisionem temporum genera- 
tionum ejus.’” The commands here 
referred to were made visible to Jacob 
on the seven tablets which the angel 
showed him in a vision: see xxxii. 21. 
All the history of Jacob’s descendants 
was recorded here in their successive 
time divisions (so also Ronsch, p. 152). 


2167 A.M. 


2162 A.M. 


214 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


He had divided the days of his generations. 21. And Leah 
his wife died in the fourth year of the second week of the 
forty-fifth jubilee, and he buried her in the double cave near 
Rebecca his mother, to the left of the grave of Sarah, his 
father’s mother. 22. And all her sons and his sons came to 
mourn over Leah his wife with him, and to comfort him 
regarding her, for he was lamenting her. 23. For he loved 
her exceedingly after Rachel her sister died; for she was 
perfect and upright in all her ways and honoured Jacob, 
and all the days that she lived with him he did not hear 
from her mouth a harsh word, for she was gentle and peace- 
able and upright and honourable. 24. And he remembered 
all her deeds which she had done during her life, and he 
lamented her exceedingly; for he loved her with all his 
heart and with all his soul. | 


Esau’s sons reproach him for his subordination to Jacob, and 
constrain him to war with the assistance of 4000 
mercenaries against Jacob, 1-15. 
16-17. Esaw’s reply, 18-25. 


Jacob reproves Esau, 


XXXVII. And on the day that Isaac the father of Jacob 
and Esau died, the sons of Esau heard that Isaac had given 


XXX VII.-XXXVIII. These two account in the Jalkut and the 


chapters give in some respects the fullest 
and in others an abridged form of an 
ancient legend dealing with the wars 
between the sons of Jacob and Esau. 
The legend is elsewhere found in the 
Test. Judah 9, in the Jalkut Shimeoni 
i. 132 (reprinted in Jellinek’s Bet ha- 
Midrasch, iii. 3-5 and on pp. 180-182 
of my Ethiopic text of Jubilees), in 
the Chronicles of Jerahmeel, pp. 80-87, 
and in the Book of Jashar (op. cit. ii. 
1236-1238). Our text preserves the 
oldest form. The same form though 
very abbreviated is presupposed in the 
Test. Judah 9: yet even this preserves 
some details on the capture of Adora (?) 
not found in any of the others. The 


Chronicles of Jerahmeel comes very 
close to—at times reproduces verbally— 
that in our text, though most probably 
with later amplifications. They show 
however a deliberate attempt to adapt 
the legend to later times. Thus Adora 
or Adoraim (a1) is changed to Arodin 
(in the Jalkut) or Merodin (71x, al. 
yy in the Chron. of Jerah.) where 
the M of the latter is due to a 
change of x into ». This Arodin is 


Herodion built by Herod the Great. ᾿ 


Gaster has recognised this fact, and on 
this ground would assign the origin of 
the legend to the beginning of the 
Christian era. He takes this legendary 
story to be a piece of contemporary 





CHAPTERS XXXVI. 21-XXXVII. 6 215 


the portion of the elder to his younger son Jacob and they 
were very angry. 2. And they strove with their father, 
saying: “Why has thy father given Jacob the portion of the 
elder and passed over thee, although thou art the elder and 
Jacob the younger?” 3. And he said unto them “ Because 
I sold my birthright to Jacob for a small mess of lentils ; 
and on the day my father sent me to hunt and catch and 
bring him something that he should eat and bless me, he came 
with guile and brought my father food and drink, and my 
father blessed him and put me under his hand. 4. And now 
our father has caused us to swear, me and him, that we shall 
not mutually devise evil, either against his brother, and that 
we shall continue in love and in peace each with his brother 
5. And they said unto 
him, “We shall not hearken unto thee to make peace with 
him ; for our strength is greater than his strength, and we 
are more powerful than he; we shall go against him and 


and not make our ways corrupt.” 


slay him, and destroy him and his sons. 
not go with us, we shall do hurt to thee also. 


history, «a reflex of the Jewish wars 
against Herod” (Chron. of Jerah. p. 
lxxxiii.). But the legend does not owe 
its origin to the times of Herod, but 
only this adaptation of it. We should 
observe also that there were two places 
called Herodion: the first was a fort 
built near Jerusalem by Herod (Joseph. 
Ant. xiv. 18. 9, xv. 9. 6, xvii. 8. 3), 
in which he was subsequently buried. 
The second was likewise a fort built in 
Idumea on the confines of Arabia 
(Joseph. Ant. xvi. 2. 1; Bell. Jud. i. 
21. 10). Our legend underwent a 
further adaptation—indeed a complete 
recasting—in the Book of Jashar, 
which has here borrowed its materials 
from the Midrash in Josippon (see 
Bousset, Z. f. NTliche Wissensch. 1900, 
p. 205). The events recorded are 
placed after Jacob’s death, and the 
story presupposes the struggles of the 
Idumean house of Antipater, by which 
through the help of Rome—here called 
“ Aeneas ’—it rose to royal power. 


And if thou wilt 
6. And now 


Thus the oldest form of the legend 
is found in our text and in the Test. 
Jud. 9; the next oldest in the Jalkut 
and Chronicles of Jerahmeel, and the 
latest in the Book of Jashar. 


XXXVII. 1. On the day that Isaac 
... died, The sons of Esau began their 
opposition to Jacob from the day of 
Isaac's death (2162 A.M.), but did not 
attack him till Leah died (2167 a.m.). 
See ver. 14. 


2-8, 11-12. The favourable view 
presented here of Esau contrasts 
strongly with that found in Jalkut 
Shimeoni reprinted in Jellinek’s Bet 
ha-Midrasch, iii. 3-5, or in the 
Chronicles of Jerahmeel, xxxvii. 1. 
According to our text, it was not Esau 
but Esau’s sons that were primarily 
to blame for this fraternal war. 


5. Him and his sons. Emended 
with Latin from “his sons” (bcd). 
Text of a, though ungrammatical, = 
‘him his sons.” 


216 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


hearken unto us: Let us send to Aram and Philistia and 
Moab and Ammon, and let us choose for ourselves chosen 
men who are ardent for battle, and let us go against him and 
do battle with him, and let us exterminate him from the 
earth before he grows strong.” 17. And their father said 
unto them, “Do not go and do not make war with him lest 
ye fall before him.” 8. And they said unto him, “This too, 
is exactly thy mode of action from thy youth until this day, 
and thou art putting thy neck under his yoke. We shall 
not hearken to these words.” 9. And they sent to Aram, 
and to ’Adurim to the friend of their father, and they hired 
along with them one thousand fighting men,chosen men of war. 
10. And there came to them from Moab and from the children 
of Ammon, those who were hired, one thousand chosen men, 
and from Philistia, one thousand chosen men of war, and from 
Edom and from the Horites one thousand chosen fighting 
men, and from the Kittim mighty men of war. 11. And 
they said unto their father: “Go forth with them and 
lead them, else we shall slay thee.” 12. And he was 
filled with wrath and indignation on seeing that his 
sons were forcing him to go before (them) to lead them 


against Jacob his brother. 13. But afterward he remem- 


6-10. To these verses the only 3, 65. The Syrians invaded Judah 


equivalent in the Test. Jud. 9 is: 
ἐπῆλθεν ἡμῖν Ἡσαῦ, ὁ ἀδελφὸς τοῦ 
πατρός μου, ἐν λαῷ βαρεῖ καὶ ἰσχυρῷ. 
For that in the Jalkut see note on 
verses 14-16. 

6. The names of the nations men- 
tioned here recur in verses 9-10. 

9-10. Against nearly all the nations 
mentioned here the Maccabees waged 
war. With Aram or Syria they were 
at strife for many decades. The 
Ammonites were invaded by Judas (1 
Mace. v. 6-8; Joseph. Ant. xii. 8. 1), 
and discomfited in several battles. On 
the complete subjugation of the Philis- 
tines by the Maccabees see notes on 
xxiv. 28-32. As regards the Edomites 
Judas fought against them and smote 
them with great slaughter, 1 Macc. v. 


frequently by Edom (1 Macc. iv. 29, 
61), and were helped by the latter 
against Israel. Later John Hyrcanus 
wrested Adora and Mareshah out of 
the hands of the Edomites and com- 
pelled the whole nation to accept 
circumcision (Joseph. Ant. xiii. 9. 1, 
xv. 7.9; Bell. Jud. i. 2.6). As regards 
the Kittim, see note on xxiv. 28. These 
may have been Greek auxiliaries of the 
Syrians. 

9. "Agr, 
See xxxviii. 3. 

10. Horites. Eth. Koréwés (6): a 
Koréws. See Hncyc. Bib., in loc. 


Kittim. The Eth. might also be 
rendered ‘‘ Hittites” but the context is 
against this meaning in xxiv. 28. 


He was an Aramaean. 





CHAPTER XXXVII. 7-17 217 


bered all the evil which lay hidden in his heart against 
Jacob his brother ; and he remembered not the oath which 
he had sworn to his father and to his mother that he would 
devise no evil all his days against Jacob his brother. 
14. And notwithstanding all this, Jacob knew not that 
they were coming against him to battle, and he was 
mourning for Leah, his wife, until they approached very 
near to the tower with four thousand warriors and chosen 
men of war. 15. And the men of Hebron sent to him 
saying, “Behold thy brother has come against thee, to 
fight thee, with four thousand girt with the sword, and 
they carry shields and weapons”; for they loved Jacob 
So they told him; for Jacob was a more 
liberal and merciful man than Esau 16. But Jacob 
would not believe until they came very near to the 
tower. 17. And he closed the gates of the tower; and 
he stood on the battlements and spake to his brother Esau 
and said, “Noble is the comfort wherewith thou hast 
come to comfort me for my wife who has died. Is this 
the oath that thou didst swear to thy father and again 
to thy mother before they died? Thou hast broken the 
oath, and on the moment that thou didst swear to thy 


more than Esau. 


14-16. These verses are found in 
the Jalkut Shimeoni (Jellinek’s Bet 
ha-Midrasch, iii. 3): “It was the year 
when Leah died and Jacob and his 
sons were mourning and some of their 
children had come to comfort them. 
Then came (Esau) against them with a 
mighty army of warriors, clad in 
armour of iron and brass, all armed 
with shields and bows and swords, 
4000 warriors. All these surrounded 
the tower, in which were Jacob and his 
sons together with their servants, 
children and all their possessions ; for 
they had all assembled there in order 
to comfort Jacob in his mourning for 
Leah. They were sitting there peace- 
fully, and none imagined that any 
force had come upon them to contend 


with them, nor did they discover it till 
the whole host had encompassed the 
tower, in which there were only Jacob 
and his sons and their 200 servants.” 
Similarly in Chron. of Jerahmeel, p. 84. 

17-25. Jacobs attempt to bring 
about peace and Esau’s reply are not 
referred to in the Test. Jud. 9, but are 
shortly summarised in the Yalkut: 
“When therefore Jacob saw that Esau 
had emboldened himself to come against 
him in war in order to put those in the 
tower to the sword, and that he shot 
arrows against them, Jacob stood upon 
the wall of the tower, and spake to 
Esau his brother words of peace, friend- 
ship and brotherliness (minx) ; but Esau 
would have none of them.” Similarly 
in Chron. of Jerah. p. 84. 


218 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


father wast thou condemned.” 18. And then Esau answered 
and said unto him,“ Neither the children of men nor 
the beasts of the earth have any oath of righteousness 
which in swearing they have sworn (an oath valid) for 
ever; but every day they devise evil one against another, 


and how each may slay his adversary and foe. 
thou dost hate me and my children for ever. 
is no observing the tie of brotherhood with thee. 


19. And 
And there 
20. 


Hear these words which I declare unto thee, 
If the boar can change its skin and make its bristles 


as soft as wool, 


Or if it can cause horns to sprout forth on its head 
like the horns of a stag or of a sheep, 
Then shall I observe the tie of brotherhood with thee. 
[And if the breasts separated themselves from their 
mother ; for thou hast not been a brother to me.] 
21. And if the wolves make peace with the lambs so as not 
to devour or do them violence, 
And if their hearts are towards them for good, 
Then there will be peace in my heart towards thee. 


22. And if the lion becomes the friend of the ox and makes 


peace with him, 


19. The tie of brotherhood. See this 
phrase in quotation in preceding note. 

20. Boar. In Eth. Enoch Ixxxix. 
12, 42 sq., 49, 66, the boar is used to 
denote Esau symbolically. Cf. Ps. 
lxxx. 13. There is no doubt some such 
reference here. 

Make ... soft. Instead of ’adkama 
we should expect jadakém. 

It can cause horns to sprout forth. So 
a. 6cd=“horns were to sprout forth.” 

[And if (αὖ omit) the breasts separated 
themselves from their mother ; for thou 
hast not been a brother tome.] So abed 
save that for “thou hast not been a 
brother to me” ὦ reads “TI shall not be 
a brother to thee.” These words do 
not belong to their present context ; 
for the tristichs before and after deal 
with ideas taken only from the animal 


world. Nor do the words as they 
stand form a distich. If they belong 
to the text at all, they are corrupt. It 
is not improbable that originally they 
followed immediately after ver. 19 
“thou dost hate me and my children 
for ever.” By transposing the two 
clauses and by reading ’ém’ama tafalta 
atbié ’ém’émomfi instead of wa’éma 
tafalta ’atbat ‘gm Emon, we should get 
the following excellent sense in ver. 
19 “And thou dost hate me and my 
children for ever ; for thou hast not been 
a brother to me since the twins were 
separated from their mother. Yea, 
there is no observing the tie of brother- 
hood with thee.” 

22, And makes peace with him. This 
clause which cd omit is added by a6 
after «« ploughs with him.” With the 





CHAPTERS XXXVII. 18-XXXVIII. 2 219 


And if he is bound under one yoke with him and 
ploughs with him, 
Then shall I make peace with thee. 


23. And when the raven becomes white as the raza, 
Then know that I have loved thee 


And shall make peace with thee. 

Thou shalt be rooted out, 

And thy sons shall be rooted out, 

And there shall be no peace for thee.” 
24. And when Jacob saw that he was (so) evilly disposed 
towards him with his heart, and with all his soul as to 
slay him, and that he had come springing like the wild 
boar which comes upon the spear that pierces and kills 
it, and recoils not from it; 25. Then he spake to his 
own and to his servants that they should attack him and 
all his companions. 


War between Jacob and Esau. Death of Esaw and over- 
throw of his forces, 1-10. Edom reduced to servitude 
“till this day,” 11-14. Kings of Edom, 15-24. (CL. 
Gen. xxxvi. 31-39.) 


XXXVIII. And after that Judah spake to Jacob, his 
father, and said unto him: “Bend thy bow, father, and 
send forth thy arrows and cast down the adversary and 
slay the enemy; and mayst thou have the power, for 
we shall not slay thy brother, for he is such as thou, and 
he is like thee: let us give him (this) honour.” 2. Then 


guidance of the parallelism I have 
transposed it as above. 


XXXVIII. 1. In the Jalkut (cf. the 
Chron. of Jerah. p. 84) Judah says: 


23. The raza. The raza is according to 
Isenberg, Amharic Dictionary, p. 48, 
“a large white bird which eats grass- 
hoppers.” Dillmann both in his 
Lexicon and translation took raza here 
to mean «rice, oryza, but there can 
be no doubt that the above is right. 
Littmann has followed my rendering. 


“How long wilt thou extend words of 
peace and friendship to him, when he 
comes against us as an enemy with his 
mail-clad troops to slay us.” 

Let us give him=Nahabo (so read in 
my text instead of Nehabé). Emended 
with Lat. «« demus illi” from bahabéna 
=“ with us.” 


220 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Jacob bent his bow and sent forth the arrow and struck 
Esau, his brother, (on his right breast) and slew him. 
3. And again he sent forth an arrow and struck Adorn 
the Aramaean, on the left breast, and drove him backward 
and slew him. 4. And then went forth the sons of 
Jacob, they and their servants, dividing themselves into 
companies on the four sides of the tower. 5. And Judah 
went forth in front, and Naphtali and Gad with him and 
fifty servants with him on the south side of the tower, 
and they slew all they found before them, and not one 
individual of them escaped. 6. And Levi and Dan and 
Asher went forth on the east side of the tower, and 
fifty (men) with them, and they slew the fighting men 


of Moab and Ammon. 


7. And Reuben and Issachar and 


Zebulon went forth on the north side of the tower, and 


2-3. These two verses are found in 
the reverse order in the Jalkut and 
the Chron, of Jerah. pp. 84-85. The 
former runs: “ When Jacob heard this, 
he seized his bow and slew Adoram the 
Edomite. And again he seized his bow 
and smote Esau on the right breast.” 
In the Test. Jud. 9 it is said shortly of 
Esau: ἔπαισεν ἐν τόξῳ ᾿Ιακὼβ τὸν 
‘Has. 

2. (On his right breast). Supplied 
from the Latin and the Yalkut. See 
preceding note. 

Slew him. A later tradition attri- 
buted the death of Esau to Chushim, 
son of Dan. See Ps.-Jon. on Gen. 1. 
13; Book of Jashar (op. cit. ii. 1235) ; 
Sota 18 a. Beer (Buch der Jubiléen, p. 
6) quotes also Pirke R. Eliezer 39. 

8. "Adéran, the Aramaean. This is 
consistent with the statement in xxxvili. 
9. The Jalkut and the Chron. of 
Jerah. on the other hand make him 
an Edomite. 

4-9. Here the sons of Jacob and their 
200 servants (cf. Jalkut translated in 
note on xxxvii. 14-16) go forth from 
the four sides of the tower to meet the 
4000 soldiers of Esau. So we find it 
exactly in the Yalkut: “And then 
Judah went forth first and Naphtali 
and Gad with him to the south of the 


tower, and 50 servants of the servants 
of Jacob their father with them. And 
Levi and Dan and Asher went forth on 
the east of the tower and 50 servants 
with them. And Reuben and Issachar 
and Zebulon went forth on the north 
of the tower and 50 servants with them. 
And Simeon and Benjamin and Enoch 
the son of Reuben went forth on the 
west of the tower and 50 servants with 
them.” After a long tedious account 
of the achievements of the various 
brothers which are not alluded to in 
our text the Jalkut again comes into 
touch with it: “400 men that were 
warriors who had opposed Simeon fell 
and the remaining 600 fled, and amongst 
them were the four sons of Esan—Reuel, 
Jeush, Jolam, Korah . .. And the 
sons of Jacob pursued after them to 
the city Arodin, and they left their 
father Esau lying dead in Arodin, and 
they fled to Mount Seir to the ascent 
of ‘Aqrabbim. And the sons of Jacob 
entered and rested there that night and 
they found Esau’s dead body and they 
buried it out of respect for their father.” 
The Test. Jud. 9 says shortly of Esau: 
καὶ πορευόμενος ἐν ᾿Ανονιράμ (0, ᾿Ανονη- 
pau, P) ἀπέθανεν. The Armenian 
version of this Testament = ἐτάφη ἐν 
᾿Ανανιράμ. 





CHAPTER XXXVIII. 3-14 221 


fifty men with them, and they slew the fighting men of 
the Philistines. 8. And Simeon and Benjamin and Enoch, 
Reuben’s son, went forth on the west side of the tower, 
and fifty (men) with them, and they slew of Edom and 
of the Horites four hundred men, stout warriors; and 
six hundred fled, and four of the sons of Esau fled with 
them, and left their father lying slain, as he had fallen on 
the hill which is in’Adfiram. 9. And the sons of Jacob 
pursued after them to the mountains of Seir. And Jacob 
buried his brother on the hill which is in ’Adtrim, and he 
returned to his house. 10. And the sons of Jacob pressed 
hard upon the sons of Esau in the mountains of Seir, 
and bowed their necks so that they became servants of the 
sons of Jacob. 11. And they sent to their father (to 
inquire) whether they should make peace with them or slay 
them. 12. And Jacob sent word to his sons that they 
should make peace, and they made peace with them, and 


placed the yoke of servitude 
tribute to Jacob and to his 
continued to pay tribute to 
went down into Egypt. 


_ 8. Horites. Cf. xxxvii. 10. 
are not mentioned in the Yalkut. 

Four. . . sons of Esau. These are 
mentioned in the Jalkut translated in 
note on 4-9. 

*Adirdm. This appears as Adurin 
in the Latin, and as ᾿Ανονιράμ in Test. 
Jud. 9 (see note on verses 4-9): in the 
Yalkut as ΚΝ which is corrupt for 
one. This is the “Adwpa mentioned 
by Joseph. Ant. xiii. 15. 4, along with 
Mdpica (cf. 1 Mace. xiii. 20). These 
two towns of Edom were captured by 
Hyrcanus and forced to accept cireum- 
cision (Joseph. Ant. xiii. 9. 1; Bell. 
Jud, i. 2. 6). 

10-13. The Jalkut is as follows: 
“In the morning the sons of Jacob 
armed themselves and pursued after 
them and pressed them hard on Mount 
Seir on the ascent of Aqrabbim. The 


These 


14. 


upon them, so that they paid 
sons always. 13. And they 
Jacob until the day that he 
And the sons of Edom have 


sons of Esau and all the men who had 
fled with them came forth and fell down 
before the sons of Jacob and laid them. 
selves prostrate and prayed them till 
they made peace with them. And 
they made them servants to tribute.” 
Similarly in the Chron. of Jerah. p. 
87. Test. Jud. 9 gives certain details 
of the siege of Adora, and then proceeds: 
τότε αἰτοῦσιν ἡμᾶς τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην" Kal 
γενόμενοι βουλῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, ἐδε- 
ξάμεθα αὐτοὺς ὑποφόρους. καὶ ἦσαν 
δίδοντες ἡμῖν πυροῦ κόρους διακοσίους 
. . « ἕως ὅτε κατήλθομεν εἰς Αἴγυπτον. 

10. Pressed hard upon. Here aman. 
dabéw6mti (which is to be retained and 
not emended as in my text) = nk ms 
in the Jalkut. 

11-13. The substance of these verses 
is found in Test. Jud. 9; see on 10-13 
above, | 


222 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


not got quit of the yoke of servitude which the twelve 
sons of Jacob had imposed on them until this day. 15. 
And these are the kings that reigned in Edom before there 
reigned any king over the children of Israel [until this 
day] in the land of Edom. 16. And Balad, the son of Beor, 
reigned in Edom, and the name of his city was Danaba. 
17. And Balad died, and Jobab, the son of Zara of Bosér, 
reigned in his stead. 18. And Jobab died, and ‘Asim, 
of the land of Téman, reigned in his stead. 19. And 
‘Asam died, and ’Adath, the son of Barad, who slew Midian 
in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead, and the name of 
his city was Avith. 20. And Adath died, and Salman, from 
᾿Ατηδβδαᾶ, reigned in his stead. 21. And Salman died, and 
Saul of Ré’abéth (by the) river, reigned in his stead. 
22. And Saul died, and Ba’éltinin, the son of Achbor, 
reigned in his stead. 23. And Ba’eltinin, the son of 
Achbor, died, and ’Adath reigned in his stead, and the name 
of his wife was Maitabith, the daughter of Matarat, the 
daughter of Metabedza ab. 24. These are the kings who 
reigned in the land of Edom. 


Joseph set over Potiphars house, 1-4. His purity and — 
imprisonment, 5-13. Imprisonment of Pharaoh’s chief 


14. Until this day. Edom was finally 20. Salman ; LXX, Σαλαμά ; Mass, 


made tributary to Israel by Hyrcanus. προ. 
15-24. Cf. Gen. xxxvi. 31-39. "Amdséga; LXX, Μασέκκα ; Mass. 
16. Cf. Gen. xxxvi. 32. Baldy = np 


LXX, Βάλακ-ε boa. 
Danaba. Cf. LXX, AevyadBa= naan, 


17, Zara. Cf. LXX, Zdpa, Mass. 
ni. 


Barad ; LXX, Βαράδ ; Mass. 173. 
Avith. Eth, ‘Aw ath i LXX, Γεθ- 
θάιμ ; Mass. nS 


Bésér. Cf. LXX, Βοσόρρα ; Mass. 93. Achbor. Eth. ‘Akbar. | 
53 "Adath ; LXX, ᾿Αράθ ; Mass. a1. We 
18. *Asdm; LXX,'Aodu; Mass. avn. — Maitabith ; LXX, MereBefh; Mass. 
19. ’Adat; LXX, ᾿Αδάδ; Mass. DNs". P 
TH. Matorot ; LXX, Ματραείθ; Mass. 


21. Ré’abéth ; LXX, Ῥοωβώθ; Mass. 
nነጋክን. 

22. Ba’élindn; LXX, Βαλαεννών ; 
Mass. 33n bya. 


TBE, 


ΠῚ "5, 
= 


Métabéded’ob ; LXX, Mefo68 ; Mass, 





CHAPTERS XXXVIII. 15-XXXIX. 9 223 


butler and chief baker whose dreams Joseph interprets, 
14-18. (Cf. Gen. xxxvii. 2, xxxix. 3-8, 12-15, 17- 
23, xl. 1-5, 21-23, xli. 1.) 


XXXIX. And Jacob dwelt in the land of his father’s 
sojournings in the land of Canaan. 2. These are the 
generations of Jacob. And Joseph was seventeen years old 
when they took him down into the land of Egypt, and Poti- 
phar, an eunuch of Pharaoh, the chief cook bought him. ὃ. 
And he set Joseph over all his house, and the blessing of 
the Lord came upon the house of the Egyptian on account 
of Joseph, and the Lord prospered him in all that he did. 
4. And the Egyptian committed everything into the hands of 
Joseph ; for he saw that the Lord was with him, and that 
the Lord prospered him in all that he did. 5. And Joseph’s 
appearance was comely and very beautiful was his appear- 
ance, and his master’s wife lifted up her eyes and saw 
Joseph, and she loved him, and besought him to lie with 
her. 6. But he did not surrender his soul, and he 
remembered the Lord and the words which Jacob, his 
father, used to read from amongst the words of Abraham, 
that no man should commit fornication with a woman 
who has a husband; that for him the punishment of death 
has been ordained in the heavens before the Most High 
God, and the sin will be recorded against him in the 
eternal books continually before the Lord. 7. And Joseph 
remembered these words and refused to lie with her. 
8. And she besought him for a year, but he refused and 
would not listen. 9. But she embraced him and held him 

XXXIX. 2. Seventeen years old. Cf. 


5. Josephs appearance, etc. There 


Gen. xxxvii. 2. 
The chief cook. See note on xxxiv. 
1 


2-5. Cf. Gen. xxxix. 3-7. 

4. Into the hands = ba’ δα δ ἢ. 
Emended with Latin “in manus ejus” 
in ver. 13 and Gen. xxxix.6. From 
qédméhi = ‘‘ before him.” 


seems to be a dittography. 

6. See xx. 4, xxv. 7 where Abraham’s 
commands on this question are men- 
tioned. According to Soteh 366 the 
image of Jacob appeared at the window 
and exhorted Joseph to be faithful 
(Hershon, Genesis with a Talm. Com- 
mentary, p. 428). 


224 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


fast in the house in order to force him to lie with her, and 
closed the doors of the house and held him fast; but he 
left his garment in her hands and broke through the 
door and fled without from her presence. 10. And the 
woman saw that he would not lie with her, and she 
calumniated him in the presence of his lord, saying: “Thy 
Hebrew servant, whom thou lovest, sought to force me so 
that he might lie with me; and it came to pass when 
I lifted up my voice that he fled and left his garment 
in my hands when 1 held him, and he brake through 
the door.’ 11. And the Egyptian saw the garment of 
Joseph and the broken door, and heard the words of his 
wife, and cast Joseph into prison into the place where 
the prisoners were kept whom the king imprisoned 
12. And he was there in the prison; and the Lord gave 
Joseph favour in the sight of the chief of the prison guards 
and compassion before him, for he saw that the Lord was 
with him, and that the Lord made all that he did to prosper. 
13. And he committed all things into his hands, and 
the chief of the prison guards knew of nothing that 
was with him, for Joseph did every thing, and the Lord © 
perfected it. 14. And he remained there two years. | 
And in those days Pharaoh, king of Egypt, was wroth 
against his two eunuchs, against the chief butler and , 
against the chief baker, and he put them in ward in the i} 
house of the chief cook, in the prison where Joseph was — 
kept. 15. And the chief of the prison guards appointed i 
Joseph to serve them; and he served before them. 16. ἢ 
And they both dreamed a dream, the chief butler and — 
the chief baker, and they told it to Joseph. 17, Ang 


9-13. Cf. Gen. xxxix. 12-15, 17-23. Perfected at. Latin “ dirigebat ea,” a 
18. Into his hands. Emended as in i.e, ‘‘ made it to prosper.’ 
ver. 4 from MSS = “before him.” Latin 14-18. Cf Gen. x1. 1-5, 21-28, 
in manus ejus. ግ 
Knew of nothing that was with him. 14. Two years. Cf. Gen. xli. 1, 
Cf. Gen. xxxix. 8. Chief cook, See note on xxxiv. 11. 





CHAPTERS XXXIX. 10-XL. 4 225 


as he interpreted to them so it befell them, and Pharaoh 
restored the chief butler to his office, and the (chief) baker 
he slew, as Joseph had interpreted to them. 18. But the 
chief butler forgot Joseph in the prison, although he had 
informed him what would befall him, and did not remem- 
ber to inform Pharaoh how Joseph had told him, for he 
forgot. 


Pharaoh's dreams and their interpretation, 1-4. Elevation 
and marriage of Joseph, 5-13. (Cf. Gen. x11. 1-5, 7-9, 
14 sqq., 25, 29-30, 34, 36, 38-43, 45-46, 49.) 


XL. And in those days Pharaoh dreamed two dreams 
in one night concerning a famine which was to be in all 
the land, and he awoke from his sleep and called all the 
interpreters of dreams that were in Egypt, and magicians, 
and told them his two dreams, and they were not able 
to declare (them). 2. And then the chief butler remembered 
Joseph and spake of him to the king, and he brought him 
forth from the prison, and he told his two dreams 
before him. 3. And he said before Pharaoh that his 
two dreams were one, and he said unto him: “Seven 
years will come (in which there will be) plenty over all 
the land of Egypt, and after that seven years of famine, 
such a famine as has not been in all the land. 4. 
And now let Pharaoh appaint overseers in all the land 
of Egypt, and let them store up food in every city 
throughout the days of the years of plenty, and there will 
be food for the seven years of famine, and the land will 


XL. 1. Cf. Gen. xli. 1, 5, 7, 8. and Gen, xli. 34; whereas cd read 
2. Cf. Gen. xli. 9, 14 sqq. mékjada, “threshing floors” or “‘barns.” 
3. Cf. Gen. xli. 25, 29, 30. Perhaps ὈΡἼΡΞ = “‘ overseers ” was cor- 
4. Cf. Gen. xi. 34, 36. rupted into ps. Rénsch thinks there 


Overseers. We should here have was a corruption of σιτάρχας into σιταρ- 
makuannéna. Cf. Latin “speculatores,” χίας. 


15 


226 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


not perish through the famine, for it will be very severe.” 
5. And the Lord gave Joseph favour and mercy in the eyes 
of Pharaoh, and Pharaoh said unto his servants: “ We 
shall not find such a wise and discreet man as this man, 
for the spirit of the Lord is with him.” 6. And he 
appointed him the second in all his kingdom and gave him 
authority over all Egypt, and caused him to ride in the 
second chariot of Pharaoh. 7. And he clothed him with 
byssus garments, and he put a gold chain upon his 
neck, and (a herald) proclaimed before him “ ἘΠ ἘΠ wa 
’Abirér, and he placed a ring on his hand and made him ruler 
over all his house, and magnified him, and said unto him: 
“ Only on the throne shall I be greater than thou.” 8. And 
Joseph ruled over all the land of Egypt, and all the 
princes of Pharaoh, and all his servants, and all who did 
the king’s business loved him, for he walked in uprightness, 
for he was without pride and arrogance, and he had no 
respect of persons, and did not accept gifts, but he judged in 
uprightness all the people of the land. 9. And the land 
of Egypt was at peace before Pharaoh because of Joseph, for 
the Lord was with him, and gave him favour and mercy for 
all his generations before all those who knew him and those 


5. Cf. Gen. xli. 38, 39. 

6-7. Cf. Gen. xli. 40-43. 

7. (A herald) proclaimed. The Latin 
has praeconaverunt; but the Sam., 
LXX, Syr., Vulg., Aquila, Symm. of 
Gen. xli. 43 have the singular. Hence 
I withdraw my change of the Ethiopic 
sing. into the plural. 

Before him. MSS add against Latin 
‘cand he said.” 

EI EI wa ’Abirér=bx vary dx dx, 
« God, God, the mighty one of God.” 
The Latin has Elel et Habirel. This 
is a peculiar expansion of the term 
ገጋ in Gen. xli. 43, With the inter- 
pretation of that term we have no con- 
cern here, but only with its derivation 
in our text. The phrase “mighty one 


μένη μεγάλη). be 
version of a Jewish legend “The History __ 


of God”’ clearly designates Joseph, and, 
indeed seems to be a technical designa- 
tion for a great magician. Thus in 
Acts viii. 10 Simon Magus is called 7 
δύναμις TOU Θεοῦ ἡ μεγάλη (or ἡ καλου- 
In a late Christian 


of Asenath” (see Fabricius, Codex Psewd, — 
P.T. i. 774-784, ii. 85-102; Batiffol, 


Studia Patristica, 1889), Joseph is 


twice (chaps. iii. and xv.) spoken of as 
“the mighty one of God,” Ἰωσὴφ ὁ 
δυνατὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ. The following apt — 
parallel may be cited from Pap. Par. — 
Bibl. nat. 1275 sqq.; Wessely, i. 76 
(quoted by Deissmann, Bible Studies, p. 
336 note), ἐπικαλοῦμαί σε τὴν μεγίστην 
δύναμιν τὴν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ὑπὸ κυρίου 
Θεοῦ τεταγμένην. 





CHAPTER XL. 5-13 227 


who heard concerning him, and Pharaoh’s kingdom was 
well ordered, and there was no Satan and no evil person 
(therein), 10. And the king called Joseph's name Sephiinti- 
phans, and gave Joseph to wife the daughter of Potiphar, 
the daughter of the priest of Heliopolis, the chief cook. 
11. And on the day that Joseph stood before Pharaoh he 
was thirty years old [when he stood before Pharaoh]. 
12. And in that year Isaac died, And it came to pass 
as Joseph had said in the interpretation of his two dreams, 
according as he had said it, there were seven years of 
plenty over all the land of Egypt, and the land of Egypt 
produced abundantly, one measure (producing) eighteen 
hundred measures. 13. And Joseph gathered food into 
every city until they were full of corn until they could 
no longer count and measure it for its multitude. 


Judah's sons and Tamar, 1-7. Judah’s incest with Tamar, 
8-18. Judah forgiven 
because he sinned ignorantly and repented when convicted, 


Tamar bears twins, 21-22. 


and because Tamar s marriage with his sons had not 


9. No Satan. Cf. xxiii. 29. Hence Ps.-Jon. on Gen. xli. 45 repre- 


10. Stphantiphans, 1.6. nays niBy. 
Gen. xli. 45. Latin Judaism took this 
to mean ‘‘revealer of secrets.” Cf. 
Onk., my pba jos ΜΝ Ἴ3). So also Ps.- 
Jon. and Syr. 

Daughter of Potiphar . . . priest of 
Heliopolis. Our author has rightly 
identified 75 y}5 in Gen. xxxvii. 36 and 
yn» ነ in xli. 45 as being one and the 
same name. He takes the two to refer 
to one and the same person: cf. xxxiv. 
11, xliv. 24. Origen (Cat. Niceph. i. 
463) refers to our book for this view: 
οἰήσεται δέ τις ἕτερον εἶναι τοῦτον (1.6. 
Φουρτιφάρ) παρὰ τὸν ὠνησάμενον τὸν 
Ἰωσήφ' οὐ μὴν οὕτως ὑπειλήφασιν 
Ἑβραῖοι: ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἀποκρύφου λέγουσι 
τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ δεσπότην καὶ πενθε- 
ρὸν γενέσθαι. Later Judaism was 
offended with this marriage of Joseph 
to the daughter of a heathen priest, 


sents Asenath as a daughter of Dinah 
by Shechem, who was reared by the 
wife of Potiphar, prince of Tanais. 
Singer (p. 119 note) states that this 
view is put forward in the Pirke R. 
Eliezer 36, 38. This was likewise the 
view of the Jewish legend which formed 
the basis of the Greek romance of 
“History of Asenath” (see Hasting’s 
Bible Dict. 1, 162; and Issaverden’s 
translation of Uncanonical Writings 
of the Old Testament, 1901, Venice, 
pp. 94-96). In these later writings, 
however, Asenath is no longer repre- 
sented as a Jewess by birth except 


in a single passage in the Syriac ver- 


sion. 

11. Cf. Gen. xli. 46. Ihave bracketed 
the words ‘‘when he stood before 
Pharaoh” as a dittography. 

13. Cf. Gen. xli. 49. 


2165 A.M. 


2168 A.M. 


228 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


been consummated, 23-28. 
26; 29-30,'xli, 13.) 


XLI. And in the forty-fifth jubilee, in the second week, 
(and) in the second year, Judah took for his first-born 
Er, a wife from the daughters of Aram, named Tamar. 
2. But he hated, and did not lie with her, because his 
mother was of the daughters of Canaan, and he wished 
to take him a wife of the kinsfolk of his mother, but Judah, 
his father, would not permit him. 3. And this Er, the 
first-born of Judah, was wicked, and the Lord slew him. 
4. And Judah said unto Onan, his brother: “Go in unto 
thy brothers wife and perform the duty of a husbands 
brother unto her, and raise up seed unto thy brother.” 
5. And Onan knew that the seed would not be his, (but) 
his brother’s only, and he went into the house of his 
brother’s wife, and spilt the seed on the ground, and he 
was wicked in the eyes of the Lord, and He slew him. 
6. And Judah said unto Tamar, his daughter-in-law: 
“Remain in thy fathers house as a widow till Shelah 
my son be grown up, and I shall give thee to him to wife.” 
7. And he grew up; but Bédst’él, the wife of Judah, 
did not permit her son Shelah to marry. And Bédst’él, the 
wife of Judah, died in the fifth year of this week. 8. And 


(Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 6-18, 20- 


XLI. 1. Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 6. 

From the daughters of Aram named 
Tamar. Cf. Test. Jud. 10: Θάμαρ ἐκ 
Μεσοποταμίας, θυγατέρα ᾿Αράμ. 

9-8. Cf. Test. Jud. 10: καὶ ἄγγελος 
κυρίου ἀνεῖλεν αὐτὸν τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ 
νυκτί, καὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτὴν κατὰ 
πανουργίαν τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ, οὐ γὰρ 
ἤθελεν ἔχειν τέκνα ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς. 

8. Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 7. 

4. Onan. Eth. ’Aunan. 

Perform the duty of a husband’s 
brother = RRR 03). Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 8 ; 
Deut. xxv. 5. 

5-7. Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 9-12: also 
Test. Jud. 10: ἐπεγάμβρευσα αὐτῇ τὸν 
Αὐνᾶν. καί γε οὗτος ἐν πονηρίᾳ οὐκ 
ἔγνω αὐτὴν . . . διέφθειρε δὲ τὸ σπέρμα 


ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, κατὰ τὴν ἐντολὴν τῆς 
μητρὸς αὐτοῦ" καί γε οὗτος ἐν πονηρίᾳ 
ἀπέθανεν. ἤθελον δὲ καὶ τὸν Σιλὼμ 
δοῦναι αὐτῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ γυνή μου Βήσσουε 
οὐκ ἀφῆκεν" ἐπονηρεύετο γὰρ πρὸς τὴν 
Θάμαρ, ὅτι οὐκ ἣν ἐκ θυγατέρων Χαναάν, 
ws αὐτή. 

7. Béds# dl, i.e. Bathshua. See χχχῖν. 
20. 

Shelah. Eth. Sélém. 


8-12. Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 12-18: also _ 
Test. Jud. 12: Θάμαρ, μετὰ δύο ern 
ἀκούσασα, ὅτι ἀνέρχομαι κεῖραι τὰ πρό- 
βατα, κοσμηθεῖσα κόσμῳ νυμφικῷ, ἐκάθι- 
σεν ἀπέναντι τῇ πόλει πρὸς τὴν πύλην | 
μεθυσθεὶς... οὐκ ἐπέγνων αὐτὴν ἀπὸ 
τοῦ οἴνου. . . καὶ ἐκκλίνας πρὸς αὐτὴν 
εἶπον, Ἐϊσέλθω πρός σε. καὶ εἶπέ μοι, 

Ἢ 


x 


Vir 


°°‘ 


|፡ 


CHAPTER XLI. 1-15 229 


in the sixth year Judah went up to shear his sheep at 2169 a.m. 
Timnah. And they told Tamar: “Behold thy father-in- 
law goeth up to Timnah to shear his sheep.” 9. And 
she put off her widow’s clothes, and put on a veil, and 
adorned herself, and sat in the gate adjoining the 
way to Timnah. 10. And as Judah was going along he 
found her, and thought her to be an harlot, and he said 
unto her: “Let me come in unto thee”; and she said 
unto him: “Come in,” and he went in. 11. And she 
said unto him: “Give me my hire”; and he said unto her: 
“JT have nothing in my hand save my ring that is on 
my finger, and my necklace, and my staff which is in 
my hand.” 12. And she said unto him: “Give them 
to me until thou dost send me my hire”; and he said 
unto her: “I will send unto thee a kid of the goats”; 
and he gave them to her, (and he went in unto her), and 
she conceived by him. 13. And Judah went unto his 
sheep, and she went to her father’s house. 14. And Judah 
sent a kid of the goats by the hand of his shepherd, an 
Adullamite, and he found her not; and he asked the 
people of the place, saying: “ Where is the harlot who was 
here?” And they said unto him: “There is no harlot 
here with us.” 15. And he returned and informed him, 
and said unto him that he had not found her; “I 


Ti μοι dwoes; καὶ ἔδωκα αὐτῇ τὴν 
ῥάβδον μου καὶ τὴν ζώνην καὶ τὸ διάδημα 
τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ συνελθὼν (sic) αὐτῇ 
συνείληφεν. 

8. Timnah. Eth. Témnata. 

9. Adorned herself. So Test. Jud. 
12: κοσμηθεῖσα ; also LXX, Syr. and 
Onk. on Gen. xxxviil. 14.  Mass.= 
“ covered herself.” 

11, Ring... necklace... staff. 
Corresponding to these Test. Jud. 12 
has διάδημα, ζώνη, ῥάβδος, and the LXX 
of Gen. xxxviii. 18: δακτύλιον, ὁρμίσκος, 
ῥάβδος. διάδημα supposes ΠΠ3 as in 
Ps, xlv. 10, or “na as in Esther i, 11, 
ii, 17, instead of orn, dnp, to which 


necklace, ζώνη and ὁρμίσκος go back, is 
said to be the cord round the neck, 
on which the signet ring was hung. 

12. And he went in unto her. Re- 
stored from Latin “et coiit (MS fuit) 
cum ea.” Cf. Test. Jud. 12: συνελθὼν 
αὐτῇ συνείληφεν, and Gen. xxxviii. 18. 

14-19. Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 20-26. 

14. Cf. Test. Jud. 12: καί ye οἱ ἐν 
τῇ πόλει ἔλεγον, μὴ εἶναι ἐν TH πόλει 
τελισκομένην (=a woman being initi- 
ated into rites of Aphrodite, tise. ΠΡ). 

15. And said unto him that he 
had not found her. I have here trans- 
posed the text of cd (ab) which read 
‘that he had not found her and he said 


2170 A.M. 


230 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


asked the people of the place, and they said unto me: 
‘There is no harlot here.” And he said: “Let her 
keep (them) lest we become a cause of derision.” 16. And 
when she had completed three months, it was manifest 
that she was with child, and they told Judah, saying: 
“Behold Tamar, thy daughter-in-law, is with child by 
whoredom.” 17. And Judah went to the house of her 
father, and said unto her father and her brothers: “ Bring 
her forth, and let them burn her, for she hath wrought 
uncleanness in Israel.” 18. And it came to pass when they 
brought her forth to burn her that she sent to her father-in- 
law the ring and the necklace, and the staff, saying: 
“ Discern whose are these, for by him am I with child.” 
19. And Judah acknowledged, and said: “Tamar is more 
righteous than I am, And therefore let them burn her not.” 
20. And for that reason she was not given to Shelah, 
and he did not again approach her. 21. And after that 
she bare two sons, Perez and Zerah, in the seventh year 
of this second week. 22. And thereupon the seven years 
of fruitfulness were accomplished, of which Joseph spake 
to Pharaoh. 23. And Judah acknowledged that the 
deed which he had done was evil, for he had lain with 
his daughter-in-law, and he esteemed it hateful in his 
eyes, and he acknowledged that he had transgressed and 
gone astray; for he had uncovered the skirt of his son, 


unto him.” Perhaps we should read 
with Latin ‘‘dicens: Non inveni eam,” 
* And said: I have not found her,” as 
I have done in my text. 


In Ps.-Jon. on Gen. xxxviii. 6, 24 
Tamar is called a priest’s daughter. 
Beer (Buch d. Jub. p. 52) cites Baba 
Mexia 87 a to the same effect, 


Let her keep = ténsa’é, emended 
with Latin “habeat” from tansé’é, 
“arise.” 

17. Let them burn her. See note on 
xxx. 7. In Ber. rabba 85 R. Meir of 
the second cent. states that Tamar was 
a daughter of the priest-king Shem. 
Hence her destruction by fire came 
under the law in Lev. xxi. 9, which 
prescribes this penalty for the sin of 
fornication in the daughter of a priest. 


20. Did not again approach her. 
Cf. Test. Jud. 12 :. οὐδὲ ἤγγισα αὐτῇ 
ἔτι ἕως θανάτου μου. 

21. Cf. Gen. xxxviii. 29, 30. 

Perez... Zerah. Eth, Pharés... 
Zara. 

22. Cf. Gen. xli, 53. 

23. Had gone astray; for he had 
uncovered, etc. Οἵ, Test. Jud. 14: 
ἐποίησα ἁμαρτίαν μεγάλην, καὶ ἀν- 
εκάλυψα κάλυμμα ἀκαθαρσίας υἱῶν μου. 


τ ΤΡ 


CHAPTER XLI. 16-28 231 


and he began to lament and to supplicate before the 
Lord because of his transgression. 24. And we told 
him in a dream that it was forgiven him because he 
supplicated earnestly, and lamented, and did not again 
commit it. 25. And he received forgiveness because he 
turned from his sin and from his ignorance, for he trans- 
gressed greatly before our God; and every one that acts 
thus, every one who lies with his mother-in-law, let 
them burn him with fire that he may burn therein, for 
there is uncleanness and pollution upon them; with fire 
let them burn them. 26. And do thou command the 
children of Israel that there be no uncleanness amongst 
them, for every one who lies with his daughter-in-law or 
with his mother-in-law hath wrought uncleanness; with 
fire let them burn the man who has lain with her, and 
likewise the woman, and He will turn away wrath and 
punishment from Israel. 27. And unto Judah we said 
that his two sons had not lain with her, and for this 
reason his seed was established for a second generation, 
and would not be rooted out. 
he had gone and sought for punishment, namely, according 
to the judgment of Abraham, which he had commanded 
his sons, Judah had sought to burn her with fire. 


28. For in singleness of eye 


24-254, Cf. Test. Jud. 19: εἰ μὴ ἡ 
μετάνοια σαρκός μου, καὶ ἣ ταπείνωσις 
ψυχῆς μου, καὶ αἱ εὐχαὶ ᾿Ιακὼβ τοῦ 
πατρός μου, ἄτεκνος εἶχον ἀποθανεῖν. 
ἀλλ᾽ ὁ θεός... ὁ οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεή- 
μων συνέγνω ὅτι ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ ἐποίησα. 

25. Received forgiveness because he 
turned from his sin and from his ignor- 
ance. Something seems wrong. We ought 
to have the idea expressed in Test. Jud. 
19: συνέγνω ὅτι ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ ἐποίησα. 
Cf. 1 Tim, i. 13: ἠλεήθην, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν 
ἐποίησα. 6 transposes ‘‘ because he 
turned” after ‘‘ignorance.” If we 
transpose the clauses “because... 
sin” and ‘‘from his ignorance,” we 
should have an excellent sense: ‘‘re- 
ceived forgiveness because of his ignor- 


ance and because he turned from his 
sin”; for the Eth. preposition emna 
means either “from” or “ because of.” 

Ewery one who lies with his mother-in- 
law, let them burn him with fire. So 
Lev. xx. 14 enacts. 

26. Lies with his daughter-in-law. 
Cf. Lev. xviii. 15, xx. 12. The punish- 
ment ordained for this offence is death 
in the passages referred to in Leviticus ; 
but the form of death is not specified, 
On the other hand, death by fire is the 
penalty presupposed for this offence in 
Gen. xxxviii. 24. Our text (xx. 4) 
enjoins this penalty for adultery or 
fornication. 

28. According to the judgment of 
Abraham. See note on xx. 4. 


2171 A.M. 


232 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Owing to the famine Jacob sends his sons to Egypt for corn, 
1-4. Joseph recognises them and retains Simeon, and 
requires them to bring Benjamin when they returned, 
5-12. Notwithstanding Jacob’s reluctance his sons take 
Berjamin with them on their second journey and are 
entertained by Joseph, 13-25. (Cf. Gen. x11. 54, 56, 
xlil. 7-9, 13, 17, 20, 24-25, 29-30, 34-38, xliii. 1-2, 
4-5, 8-9, 11, 15, 23, 26, 29, 34, xiv. 1-2.) 


XLII. And in the first year of the third week of the 
forty-fifth jubilee the famine began to come into the 
land, and the rain refused to be given to the earth, for none 
whatever fell. 2. And the earth grew barren, but in the 
land of Egypt there was food, for Joseph had gathered 
the seed of the land in the seven years of plenty and 
had preserved it. 3. And the Egyptians came to Joseph 
that he might give them food, and he opened the store- 
houses where was the grain of the first year, and he sold it 
to the people of the land for gold. 4. (Now the famine 
was very sore in the land of Canaan), and Jacob heard that 
there was food in Egypt, and he sent his ten sons that they 
should procure food for him in Egypt; but Benjamin he 
did not send, and (the ten sons of Jacob) arrived (in Egypt) 
among those that went (there). 5. And Joseph recognised 
them, but they did not recognise him, and he spake 
unto them and questioned them, and he said unto them ; 
“Are ye not spies, and have ye not come to explore 
the approaches of the land?” And he put them in 


XLII. 2. Jn . . . Egypt there was (The ten sons of Jacob), (in Egypt). 


food. Cf. Gen. xi, 54. Supplied from Latin, “in Aegypto decem 4 


3. Cf. Gen. xli. 56. filii Jacob.” 

4, (Now... Canaan). Supplied 5-7. Cf. Gen. xlii. 7-9, 17, 24, 25. 
from Latin. Cf. Gen. xli. 56. 5. Spake unto them and questioned 

And Jacob heard, etc. Cf. Gen. xlii. them. Lat. has ‘‘ appellavit eos dure.” 
1, 2, 4. Cf. Gen, xlii. 7. 





CHAPTER XLII. 1-15 233 


ward. 6. And after that he set them free again, and 
detained Simeon alone and sent off his nine brothers. 
7. And he filled their sacks with corn, and he put their 
gold in their sacks, and they did not know. 8. And he 
commanded them to bring their younger brother, for they 
had told him their father was living and their younger 
brother. 9. And they went up from the land of Egypt 
and they came to the land. of Canaan; and they told their 
father all that had befallen them, and how the lord? of 
the country had spoken roughly to them, and had seized 
Simeon till they should bring Benjamin. 10. And Jacob 
said: “ Me have ye bereaved of my children! Joseph is not 
and Simeon also is not, and ye will take Benjamin away. 
On me has your wickedness come.” 11. And he said: 
“My son will not go down with you lest perchance he 
fall sick; for their mother gave birth to two sons, and 
one has perished, and this one also ye will take from 
me. If perchance he took a fever on the road, ye would 
bring down my old age with sorrow unto death.” 12. For 
he saw that their money had been returned to every 
man in his sack, and for this reason he feared to send 
him. 13. And the famine increased and became sore in the 
land of Canaan, and in all lands save in the land of Egypt, 
for many of the children of the Egyptians had stored 
up their seed for food from the time when they saw Joseph 
gathering seed together and putting it in storehouses and 
preserving it for the years of famine. 14. And the people 
of Egypt fed themselves thereon during the first year of 
their famine. 15. But when Israel saw that the famine was 
very sore in the land, and that there was no deliverance, 


6. And after that . . . Simeon alone. 9. Cf. Gen. xlii. 29, 30, 84, 
Latin differs: “Et mittens arcessivit 10-12. Cf. Gen. 36, 38. 
illos et accipiens Symeonem ab ipsis 12. Cf. Gen. xlii. 35. 
ligavit eum.” 13. Cf. Gen. xliii. 1. 

8. Cf. Gen. xlii. 20, 18. 15-16. Cf. Gen. xliii. 2, 4, 5. 


2172 A.M. 


234 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


he said unto his sons: “Go again, and procure food for 
us that we die not.” 16. And they said: “ We shall not go; 
unless our youngest brother go with us, we shall not go.” 
17. And Israel saw that if he did not send him with them, 
they should all perish by reason of the famine. 18. And 
Reuben said: “Give him into my hand, and if I do not 
bring him back to thee, slay my two sons instead of his 
soul.” And he said unto him: “ He will not go with thee.” 
19. And Judah came near and said: “Send him with 
me, and if I do not bring him back to thee, let me 
bear the blame before thee all the days of my life.” 20. 
And he sent him with them in the second year of this week 
on the first day of the month, and they came to the land of 
Egypt with all those who went, and (they had) presents in 
their hands, stacte and almonds and terebinth nuts and pure 
honey. 21. And they went and stood before Joseph, 
and he saw Benjamin his brother, and he knew him, and 
said unto them: “Is this your youngest brother?” And 
they said unto him: “It is he.” And he said: “The Lord 
be gracious to thee, my son!” 22. And he sent him 
into his house and he brought forth Simeon unto them 
and he made a feast for them, and they presented to him 
the gift which they had brought in their hands. 23. And 
they eat before him and he gave them all a portion, but 
the portion of Benjamin was seven times larger than that of 
any of theirs. 24. And they eat and drank and arose 
and remained with their asses. 25, And Joseph devised a 


plan whereby he might learn their thoughts as to whether — 
thoughts of peace prevailed amongst them, and he said © 
to the steward who was over his house: “Fill all their — 


sacks with food, and return their money unto them into ἵ 


18. Cf. Gen. xiii. 87, 38. 22. Cf. Gen. xliii. 23, 26. 
19. C£ Gen. xliii. 8, 9. 2 Fr" 
20. Cf. Gen. xiii, 11. 23-24. CE Orn 94 
21. Cf. Gen. xiii. 15, 29. 25. Cf. Gen. xliv. 1, 2. 


RASS Ὁ 


e 


ih 


CHAPTERS XLII. 16-XLIII. 6 235 


their vessels, and my cup, the silver cup out of which 
I drink, put it in the sack of the youngest, and send them 
away.” 


Josephs plan to stay his brethren, 1-10. Judas sup- 
plication, 11-13. Joseph makes himself known to his 
brethren and sends them back for his father, 14-24. 
(Cf. Gen. xliv. 3-10, 12-18, 27-28, 30-32, xlv. 1-2, 
5-9, 12, 18, 20-21, 23, 25-28.) 


XLIIL And he did as Joseph had told him, and filled 
all their sacks for them with food and put their money 
in their sacks, and put the cup in Benjamin’s sack. 2. And 
early in the morning they departed, and it came to pass 
that, when they had gone from thence, Joseph said unto the 
steward of his house: “ Pursue them, run and seize them, 
saying, ‘ For good ye have requited me with evil; you have 
stolen from me the silver cup out of which my lord drinks.’ 
And bring back to me their youngest brother, and fetch 
(him) quickly before I go forth to my seat of judgment.” 
3. And he ran after them and said unto them according 
to these words. 4. And they said unto him: “God forbid 
that thy servants should do this thing, and steal from 
the house of thy lord any utensil, and the money also which 
we found in our sacks the first time, we thy servants 
brought back from the land of Canaan. 5. How then 
should we steal any utensil? Behold here are we and 
our sacks; search, and wherever thou findest the cup in 
the sack of any man amongst us, let him be slain, and 
we and our asses will serve thy lord.” 6. And he said unto 
them: “Not so, the man with whom I find, him only 
shall I take as a servant, and ye will return in peace 


XLII. 2. Cf. Gen. xliv. 3, 4. 5. Thy lord. Gen, xliv. 9, “ΤΥ 
3-6. Cf. Gen. xliv. 6-10. lord.” 


236 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


unto your house.” 7. And as he was searching in their 
vessels, beginning with the eldest and ending with the 
youngest, it was found in Benjamin’s sack. 8. And they 
rent their garments, and laded their asses, and returned 
to the city and came to the house of Joseph, and they 
all bowed themselves on their faces to the ground before 
him. 9. And Joseph said unto them: “Ye have done 
evil. And they said: “What shall we say and how 
shall we defend ourselves? Our lord hath discovered 
the transgression of his servants; behold we are the servants 
of our lord, and our asses also.” 10. And Joseph said unto 
them: “I too fear the Lord; as for you, go ye to your 
homes and let your brother be my servant, for ye have done 
evil. Know ye not that a man delights in his cup as I 
with this cup? And yet ye have stolen it from me.” 
11. And Judah said: “O my lord, let thy servant, I pray 
thee, speak a word in my lord’s ear; two brothers did 
thy servant’s mother bear to our father; one went away 
and was lost, and hath not been found, and he alone is left 
of his mother, and thy servant our father loves him, and his 
life also is bound up with the life of this (lad). 12. And it 
will come to pass, when we go to thy servant our father, 
and the lad is not with us, that he will die, and we 
shall bring down our father with sorrow unto death. 
13. Now rather let me, thy servant, abide instead of the 
boy as a bondsman unto my lord, and let the lad go with 
his brethren, for I became surety for him at the hand 
of thy servant our father, and if I do not bring him back, 
thy servant will bear the blame to our father for ever.” 


7-8. Cf. Gen. xliv. 12-14, line with Gen. xliv. 15; but the change 
9-10. Cf. Gen. xliv. 5 (“ye have may be deliberate. ἣ 
done evil '), 16, 17. Observe that Gen. 3 : 
xliv. 16 specifies “we and he also in σι, τ 8. Ch Gen, aly A 
whose hand the cup is found.” UT a 
10. Delights in his cup. So MSS, 11. I pray thee. Here the MSS= t 
A change of jasta’adém into jastaqastm “on me, a mistranslation of "3 δέομαι 
=“divines” would bring our text into in Gen. xliv. 18. 





CHAPTER XLIII. 7-24 237 


14. And Joseph saw that they were all accordant in good- 
ness one with another, and he could not refrain himself, 
and he told them that he was Joseph. 15. And he 
conversed with them in the Hebrew tongue and fell on 
their neck and wept. But they knew him not and they 
began to weep. 16. And he said unto them: “ Weep 
not over me, but hasten and bring my father to me; and ye 
see that it is my mouth that speaketh, and the eyes of 
my brother Benjamin see. 17. For behold this is the 
second year of the famine, and there are still five years 
without harvest or fruit of trees or ploughing. 18. Come 
down quickly ye and your households, so that ye perish not 
through the famine, and do not be grieved for your possess- 
ions, for the Lord sent me before you to set things in order 
that many people might live. 19. And tell my father that 
I am still alive, and ye, behold, ye see that the Lord has 
made me as a father to Pharaoh, and ruler over his house 
and over all the land of Egypt. 20. And tell my father 
of all my glory, and all the riches and glory that the Lord 
hath given me.” 21. And by the command of the mouth of 
Pharaoh he gave them chariots and provisions for the way, 
and he gave them all many-coloured raiment and silver. 
22. And to their father he sent raiment and silver and 
ten asses which carried corn, and he sent them away. 
23. And they went up and told their father that Joseph 
was alive, and was measuring out corn to all the nations of 
the earth, and that he was ruler over all the land of Egypt. 
24. And their father did not believe it, for he was beside 
himself in his mind; but when he saw the wagons which 


14-15, Cf. Gen. xlv. 1, 2. ‘Let me see him before I die and the eyes 
15. Conversed with them in the Hebrew of my brother Benjamin while seeing.” 
tongue. So Ber. rabba 93. According 17. Cf. Gen. xlv. 6. 
to Gen. Joseph caused all the Egyptians 18. Cf. Gen. xlv. 18, 20, 5, 7. 


to go out. 19. Cf. Gen. xlv. 8. 
16. Cf. Gen. xlv. 5, 9, 12. 20. Cf. Gen. xlv. 18. 
Ye see that itis . . . Benjamin see. 21-24. Cf. Gen. xlv. 21, 28, 25, 26, 


Emended: see my text p.157. MSS= 27, 28. 


238 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Joseph had sent, the life of his spirit revived, and he 
said: “It is enough for me if Joseph lives; I will go down 
and see him before I die.” 


Jacob celebrates the feast of first-fruits, and encouraged by 
a vision goes down to Egypt, 1-10. Names of his 
descendants, 11-34. (Cf. Gen. xlvi. 1-28.) 


XLIV. And Israel took his journey from + Haran + from 
his house on the new moon of the third month, and he 
went on the way of the Well of the Oath, and he offered a 
sacrifice to the God of his father Isaac on the seventh of 
this month. 2. And Jacob remembered the dream that 
he had seen at Bethel, and he feared to go down into Egypt. 
3. And while he was thinking of sending word to Joseph to 
come to him, and that he would not go down, he remained 
there seven days, if perchance he should see a vision as 
to whether he should remain or go down. 4. And he 
celebrated the harvest festival of the first-fruits with old 
grain, for in all the land of Canaan there was not a hand- 
ful of seed (in the land), for the famine was over all the 
beasts and cattle and birds, and also over man. 5. And 
on the sixteenth the Lord appeared unto him, and said 
unto him, “Jacob, Jacob”; and he said, “Here am I.” 
And He said unto him: “I am the God of thy fathers, 
the God of Abraham and Isaac; fear not to go down 
into Egypt, for I will there make of thee a great nation. 


24. It is enough for me. The Ethi- 


supposed by the statement in ver. 6 


opic is here a literal equivalent of the 
LXX, Gen. xlv. 28, μέγα μοί ἐστιν, which 
is in its turn a literal rendering of Ὁ 35, 
LXX, Syr., Vulg. (sufficit mihi) and 
Onkelos presuppose the %, which how- 
ever the Mass. and Sam, omit. 

XLIV. 1. +Harant. This seems cor- 
rupt for “Hebron.” Hebron is pre- 


and also by Gen. xxxvii. 14, 


4. Cf. Gen. xlvi. 1, Jacob celebrates 
the feast of weeks on the 15th of the i 


third month. He has a vision on the 2 


next day (see next verse). 
(In the land). 
graphy. 
5-8. Cf. Gen. xlvi, 2-6. 


Bracketed as a ditto- Ὁ 





CHAPTER XLIV. 1-12 239 


6. I shall go down with thee, and I shall bring thee up 
(again), and in this land wilt thou be buried, and Joseph 
will put his hands upon thy eyes. Fear not; go down 
into Egypt.” 7. And his sons rose up, and his sons’ 
sons, and they placed their father and their possessions 
upon wagons. 8. And Israel rose up from the Well of the 
Oath on the sixteenth of this third month, and he went to 
the land of Egypt. 9. And Israel sent Judah before him to 
his son Joseph to examine the Land of Goshen, for Joseph 
had told his brothers that they should come and dwell 
there that they might be near him. 10. And this was the 
goodliest (land) in the land of Egypt, and near to him, 
for all (of them) and also for the cattle. 11. And these 
are the names of the sons of Jacob who went into Egypt 
with Jacob their father. 12. Reuben, the first-born of 
Israel; and these are the names of his sons: Enoch, and 


6. Bring thee up. Cf. xxvii. 24, Reuben and 4 sons 5 
xxxii, 23. Here wasada has the very Simeon and 6 sons 7 
unusual meaning of ἀναβιβάζειν or ἀν- Levi and 3 sons 4 
dyew. Cf. Asc. Isaiah ix. 1. Usually Leah's children 1 Judah, 1 son, 2 
it means “conduct,” «« lead,” grandsons 4 

9. Cf. Gen. xlvi. 28. Issachar and 4 sons 5 

To examine = NT). So practically Zebulon and 8 sons 4 
Onkelos. Mass. alone has nino, while 29 


Sam., LXX, Syr. = ano. 


12-33. Our text makes the number Zilpah’s RN = EN! 8 
of Jacob's descendants together with ᾽ + dees titer 6 
himself seventy. This was the view 5 fe 
of the writer of Gen. xlvi. 26 and of 14 
Joseph. Aut. ii. 7. 4. On the other hand Joseph and 2 sons 3 
in Gen. xlvi. 15, 18, 21, 25 Jacob is Rachels {Paani and 10 
expressly not included in the number sons 11 
seventy. Cf. Exod.i.5. That chapter Τά 
has admittedly undergone revision. Our 
text makes up the number seventy by Bilhah’ Dan and 5 sons 6 
a method somewhat different from that RAO ἐὸν Naphtaliand5sons 6 
in Gen. xlvi. Thus whereas Dan and 19 


Naphtali have respectively one and four 
sons in Gen., our text assigns them five 99 + 14 + 14+ 19 = 69, Thus the 
each. On the other hand Gen. includes number 70 includes Jacob. It is note- 
in its reckoning two grandchildren of worthy that the LXX reads 75 in Gen. 
Asher, Er, Onan, two sons of Perez, xlvi. 27: likewise in Exod. i. 5, while 
and Dinah against Jubilees. The in Deut. x. 22 most MSS give 70 but 
numbers in our text may be represented some give 75. The number 75 in Acts 
as follows :— vil. 14 is of course due to the LXX. 


240 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Pallu, and Hezron and Carmi—five. 13. Simeon and his 
sons; and these are the names of his sons: Jemuel, and 
Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul, the 
son of the Zephathite woman—seven. 14. Levi and his 
sons; and these are the names of his sons: Gershon, and 
Kohath, and Merari—four. 15. Judah and his sons; and 
these are the names of his sons: Shela, and Perez, and 
Zerah—four. 16. Issachar and his sons; and these are the 
names of his sons: Tola, and Phiia, and Jasib, and Shimron— 
five. 17. Zebulon and his sons; and these are the names 
of his sons: Sered, and Elon, and Jahleel—four. 18. And 
these are the sons of Jacob, and their sons, whom Leah bore 
to Jacob in Mesopotamia, six, and their one sister, Dinah: 
and all the souls of the sons of Leah, and their sons, who 
went with Jacob their father into Egypt, were twenty-nine, 
and Jacob their father being with them, they were thirty. 
19. And the sons of Zilpah, Leah’s handmaid, the wife of 
Jacob, whom she bore unto Jacob, Gad and Asher. 20. And 
these are the names of their sons who went with him 
into Egypt: the sons of Gad: Ziphion, and Haggi, and 
Shuni, and Ezbon, (and Eri) and Areli, and Arodi—eight. 
21. And the sons of Asher: Imnah, and Ishvah, (and Ishvi), 


and Beriah, and Serah, their one sister—six. 


12. For Pallu, Hezron and Carmi, 
Eth. has Phalltis, ’Rsrém, Karami. 

13. For, Jemuel, etc., Eth. has 
δ ὃ], "Ijamén, ’Awdt (LXX, “Awd), 
*{jakim, Sa’ar (LXX, Sdap), Saul. 

Zephathite woman. So ὁ Siphnawat. 
acd corrupt. Zephathite, as Ronsch 
p- 499 has recognised, is an adjective 
formed from Zephath, nas, a Canaanitish 


city destroyed by Judah and Simeon: 
Judg.i. 17. Hence reading of ὁ should 
be restored in my text. 

14. For Gershon and Kohath Eth. 
has Géds6n and Qa ath. 

15. For Perez and Zerah Eth. has 
Phiarés and Zara. 

16. Phta. So Sam., LXX, Syr., 
Vulg., Onk. in Gen. xlvi. 13 (and also 


22. Alt 
in 1 Chron. vii. 1, xis), whereas Mass. 
has 735. 

Jasab. So Sam. of Gen. xlvi. 18, 


aw, LXX, "IacovB. Mass., Vulg., — 
Onk. has 2)". 

Shimron. Eth. Samarém. — 

17. Eth. has Sa’ar, ’Bl6n, ’1jal’él. 

19. Whom she bore unto Jacob. So 
cd. ab=“who bore unto Jacob Gad — 
and Asher.” 3 

20. Eth. has Séphjén, ’Agati, Sin, — 
’Asibén, ’Ardéli, ’Arédi. 4 

(And Eri). This was originally in the — 
Ethiopic as the number “eight” shows. 
21. Eth. has fjomna, Jést’a, Barija, 
Sara. ¥ 

(And Ishvi). This was originally in 
the Eth. as the number “six” shows. _ 





CHAPTER XLIV. 13-34 241 


the souls were fourteen, and all those of Leah were forty- 
four. 23. And the sons of Rachel, the wife of Jacob: 
Joseph and Benjamin. 24. And there were born to Joseph 
in Egypt before his father came into Egypt, those whom 
Asenath, daughter of Potiphar priest of Heliopolis bare 
unto him, Manasseh, and Ephraim—three. 25. And 
the sons of Benjamin: Bela and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, 
and Naaman, and Ehi, and Rosh, and Muppim, and 
Huppim, and Ard—eleven. 26. And all the souls of 
Rachel were fourteen. 27. And the sons of Bilhah, the 
handmaid of Rachel, the wife of Jacob, whom she bare 
to Jacob, were Dan and Naphtali. 28. And these are 
the names of their sons who went with them into Egypt. 
And the sons of Dan were Hushim, and Sdmdén, and Astfidi, 
and ‘ijika, and Salémén—six. 29. And they died the 
year in which they entered into Egypt, and there was left 
to Dan Hushim alone. 30. And these are the names of 
the sons of Naphtali: Jahziel, and Guni, and Jezer, and 
Shallum, and ἦν. 31. And ‘Ty, who was born after the years 
of famine, died in Egypt. 32. And all the souls of Rachel 
were twenty-six. 33. And all the souls of Jacob which went 
into Egypt were seventy souls. These are his children 
and his children’s children, in all seventy; but five died 
in Egypt before Joseph, and had no children. 34. And 
in the land of Canaan two sons of Judah died, Er and 
Onan, and they had no children, and the children of Israel 


25. Eth. has Bal, Bakar, Asbil, quotes Baba bathra 1436 to the same 
Gi’ada, Né@’émén, "Abdéjé, Ra’é, San- effect. 
anim, ’Aphim, Ga’am. In this list the Hushim. Eth. has Kfisim. 


sixth, eighth and tenth names are cor- 30. Eth. has ἼΔΕΙ, Gahani, Hsa’ar, 
rupted almost beyond the possibility of Sallim. Here our text agrees with 
recognition. 1 Chron. vii. 13 rather than with Gen. 


28. In Gen. xlvi. 23 only one son of xlvi, 24 in the case of the names Jahziel 
Dan is mentioned, though the Mass. and Shallum. Gen. xlvi. 24 has here 
reads «« sons of Dan.” Cf. for similar Jahzeel and Shillem. 
case Gen, xxxvi. 25. On the other And’Iv. Not in Gen. xlvi. 24. 
hand Ps.-Jon. on Gen. xlvi. 23 states 33. Before Joseph (bc). a gives 
that the sons of Dan were beyond “before they married’’; d “who did 

numbering. Beer (Buch d. Jub. 37) not marry.” 


16 


242 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


buried those who perished, and they were reckoned among 
the seventy Gentile nations. 


Joseph receives Jacob, and gives him Goshen, 1-7. Joseph 
acquires all the land and its inhabitants for Pharaoh, 
8-12. Jacob dies and is buried in Hebron, 13-15. 
His books given to Levi, 16. (Cf Gen. xlvi. 28-30, 
xlvii. 11-13, 19, 20, 23, 24, 28, 1. 13.) 


2172am. XLV. And Israel went into the country of Egypt, 
into the land of Goshen, on the new moon of the fourth 
month, in the second year of the third week of the 
forty-fifth jubilee. 2. And Joseph went to meet his father 
Jacob, to the land of Goshen, and he fell on his father’s 
neck and wept. 3. And Israel said unto Joseph: “Now 
let me die since I have seen thee, and now may the 
Lord God of Israel be blessed, the God of Abraham and 
the God of Isaac who hath not withheld His mercy and 
His grace from His servant Jacob. 4. It is enough for 
me that I have seen thy face whilst +I amt yet alive; 
yea, true is the vision which I saw at Bethel. Blessed 
be the Lord my God for ever and ever, and blessed. 
be His name.” 5. And Joseph and his brothers eat bread 
before their father and drank wine, and Jacob rejoiced with 
exceeding great joy because he saw Joseph eating with 
his brothers and drinking before him, and he blessed the — 
Creator of all things who had preserved him, and had ~ 
preserved for him his twelve sons. 6. And Joseph had — 
given to his father and to his brothers as a gift the if 
right of dwelling in the land of Goshen and in Rameses | ἡ 







XLV. 1-48, Cf. Gen. xlvi. 28-30. but our text is probably corrupt ; for 
4, It is enough for me. Here the by changing ana into anta it is brought 
Ethiopic=péya μοί ἐστιν. See note on into line with Gen. xlvi. 30. 
xliii. 24, 6. Cf. Gen. xlvii. 11. BI 

Whilst tI amt yet alive. In Gen. Rameses. Eth. has Raméséna = 
xlvi. 30: ‘that thou art yet alive”; opnyn. 


CHAPTER XLV. 1-12 243 


and all the region round about, which he ruled over before 
Pharaoh. And Israel and his sons dwelt in the land of 
Goshen, the best part of the land of Egypt; and Israel was 
one hundred and thirty years old when he came into Egypt. 
7. And Joseph nourished his father and his brethren 
and also their possessions with bread as much as sufficed 
them for the seven years of the famine. 8. And the land of 
Egypt suffered by reason of the famine, and Joseph acquired 
all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh in return for food, and he 
got possession of the people and their cattle and everything 
for Pharaoh. 9. And the years of the famine were 
accomplished, and Joseph gave to the people in the 
land seed and food that they might sow (the land) 
in the eighth year, for the river had overflowed all the 
land of Egypt. 10. For in the seven years of the 
famine it had not overflowed and had irrigated only a 
few places on the banks of the river, but now it overflowed 
and the Egyptians sowed the land, and it bore much 
corn that year. 11. And this was the first year of the 2178 a.m. 
fourth week of the forty-fifth jubilee. 12. And Joseph 
took of the corn of the harvest the fifth part for the 
king and left four parts for them for food and for seed, 
and Joseph made it an ordinance for the land of Egypt 


One hundred and thirty years. Cf. 


Jt bore=farajat, which, since Latin 


Gen. xlvii. 9. 

7. Cf. Gen. xlvii. 12. 

As much as sufficed them. BY read- 
ing bakama’akAlomfi instead of bakama 
yaaklémfi we should get (as in LXX 
of Gen. xlvii. 12) κατὰ σῶμα αὐτῶν, 
“according to their persons.” The 
Hebrew is nian '55 = «« according to their 
families.” 

8. Cf. Gen. xlvii. 13, 19, 20. 

For Pharaoh. Emended with Latin 
‘*Pharaoni” from text of b=‘‘and 
Pharaoh.” 

9. Cf. Gen. xlvii. 28. 

(The land). Restored from Latin, 
Cf. Gen. xlvii. 23. 

10. Not. Restored from Latin, 


has collegerunt, may be corrupt for 
’ararfi=“collegerunt”’ or “harvested.” 


12. Cf. Gen. xlvii. 24. 

Of the corn of the harvest =’ém’ékl 
zazar'ft. So the text should be trans- 
lated. Zar’fi is not a verb here, but 
zar’e (which here=seges, γεννήματα) 
with the suffix, which goes back to 
medr=‘‘land” in verse 10, just as 
αὐτῆς after τὰ γεννήματα in LXX of 
Gen. xlvii. 24 goes back to γῆν in the 
preceding sentence. But since the 
Latin has de omnibus quidquid natum 
est, it is possible that for em’ekl zazar’t 
we should read ’émkuellii zar’i= “‘ of 
all the harvest.” I hereby withdraw 
the emendation in my text. 


2188 A.M. 


2242 A.M. 


244 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


until this day. 13. And Israel lived in the land of Egypt 
seventeen years, and all the days which he lived were three 
jubilees, one hundred and forty-seven years, and he died 
in the fourth year of the fifth week of the forty-fifth jubilee. 
14. And Israel blessed his sons before he died and told 
them everything that would befall them in the land of 
Egypt; and he made known to them what would come 
upon them in the last days, and blessed them and gave 
to Joseph two portions in the land. 15. And he slept 
with his fathers, and he was buried in the double cave 
in the land of Canaan, near Abraham his father in the 
grave which he dug for himself in the double cave in 
the land of Hebron. 16. And he gave all his books and 
the books of his fathers to Levi his son that he might 
preserve them and renew them for his children until this 
day. 


Prosperity of Israel in Egypt, 1-2. Death of Joseph, 3-5. 
War between Egypt and Canaan during which the bones 
of all the sons of Jacob except Joseph are buried at 
Hebron, 6-11. Egypt oppresses Israel, 12-16. (Cf. 
Gen. 1. 22, 25-26; Exod. i. 6-14.) | 


XLVI. And it came to pass that after Jacob died the 
children of Israel multiplied in the land of Egypt, and they 
became a great nation, and they were of one accord in 
heart, so that brother loved brother and every man ~ 
helped his brother, and they increased abundantly and 
multiplied exceedingly, ten weeks of years, all the days © 


13. Cf. Gen. xlvii. 28. 15. Cf. Gen. 1. 13. 
This date conflicts with that in 16. Cf. x. 14. According to our ih 


xix. 13, i.e. 2046, which according to author these traditions were in the — 


the present passage should be 2041. keeping of Levi’s descendants. It is 


See also note on xxv. 4. reasonable to infer that our author who 
14. Told them everything, etc. Gen. gave them to the world was a descend- _ 
xlix. 1. See xxxii. 21, note. ant of Levi, and probably a priest. 


Blessed them. Cf. Gen. xlix. ; 
Two portions. Gen, xlviii. 22, See XLVI. 1. Cf, Exod. i, 7. 
notes p. 201. Ten weeks of years. Hence Joseph 





CHAPTERS XLV. 13-XLVI. 6 


of the life of Joseph. 2. And there was no Satan nor 
any evil all the days of the life of Joseph which he 
lived after his father Jacob, for all the Egyptians honoured 
the children of Israel all the days of the life of Joseph. 
3. And Joseph died being a hundred and ten years old; 
seventeen years he lived in the land of Canaan, and ten 
years he was a servant, and three years in prison, and 
eighty years he was under the king, ruling all the land 
of Egypt. 4. And he died and all his brethren and all 
that generation. 5. And he commanded the children of 
Israel before he died that they should carry his bones with 
them when they went forth from the land of Egypt. 
6. And he made them swear regarding his bones, for 


245 


died seventy years after the arrival of 
Jacob in Egypt, i.¢. in 2242. See note 
on xxviii. 24. Joseph had already 
been ruling ten years before Jacob’s 
coming (ver. 3). 

2. No Satan, etc. See xxiii. 29. 

3. Joseph died being a hundred and 
ten years old. Cf. Gen. 1. 22, 26; 
Exod. i. 6. 

5-68, Cf. Gen. 1. 25. 

6-9. This war between the Egyptians 
and the Canaanites is referred to in 
the Test. Sim. 8 and Test. Benj. 12 as 
being waged when the bodies of these 
patriarchs were buried at Hebron. Thus 
in Sim. 8: ἔθηκαν αὐτὸν ἐν θήκῃ ξύλων 
ἀσήπτων, τοῦ ἀναγαγεῖν τὰ ὀστᾶ αὐτοῦ 
ἐν Χεβρών. καὶ ἀνήνεγκαν αὐτὰ ἐν 
πολέμῳ Αἰγυπτίων κρυφῇ : and Benj. 
12: καὶ ἔθηκαν αὐτὸν ἐν παραθήκῃ 
kal... ἀνήγαγον τὰ ὀστᾶ τῶν πατέ- 
ρων αὐτῶν ἐν κρυφῇ, ἐν πολέμῳ Χαναάν 
(0. Arm. = ὅτε ἦσαν ἐν πολέμῳ οἱ Χανα- 
ναῖοι). If we could trust the date in 
Test. Gad 8 which says that the body 
of Gad was buried in Hebron five years 
after his death: ἐκοιμήθη ἐν εἰρήνῃ. 
kal μετὰ πέντε ἔτη ἀνήγαγον αὐτὸν καὶ 
ἔθηκαν αὐτὸν εἰς Χεβρών, we could 
arrive at the date to which the authors 
of Jubilees and the Testaments assigned 
this war between Egypt and Canaan. 
Since Gad died at the age of 125 (Test. 
Gad, 1 (MS 0); Midrash Tadshe and 
Book of Jashar, op. cit. ii. 1246) and 
was 40 when he went down into Egypt 


(see note on xxviii. 11-24), his burial 
in Hebron took place 90 years after the 
descent into Egypt in the year of the 
world 2262. But this date would be 
too early for Levi and Benjamin. 
The statement in Benj. 12 that this 
expedition to Hebron was in the 91st 
year (Greek MSS) before the exodus, 
is not supported by the Armenian 
version. Our text fixes it at 2263. 
Notwithstanding it seems clearly to 
have been the view of the author of 
the Testaments that the bones of all the 
patriarchs save those of Joseph were 
buried in Hebron on the occasion of 
a war between Egypt and Canaan. 
Thus, in addition to the statements in 
Simeon, Gad and Benjamin, observe 
that after mentioning the death of 
Levi, Zebulon and Dan, the Testaments 
(Lev. 19; Zeb. 10; Dan 7) add that 
“afterwards” (ὕστερον) they were 
buried in Hebron. Josephus (Ant. 
ii. 8. 2) appears to have held the same 
view, though he makes no mention of 
the war. He states: ‘‘ His (Joseph’s) 
brethren also died . .. and their 
posterity and sons carried their bodies 
after some time (κομίσαντες μετὰ χρό- 
voy) and buried them in Hebron.” St. 
Stephen is beholden to this tradition for 
the statement in Acts vii. 15-16. 
Merenptah (about this date ?) waged 
war against Palestine. See Articles on 
Egypt in Hncyc. Bib. ii. and Bible 
Dictionary, i. 662, 665. But our text, 


2242 A.M. 


2263 A.M. 


246 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


he knew that the Egyptians would not again bring forth 
and bury him in the land of Canaan, for Makaméarén, king 
of Canaan, while dwelling in the land of Assyria, fought 
in the valley with the king of Egypt and slew him 
there, and pursued after the Egyptians to the gates of 
’Ermén. 7. But he was not able to enter, for another, a 
new king, had become king of Egypt, and he was stronger 
than he, and he returned to the land of Canaan, and 
the gates of Egypt were closed, and none went out and 
none came into Egypt. 8. And Joseph died in the forty- 
sixth jubilee, in the sixth week, in the second year, and 
they buried him in the land of Egypt, and all his 
brethren died after him. 9. And the king of Egypt went 
forth to war with the king of Canaan in the forty-seventh 
jubilee, in the second week in the second year, and the 
children of Israel brought forth all the bones of the 
children of Jacob save the bones of Joseph, and they buried 
them in the field in the double cave in the mountain. 
10. And the most (of them) returned to Egypt, but a 
few of them remained in the mountains of Hebron, and 


which emphasises the weakness of 
Egypt, points rather to the period of 
the successors of Rameses III. when 
Egypt lost her Syrian dependencies, 

In Josephus (Ant. ii. 10) there is an 
account of a war between Cush and 
Egypt in which the latter prevails 
under the generalship of Moses. An 
enlarged form of this legend, having 
many details in common with that in 
Josephus, is given in the Chronicles of 
Jerahmeel, xlv. Here the war is 
between Cush and Syria and the people 
of the East. Another form appears in 
the Palaea Historica (Vassiliev, Anec- 
dota Graeco-Byzantina, i. 228), where 
Egypt is at strife with India. A later 
and still more elaborate, and still more 
grotesque, edition is found in the Book 
of Jashar (op. cit. ii. 1244-1253). The 
oldest form of the tradition is that in 
our text where the war is between 
Egypt and Canaan. The account in the 
Chronicles of Jerahmeel comes nearest 


to this in representing Cush and Canaan 
as the opposing countries. 

6. ’Ermén, i.e. Herodupolis which 
stood close to the Desert on the canal of 
Ramses. I cannot identify Makamar6én. 

8. All his brethren died after him. 
This statement holds even if we accept 
the birth-dates in our text (see p. 171 
note), and the ages assigned to the twelve 


sons of Jacob by the Test. XII. Patri- — ብ 


archs (see p. 172 note). 

9. The date 2263 is not late enough 
to allow of all the sons of Jacob being 
dead if we accept the ages assigned to 
them by the Test. XII. Patriarchs. 
Thus Benjamin was born in the year 
2143 and as he lived 125 years (see 


note on p. 172) the date of his death ie 


would be 2268. 


10. According to Beer there is no | 3 


other mention of this stay of Amram in — 


Canaan. To Josephus (see Ant. ii. 8. 


2), however, some such legend may — 


have been known. 





CHAPTERS XLVI. 7-XLVII. 1 247 


Amram thy father remained with them. 11. And the king 
of Canaan was victorious over the king of Egypt, and he 
closed the gates of Egypt. 12. And he devised an evil 
device against the children of Israel of afflicting them ; 
and he said unto the people of Egypt: 13. “Behold the 
people of the children of Israel have increased and multi- 
plied more than we. Come and let us deal wisely with 
them before they become too many, and let us afflict them 
with slavery before war come upon us and before they 
too fight against us; else they will join themselves unto 
our enemies and get them up out of our land, for their 
hearts and faces are towards the land of Canaan.” 14. 
And he set over them taskmasters to afflict them with 
slavery; and they built strong cities for Pharaoh, Pithom 
and Raamses, and they built all the walls and all the fortifi- 
cations which had fallen in the cities of Egypt. 15. And 
they made them serve with rigour, and the more they dealt 
evilly with them, the more they increased and multi- 
plied. 16. And the people of Egypt abominated the 
children of Israel. 


Birth of Moses, 1-4. Adopted by Pharaoh’s daughter, 5-9. 
Slays an Egyptian and flees (into Midian), 10-12. (Cf. 
Exod. i. 22, 11. 2-15.) 


XLVII. And in the seventh week, in the seventh 
year, in the forty -seventh jubilee, thy father went forth 
from the land of Canaan, and thou wast born in the fourth 


Amram, t.e. ory, Eth. Abram. 
This last form is found in Philo, De 
Cong. Erud. Gratia 24: also in one of 
the LXX MSS in Num. xxvi. 59. 

13-15. Cf. Exod. i. 10, 11, 14, 12. 

13. Their hearts . . . are towards 
the land of Canaan. Réonsch (p. 162) 
compares for the diction Ezek. xxi. 2. 

14, Strong cities, This is nao “py, 


usually rendered ‘‘ treasure” or “store 
cities,” but the LXX renders πόλεις 
éxvpat here and in 2 Chron, viii. 4. 

Pithom and Raamses. Eth. Pit6 
waRamésé. Latin adds et Oon”’ prob- 
ably through influence of LXX of Exod. 
ΕΣ ἢ ἢ 

And all the fortifications. 
omits. 


Latin 


23803 A.M. 


2330 A.M. 


248 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


week, in the sixth year thereof, in the forty-eighth 
jubilee; this was the time of tribulation on the children 
of Israel. 2. And Pharaoh, king of Egypt, issued a com- 
mand regarding them that they should cast all their 
3. And 
they cast them in for seven months until the day that thou 
And thy mother hid thee for three months, 
and they told regarding her. 4. And she made an ark for 
thee, and covered it with pitch and asphalt, and placed 
it in the flags on the bank of the river, and she placed thee 
in it seven days, and thy mother came by night and suckled 
thee, and by day Miriam, thy sister, guarded thee from the 
birds. 5. And in those days Tharmuth, the daughter of 
Pharaoh, came to bathe in the river, and she heard thy 
voice crying, and she told her maidens to bring thee 
forth, and they brought thee unto her. 6. And she 
took thee out of the ark, and she had compassion on 
thee. 7. And thy sister said unto her: “Shall I go and 
call unto thee one of the Hebrew women to nurse and 


male children which were born into the river. 


wast born. 


suckle this babe for thee?” 
8. And she went and called thy mother Jochebed, 


( Go 37 


and she gave her wages, and she nursed thee. 


XLVI. 
2-4, 

3. For seven months. Cedrenus (i, 
85) takes our text as stating that the 
casting of the children of the Hebrews 
went on for ‘‘ten” months, 7.e., until 
Pharaoh’s daughter adopted Moses: 
ὅτι ἐν TH λεπτῇ Γενέσει κεῖται μόνους 
δέκα μῆνας ῥιφῆναι τὰ βρέφη τῶν Iopan- 
λιτῶν ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ ἕως οὗ ἀνελήφθη 
Μωὺῦσῆς ὑπὸ τῆς βασιλίσσης" διὰ τοῦτο 
δέκα πληγαὶ ἐδόθησαν ἐν δέκα μησὶ 
τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, καὶ τέλος ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ 
κατεστράφησαν ὃν τρόπον τὰ βρέφη τῶν 
Ἑβραίων ἐν τῷ ποταμῷ ἀπέπνιγον, 
χιλίων ἀνδρῶν ἀπονιγέντων ἰσχυρῶν 
Αὐγυπτίων ἀνθ᾽ ἑνὸς βρέφους ᾿Ισραη- 
λιτικοῦ. 


5-8. Cf. Exod. ii. 5-9. 


2-4, Cf. Exod. i. 22, ii. 


And she said (unto her): 


9. And 


5. Tharmuth. Syr. This appears 
in Syr. Frag. as «26.952, as Θέρ- 
μουθις in Joseph. Ant. ii. 9. 5, 7: 10. 
2: similarly in Syncellus i. 227: Θερ- 
μοῦθις ἡ Kal Papin, This Papla is 
identified with Isis ; see Tertullian Ad. 
Nat. ii. 8; Apol. 16. For other refer- 
ences consult Rénsch, p. 265. 

Her maidens. Eth.=‘‘her Hebrew 
maids,” a mistranslation as Dillmann 
recognised of ἅβραις. The plural is 
also found in the Syr. of Exod. ii. 5, 
but our Latin version and the Mass., 
Sam., LXX, and Vulg=d6pg¢. 

7. (Unto her). Restored from the 
Latin and Exod. 11, 8. 


8. Jochebed. Cf. Exod. vi. 20; Num. 
xxvi. 59. 





CHAPTERS XLVII. 2-XLVIII. 1 249 


afterwards, when thou wast grown up, they brought 
thee unto the daughter of Pharaoh, and thou didst become 
her son, and Amram thy father taught thee writing, 
and after thou hadst completed three weeks they brought 
thee into the royal court. 10. And thou wast three weeks 2351-23724. 
of years at court until the time when thou didst go forth 
from the royal court and didst see an Egyptian smiting 
thy friend who was of the children of Israel, and thou didst 
slay him and hide him in the sand. 11. And on the 
second day thou didst find two of the children of Israel 
striving together, and thou didst say to him who was doing 
the wrong: “ Why dost thou smite thy brother?” 12. And 
he was angry and indignant, and said: “ Who made thee 
Thinkest thou to kill 
And thou 


a prince and a judge over us? 
me as thou killedst the Egyptian yesterday ?” 
didst fear and flee on account of these words. 


Moses returns from Midian to Egypt. Mastémd seeks to 
slay him on the way, 1-3. The ten plagues, 4-11. 
Israel goes forth out of Egypt: the destruction of the 
Egyptians on the Red Sea, 12-19. (Cf. Exod. ii. 15, 
iv. 19, 24, vii. sqq.) 


XLVIII. And in the sixth year of the third week of 2372 a.m. 
the forty-ninth jubilee thou didst depart and dwell in 
the land of Midian five weeks and one year. And thou 
didst return into Egypt in the second week in the 


9. Cf. Exod. ii. 10. 
Daughter. Eth. and Lat, = «« house.” 


τὸ τῆς ἡλικίας... ἀνάστημα. Accord- 
ing to the Chron. of Jerahmeel, xliv. 12 


Here the Greek translator misread -Π as 
“11. SY. 

Amram. Eth. ‘Ebran. 

Taught thee writing. This is not the 
view of Acts vii. 22 ; Philo, Vita Mos. 
ii. 83 (Mangey); Clem. Alex. Strom. 
i, 23, 153. 

Three weeks. Josephus (Ant. ii. 9, 
6) says that when he was only three 
years old God gave him θαυμαστόν... 


and the Book of Jashar (op. cit. ii. 
1265) Moses was only eighteen when he 
slew the Egyptian. 

10-12. Cf. Exod. ii, 11-14. 

XLVIII. 1. Jn the land of Midian. 
Restored from Latin “in terram 
Med(ian),” and Exod. ii. 15. 

One year. Corrupt for three “years.” 

Return into Egypt. Cf. Exod. 
iv. 19. 


2410 A.M. 


250 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


second year in the fiftieth jubilee. 2. And thou thyself 
knowest what He spake unto thee on Mount Sinai, and 
what prince Mastéma desired to do with thee when thou 
wast returning into Egypt on the way when thou didst 
meet him at the lodging-place. 3. Did he not with 
all his power seek to slay thee and deliver the Egyptians 
out of thy hand when he saw that thou wast sent to 
execute judgment and vengeance on the Egyptians ? 
4. And I delivered thee out of his hand, and thou didst 
perform the signs and wonders which thou wast sent to 
perform in Egypt against Pharaoh, and against all his 
house, and against his servants and his people. 5. And 
the Lord executed a great vengeance on them for Israel’s 
sake, and smote them through (the plagues of) blood and 
frogs, lice and dog-flies, and malignant boils breaking forth 
in blains; and their cattle by death; and by hail-stones, 
thereby He destroyed everything that grew for them; 
and by locusts which devoured the residue which had been 
left by the hail, and by darkness; and (by the death) of the 
first-born of men and animals, and on all their idols the 


2. We have in this verse another 
instance (cf. also ver. 17) where our 
author has followed the example of the 
Chronicler in 1 Chron. xxi. 1, where he 
assigns to Satan the action that in 2 
Sam. xxiv. 1 is ascribed to Yahweh. 
The LXX and the Targums replace the 
divine name by the phrase «an angel of 
the Lord.” We have already called 
attention to an earlier instance as xvii. 
16, where our author has similarly got 
rid of the offence in the Biblical text. 
On Mastéma see note on x. 8. 

On the way when thou didst meet him 
at the lodging-place. Here the Eth. is 
hopelessly corrupt. ὁ which represents 
an attempt at emendation= “on the 
feast of tabernacles.” abd are un- 
intelligible. It is best therefore to 
follow the Latin: “in via in qua 
praeteristi eum in refectione,” and 
Exod. iv. 24, nwa 2a 773. 

3. Our author here quite explains 


away the true meaning of the incident 
in Exod. iv. 24 sqq. This is followed 
more faithfully by the Ps.-Jon. in Joc. 
and the Chron. of Jerah, xlvii. 1, 2 
where the angel seeks to slay Moses for 
not circumcising his son. It is explained, 
however, that it was owing to Jethro 
that the child had not been circumcised. 

5. We have here an enumeration of 
the ten plagues of Egypt. 

And (by the death) of the first-born. 
I have supplied the words in brackets. 
They are wanting both in the Eth. and 
Lat. The Lat. has simply “ primiti- 
vorum”’ and 80 αὖ. cd have prefixed 
‘sand. Hence there was a lacuna here 
in the Greek version. Only for the con- 
cluding words “and burned them with 
fire” we might connect the clause with 
the words that follow and merely supply 
a preposition: ‘(on) the first-born.” — 
But the genitive “primitivorum” is — 
also against this. 





251 


Lord took vengeance and burned them with fire. 6. And 
everything was sent through thy hand, that thou shouldst 
declare (these things) before they were done, and thou didst 
speak with the king of Egypt before all his servants 
and before his people. 7. And everything tock place 
according to thy words; ten great and terrible judgments 
came on the land of Egypt that thou mightest execute 
vengeance on it for Israel. 8. And the Lord did every- 
thing for Israel’s sake, and according to His covenant, 
which He had ordained with Abraham that He would take 
vengeance on them as they had brought them by force into 
bondage. 9. And the prince of the Mastéma stood up against 
thee, and sought to cast thee into the hands of Pharaoh, 
and he helped the Egyptian sorcerers, and they stood up 
and wrought before thee. 10. The evils indeed we per- 
mitted them to work, but the remedies we did not allow to 
be wrought by their hands. 11. And the Lord smote 
them with malignant ulcers, and they were not able 
to stand, for we destroyed them so that they could not 
perform a single sign. 12. And notwithstanding all (these) 
signs and wonders the prince of the Mastéma was not put to 
shame because he took courage and cried to the Egyptians to 
pursue after thee with all the powers of the Egyptians, with 
their chariots, and with their horses, and with all the hosts 
of the peoples of Egypt. 13. And I stood between the 
Egyptians and Israel, and we delivered Israel out of his 


CHAPTER XLVIII. 2-13 


shame until he took courage.” As 
this fails to give a good sense, I omitted 
the negative in my text. Thus we 


6. Declare =tenger, emended from 
tegbar=‘‘shouldest do.’ The context 
shows that this is the idea required. 


In xlix. 22 the same corruption is found 
in three out of the four MSS. 

8. Cf. Gen. xv. 13, 14. 

9. Prince of the Mastémd. So ab 
here and in verses 12 and 15 and in 
xviii. 9, 12. 

ll. Cf. Exod. ix. 11. 

12. Cf. Exod. xiv. 8, 9. 

Was not put to shame because he took 
courage. The Eth. =“ was not put to 


should have: ‘‘ was put to shame until 
he took courage.” Cf. xviii. 12. I 
now think that the corruption lies in 
the ‘‘until he took courage” = JN 
pinn, where I take JwN-y to be corrupt 
for wwx-sy = «« because.” Instead of 
hajjala = “took courage,” a reads 
halaja= “took thought.” 

13. I have omitted “between thee 
and” which ab insert before ‘‘ between 


252 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


hand, and out of the hand of his people, and the Lord 
brought them through the midst of the sea as if it were 
dry land. 14. And all the peoples whom he brought 
to pursue after Israel, the Lord our God cast them 
into the midst of the sea, into the depths of the abyss 
beneath the children of Israel, even as the people of 
Egypt had cast their children into the river. He took 
vengeance on 1,000,000 of them, and one thousand strong 
and energetic men were destroyed on account of one 
suckling of the children of thy people which they had 
thrown into the river. 15. And on the fourteenth day and 
on the fifteenth and on the sixteenth and on the seven- 
teenth and on the eighteenth the prince of the Mastéma was 
bound and imprisoned behind the children of Israel that 
he might not accuse them. 16. And on the nineteenth 
we let them loose that they might help the Egyptians 
and pursue the children of Israel. 17. And he hardened 
their hearts and made them stubborn, and the device 
was devised by the Lord our God that He might smite 
18. And on the 
fourteenth we bound him that he might not accuse the 


the Egyptians and cast them into the sea. 


children of Israel on the 


the Egyptians.” cd add these words 
after “ between the Egyptians.” 


14, Another example of the lex tali- 
onis mentioned in iv. 31 (see note), and 
enunciated in Wisd. xi. 16: δι᾿ ὧν τις 
ἁμαρτάνει, διὰ τούτων κολάζεται. See 
also Gen. ix. 6 ; Exod. xviii. 11 ; Wisd. 
xi. 7, xii. 23, xvi. 1, xviii. 4,5; Philo, 
Adv. Flacc. 20; Joseph. Contra Ap. 
ii. 18, 

One thousand ... men. 
xviii. 5. 

17. Cf. Exod. xiv. 8 for diction. 
Here again our author attributes to the 
immediate agency of Mastéma the action 
which Exod. xiv. 8 assigns to Yahweh. 
Cf. xvii. 16, xlviii. 2. 

18. The fourteenth. 
read with 0. 


Cf. Wisd. 


So we should 
ad= “the seventeenth,” 


day when they asked the 


but sab ὅ in ad is corrupt for rabt'g 
in b. c gives “the fifteenth.” Cedrenus 
(i. 87), who has cited our text but a 
few sentences before, confirms ὃ: τῇ 
ιδ΄ τούτου τοῦ μηνὸς σκυλεύσαντες Toys 
Αἰγυπτίους ἐξῆλθον. This would admit 
of the Israelites setting out on the 15th 
of Nisan as in Joseph. (Ant. ii. 14. 6 ; 
15. 2), where it states Israel went forth 
from Egypt on the 15th of Nisan having 
already received gifts from the Egyptians 
(ii. 14. 6): so also in Shabb. 876. Our 
text then supposes that the Israelites 
marched from the 15th to the 18th, and 
that on the 19th Mastema and his 
powers were let loose. Beer points out 
that in the Mechilta on Exod. xiv. 3 it 
is stated that the Egyptians pursued 
after Israel from the 19th of the first 
month. 





CHAPTERS XLVIII. 14-XLIX. 5 253 


Egyptians for vessels and garments, vessels of silver, and 
vessels of gold, and vessels of bronze, in order to despoil 
the Egyptians in return for the bondage in which they had 
forced them to serve. 19. And we did not lead forth 
the children of Israel from Egypt empty handed. 


The Passover: regulations regarding its celebration. (Cf. 
Exod. xii. 6, 9, 11, 13, 22-23, 30, 46, xv. 22.) 


XLIX. Remember the commandment which the Lord 
commanded thee concerning the passover, that thou shouldst 
celebrate it in its season on the fourteenth of the first 
month, that thou shouldst kill it before it is evening, 
and that they should eat it by night on the evening 
of the fifteenth from the time of the setting of the sun. 
2. For on this night—the beginning of the festival and 
the beginning of the joy—ye were eating the passover 
in Egypt, when all the powers of Mastéma had been let 
loose to slay all the first-born in the land of Egypt, 
from the first-born of Pharaoh to the first-born of the 
captive maid-servant in the mill, and to the cattle. 
3. And this is the sign which the Lord gave them: 
Into every house on the lintels of which they saw the 
blood of a lamb of the first year, into (that) house they 
should not enter to slay, but should pass by (it), that all 
those should be saved that were in the house because the 
sign of the blood was on its lintels. 4. And the powers of 
the Lord did everything according as the Lord commanded 
them, and they passed by all the children of Israel, and 
the plague came not upon them to destroy from amongst 
them any soul either of cattle, or man, or dog. 5. And 


XLIX. 1. Cf. Exod. xii. 6. Egyptians. Here again (cf. xvii. 16, 
2. When all the powers of Masten xviii. 2, 17) our author interprets after 
had been let loose to slay, etc. See his manner the statement in Exod. xii. 
note on x. 8. According to Ps.-Jon. 29 that “ Yahweh smote all the first- 
on Exod, xii. 29 it was the word born.” 
(xno) of Yahweh which slew the 3. Cf. Exod. xii. 13, 22, 23. 


254 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


the plague was very grievous in Egypt, and there was 
no house in Egypt where there was not one dead, and 
weeping and lamentation. 6. And all Israel was eating 
the flesh of the paschal lamb, and drinking the wine, 
and was lauding and blessing, and giving thanks to 
the Lord God of their fathers, and was ready to go 
forth from under the yoke of Egypt, and from the evil 
bondage. 7. And remember thou this day all the days 
of thy life, and observe it from year to year all the days of 
thy life, once a year, on its day, according to all the law 
thereof, and do not adjourn (it) from day to day, or from 
month to month. 8. For it is an eternal ordinance, 
and engraven on the heavenly tables regarding all the 
children of Israel that they should observe it every year 
on its day once a year, throughout all their generations ; 
and there is no limit of days, for this is ordained for ever. 
9. And the man who is free from uncleanness, and does not 
come to observe it on occasion of its day, so as to bring 
an acceptable offering before the Lord, and to eat and to 
drink before the Lord on the day of its festival, that 
man who is clean and close at hand will be cut off: 
because he offered not the oblation of the Lord in its 
appointed season, he will take the guilt upon himself. 
10. Let the children of Israel come and observe the 
passover on the day of its fixed time, on the fourteenth 
day of the first month, between the evenings, from the 
third part of the day to the third part of the night, 
for two portions of the day are given to the light, 


5. Cf. Exod. xii. 30. 

6. Drinking the wine. This seems 
to be the earliest reference to the use of 
wine at the Passover feast. For later 
references, see Pesach. x. 2; Baba- 
bathra 97 Ὁ. 

7-8. Compare the directions regard- 
ing the feast of weeks, vi. 20, 22. 

7. Do not adjourn (it) from day to 
day (Ὁ) or ‘do not change a day from 


(its) day” (a). The translation is 
doubtful, and the Latin ‘‘ praeteribit et 
erit illud a diebus suis ” is corrupt. 

9. CE Num: ix./13. 

To bring an acceptable offering. 
According to Pesach. ix. 4 it was the 
duty of every man within a radius of 15 
miles, if not ceremonially impure, to 
present an offering at this feast. 

10. Cf. Exod. xii, 6. 


= i 


CHAPTER XLIX. 6-13 255 


and a third part to the evening. 11. This is that which 
the Lord commanded thee that thou shouldst observe it 
between the evenings. 12. And it is not permissible 
to slay it during any period of the light, but during the 
period bordering on the evening, and let them eat it at the 
time of the evening until the third part of the night, 
and whatever is left over of all its flesh from the third 
part of the night and onwards, let them burn it with 
fire. 13. And they shall not cook it with water, nor shall 
they eat it raw, but roast on the fire: they shall eat it 
with diligence, its head with the inwards thereof and its 
feet they shall roast with fire, and not break any bone 
thereof; for Τοῦ the children of Israel no bone shall be 


12. Slay it... during the period 
(or ““ time’’) bordering on the evening. 
According to our text the Passover 
victim might be slain ‘‘during the 
period bordering on the evening.” This 
is the meaning it attaches to the phrase 
‘ between the evenings” (n,anyn ]3)- 
It corresponds well with Deut. xvi. 6, 
which gives directions for the sacrificing 
of the passover “at even, at the going 
down of the sun.” But in ver. 10 of our 
text, a wider definition is given—‘“‘ from 
the third part of the day to the third 
part of the night.” The Pharisees and 
the Sadducees differed in the interpre- 
tation of the phrase “between the 
evenings.” The former said it meant 
from the time when the sun inclined 
towards his setting till his final dis- 
appearance, i.¢., from 3 to 6 p.m, 
but according to the latter it was the 
time between actual sunset and dark- 
ness, i.6., 6 and 7 p.m. (Pesachim v. 1). 
The hours (the 9th to the 11th) assigned 
by Josephus (Bell. Jud. vi. 9. 3) agree 
with the Pharisaic determination (θύου- 
ow μὲν ἀπὸ ἐνάτης ὥρας μέχρις ἑν- 
Sexdrns). If then we combine the 
statements in verses 10 and 12 of our 
text we may infer that the slaughter- 
ing of the victim might take place any 
time during “the third part of the 
day before sunset ; and this harmonises 
on the whole with the rabbinic tradition. 
TheSamaritans and Karaite Jews support 
the usage of the Sadducees in limiting 


the act of sacrificing to the hour between 
sunset and complete darkness. 

Eat it at the time of the evening 
untu the third part of the night. Night 
was divided into three parts 6 to 10 
p-m., 10 p.m. to 2 a.m. and 2 to 6 a.m. 
Hence the time for eating seems to be 
from 6 to 10 p.m. The rabbinic rule 
fixed midnight as the hour when the 
eating must be concluded (Berachoth 
i, 1; Pesach. x. 9). 

13. And they shall not cook... 
roast on the fire. Cf. Exod. xii: 9. 

They shall eat it = jébléw6, emended 
with Lat. ‘‘comedetis illud” from the 
unmeaning bestila. 

They shall eat it with diligence. Cf. 
Exod. xii. 11. ‘‘ With diligence” = 
σπουδαίως, which in the LXX is a 
rendering of INisna. In ver. 28 this 
Hebrew phrase is rendered more liter- 
ally. 

Its head with the inwards, ete. Cf, 
Exod. xii. 9. 

Not break any bone thereof. Cf. 
Exod. xii. 46. 

+Of the children of Israel no bone 
shall be crushed+. The Latin differs 
and is to be followed: ‘‘ Non erit 
tribulatio in filiis Istrahel in die hac.” 
If we might suppose two distinct Greek 
versions of the Hebrew and that the 
original of ‘‘in die hac” was ova oxya 
mn, we could explain the Eth. by 
supposing the loss of min ovn and the 
change of bsy3 into oxy. But the cor- 


256 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


crushedt. 
children of Israel to observe the passover on the day of 
its fixed time, and they shall not break a bone thereof ; 
for it is a festival day, and a day commanded, and there 
may be no passing over from day to day, and month to 
month, but on the day of its festival let it be observed. 
15. And do thou command the children of Israel to 
observe the passover throughout their days, every year, 
once a year on the day of its fixed time, and it will 
come for a memorial well pleasing before the Lord, and 
no plague will come upon them to slay or to smite 
in that year in which they celebrate the passover in 
its season in every respect according to His command. 
16. And they shall not eat it outside the sanctuary 
of the Lord, but before the sanctuary of the Lord, and 
all the people of the congregation of Israel shall cele- 
brate it in its appointed season. 17. And every man who 
has come upon its day shall eat it in the sanctuary 
of your God before the Lord from twenty years old and 
upward; for thus is it written and ordained that they 
should eat it in the sanctuary of the Lord. 18. And when 
the children of Israel come into the land which they are 
to possess, into the land of Canaan, and set up the 
tabernacle of the Lord in the midst of the land in one of 


14. For this reason the Lord commanded the © 


ruption seems native to the Ethiopic. 
If the text referred here to the «« break- 
ing” of a bone, it would most probably 
have used sabara as in the clause before 
and in the verse after, where the Latin 
uses frangere and confringere respec- 
tively. In this clause, therefore, ‘ijét- 
qataqat ( = “ will not be crushed ”’) is to 
be taken metaphorically = the Latin 
“non erit tribulatio.” This idea, that 
no evil will befall on the day of the right 
celebration of the Passover, recurs in 
ver. 15 in an intensified degree. 

15. Every year, once a year. 
verses 7-8. 

No plague will come upon them, ete. 
Cf. Exod. xii. 13. 


Cf. 


In every respect according to His com- 
mand, Latin seems better: ‘secundum 
universa praecepta ejus.” 

16. Before the sanctuary of the Lord. 
Cf. ver. 17 and see note on ver. 20. 

17. Your God. Latin has Dei nostri, 
but the phrase recurs in ver. 22. 

From twenty years old, etc. Rabbinic 
tradition determines fourteen years and 
upwards as the qualifying age. The 
determination in our text may be based 
on such passages as Exod. xxx. 14; 
Num. i. 32 which prescribe that in 
numbering the people only the males 
from twenty years old and upwards 
should be taken account of. Man was 
not accountable for the first twenty 


CHAPTER XLIX. 14-22 257 


their tribes until the sanctuary of the Lord has been 
built in the land, let them come and celebrate the passover 
in the midst of the tabernacle of the Lord, and let them 
slay it before the Lord from year to year. 19. And in 
the days when the house has been built in the name of the 
Lord in the land of their inheritance, they shall go there 
and slay the passover in the evening, at sunset, at the 
third part of the day. 20. And they will offer its blood 
on the threshold of the altar, and shall place its fat on the 
fire which is upon the altar, and they shall eat its flesh 
roasted with fire in the court of the house which has been 
sanctified in the name of the Lord. 21. And they may not 
celebrate the passover in their cities, nor in any place save 
before the tabernacle of the Lord, or before His house where 
His name hath dwelt; and they will not go astray from the 
Lord. 22. And do thou, Moses, command the children 
of Israel to observe the ordinances of the passover, as it 
was commanded unto thee; declare thou unto them every 
year and the day of its days, andf the festival of 
unleavened bread, that they should eat unleavened bread 
seven days, (and) that they should observe its festival, 
and that they bring an oblation every day during those 
seven days of joy before the Lord on the altar of your God. 


years according to some rabbis, and no δυνήσῃ) and the Vulg. (non poteris) ren- 
punishment was to be enacted for them. der in the same faulty manner oon xb. 
20. Hai its flesh... ὧν the court In any place. Eth. prefixes ‘‘ and,” 
of the house, etc. This direction can which I have omitted with the Latin. 
be justified by an appeal to Deut. xvi. Wil not go astray from the Lord. 
7 (cf. 6) “thou shalt eat it in the place Cf. Zeph. i. 6. 
which the Lord thy God shall choose.” 22. Every year = mata (c) laamatat 
But the Mishna extended this privilege (d). So Latin “per singulos . 
to Jerusalem at large (Sebach. v. 8; annos.” ab=“‘its year every year.” 
Makkoth iii. 3). This extension was t+And the day of its days, and+. Here 
necessitated by the vast multitudes the Latin ‘“‘in tempore dierum suorum”’ 
which came up to this feast (cf. Joseph. is most probably right, and we should 
Bell. Jud. vi. 9. 3, ii. 14. 8). render ‘‘ during its days and during. 
21. May not. Here Eth. and Latin (And) that. “And” supplied from 
(Doterunt) = oy δυνήσονται, which is a the Latin. 
faulty rendering of 122, xb, where the During those. Latin omits “those.” 
phrase denotes moral inability. Thetext Hence it probably represents the Greek 
is based on Deut. xvi. 9, wherethe LXX (οὐ article. 


17 


258 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


23. For ye celebrated this festival with haste when ye 
went forth from Egypt till ye entered into the wilderness of 
Shur; for on the shore of the sea ye completed it. 


Laws regarding the jubilees, 1-5, and the Sabbath, 6-13. 


L. And after this law I made known to thee the days of 
the Sabbaths in the desert of Sin[ai], which is between Elim 
and Sinai. 2. And I told thee of the Sabbaths of the land 
on Mount Sinai, and I told thee of the jubilee years in 
the sabbaths of years: but the year thereof have I not 
told thee till ye enter the land which ye are to possess. 
3. And the land also will keep its sabbaths while they 
dwell upon it, and they will know the jubilee year. 
4, Wherefore I have ordained for thee the year-weeks and 
the years and the jubilees: there are forty-nine jubilees 

2410 a.m. from the days of Adam until this day, and one week 
and two years: and there are yet forty years to come (lit. 

2450 a.m. “distant ”) for learning the commandments of the Lord, 
until they pass over into the land of Canaan, crossing 
the Jordan to the west. 5. And the jubilees will pass 
by, until Israel is cleansed from all guilt of fornication, and 
uncleanness, and pollution, and sin, and error, and dwells 
with confidence in all the land, and there will be no 
more a Satan or any evil one, and the land will be clean 
from that time for evermore. 

6. And behold the commandment regarding the Sabbaths— 
I have written (them) down for thee—and all the judgments A 


23. With haste. See note on ver. Jubilees. Our author assumes jubilee — 
13. Cf. Exod. xii. 11. For Shur (Eth. periods of 49 years each, as R. Jehuda 
Sr) see Exod. xv. 22. (Nedarim 61 a), whereas the majority of 


L. 1. Sin[at], which is between Elim pier ἣν ae oe at 50, years ᾿ 
and Sinai. Cf. Exod. xvi. 1. Sin[ai] (Beer, Bue ub. p. 38) 
ν᾿ ΟἹ 5. Forecast of the Messianic kingdom. A 
corrupt for Sin. 
3 Ἢ A gradual transformation: cf. i, 29 ἢ 
2. Jubilee years. Cf. Lev. xxv. 8. note ; xxiii. 26-28 note. aah 
3. Cf. Lev. xxvi. 34, etc. A Satan or any evil one. See note on 
4. Yeuar-weeks, i.e., seven years. xxiii. 29. 





CHAPTERS XLIX. 23-L. 8 259 


of its laws. 7. Six days wilt thou labour, but on the 
seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord your God. 
shall do no manner of work, ye and your sons, and your 
men-servants and your maid-servants, and all your cattle 
and the sojourner also who is with you. 8. And the man 
that does any work on it shall die: whoever desecrates 
that day, whoever lies with (his) wife, or whoever says 
he will do something on it, that he will set out on a 


In it ye 


journey thereon in regard to 
whoever draws water thereon 


7. Cf. Exod. xx. 9, 10. 

8-12. On the Talmudic laws relating 
to the Sabbath see Schiirer, History of 
NV.T. Times, 11. ii. 96-105 ; Edersheim, 
Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah,” 
ii. 777-787 ; and the Bible Dictionaries, 
in loc. 

8. The man that does any work on it 
shall die. This statement found in Exod. 
xxxv. 2 makes death the penalty for 
any and every breach of the Sabbath. 

Whoever lies with (his) wife. This 
law sprung probably from the fanatical 
period referred to in Sanh, 46 a, the period 
of the Syro-Grecian domination, when 
a man was put to death for riding a 
horse. That certain regulations of this 
nature existed we must infer from our 
text, as well as from the Talmudic 
treatise Nidda 38a. Early Chasids 
refrained from cohabitation with their 
wives from the close of the Sabbath to 
the fourth day of the week, in order 
that their wives might not desecrate 
the Sabbath 271 to 273 days later by 
child-bearing. Against this ascetic 
attitude towards marriage a reaction set 
in which resulted in the laws of the 
Mishna on this subject. Thus the co- 
habitation of husband and wife is en- 
joined on the Sabbath in Nedar iii. 10, 
viii. 6, while in Baba kamma 82 ὦ it is 
stated that one of the ordinances in- 
stituted by Ezra directed that a man 
should “eat garlic” (1.6, cohabit) on 
the eve of the Sabbath. The severer 
usage is followed by the modern 
Samaritans (Hichhorn’s Repertorium, 
xiii. 257, 282; de Sacy, Wotices et 
extraits de la Bible, xii. 175: also by 
the Abyssinian Falashas (Univ. Isr. 


any buying or selling: and 
which he had not prepared 


1851, p. 482) and the Karaite Jews 
(see Singer, pp. 198-199 note). The 
Karaite Jews inferred the unlawfulness 
of cohabitation on the Sabbath from a 
literal interpretation of Exod. xxxiv. 21. 
As regards the usage of the ancient 
Samaritans there has been some diversity 
of opinion. Karo (Beer, Buch der 
Jubiléen, p. 54) argues that the text in 
Nedar iii. 10 speaks for the existence of 
the strict law having existed among the 
Samaritans at a date anterior to the 
time of the Karaite Jews, but this is 
disputed by Frankel (Hinjiuss d. pal. 
Exeg. 252 sq.). 

That he will set out on a journey 
thereon (bd), ac omit ‘‘ thereon.” 
This command was derived from Exod. 
xvi. 29, where the people are bidden 
sto abide every man in his place . . 
on the seventh day” and not to go in 
quest of manna. Permission was given 
to go a distance of 2000 cubits (Erubin 
iv. 3, 1, v. 7), which was called the 
‘*Sabbath limit”’ (navn nn) or simply 
“limit” (cnn), or Sabbath-day’s journey 
(Σαββάτου odds, Acts i, 12). See 
Lightfoot, Hxercitations on the Acts, i. 
12; Buxtorf and Levy’s Lexicons on 
nn i; Schiirer, History of the New 
Testament Times, 11. ii. 102-103. 
Josephus (Ani. xiii. 8. 4) speaks of 
this halacha: οὐκ ἔξεστι δ᾽ ὑμῖν οὔτε 
τοῖς σαββάτοις οὔτ᾽ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ ὁδεύειν. 

In regard to any buying or selling. 
All the MSS prefix “and. The true 
text is uncertain and probably trans- 
posed. Buying and selling are prohibited 
in Neh. x. 31, xiii. 16, 17. 

Whoever draws water. This was 
forbidden by the Karaite Jews (Jost, 


260 THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


for himself on the sixth day, and whoever takes up any 
burden to carry it out of his tent or out of his house shall 
die. 9. Ye shall do no work whatever on the Sabbath day 
save what ye have prepared for yourselves on the sixth day, 
so as to eat, and drink, and rest, and keep Sabbath from 
all work on that day, and to bless the Lord your God, 
who has given you a day of festival, and a holy day: and a 
day of the holy kingdom for all Israel is this day among 
their days for ever. 10. For great is the honour which 
the Lord has given to Israel that they should eat and drink 
and be satisfied on this festival day, and rest thereon 
from all labour which belongs to the labour of the children 
of men, save burning frankincense and bringing oblations 
and sacrifices before the Lord for days and for Sabbaths. 
11. This work alone shall be done on the Sabbath-days 
in the sanctuary of the Lord your God; that they may 
atone for Israel with sacrifice continually from day to 
day for a memorial well-pleasing before the Lord, and that 
He may receive them always from day to day according as 
thou hast been commanded. 
any work thereon, or goes a journey, or tills (his) farm, 
whether in his house or any other place, and whoever 


12. And every man who does 


lights a fire, or rides on any beast, or travels by ship on 


9. See note on ii. 29. 

10. Cf. ii. 21. 

11. Cf. Num. xxviii. 9,10; Matt.xii. 5. 

12. Goes a journey. See note on 
ver. 8. 

Tills (his) farm.  Ploughing and 
harvesting are forbidden in Exod, 
xxxiv. 21; Shabb. vii. 2. 

Whether in his house or any other 
place. These words seem to be in their 
wrong place. They would give good 
sense if they were read immediately 


Gesch. d. Judenth. ii. 304, quoted by 
Singer, p. 199 note), 

Which he had not prepared on the 
siath day. This clause comes in 
awkwardly. A command against ‘‘eat- 
ing or drinking anything” may have 
originally preceded this clause in our 
text. Cf. ii. 30, note. 

Takes up any burden to carry it, etc. 
See note on ii. 29. This is the 39th 
form of work forbidden in the treatise 
Shabbath. If a man dropped his false 


PO Pe Ρ 


teeth it would be unlawful to lift and 
carry them ; for they would constitute 
a «¢ burden.” Similarly as much ink 
as would suffice for writing two letters 
(Edersheim, Life and Times of Jesus 
the Messiah,? ii. 782, 784). 


after ‘‘every man who does any work 
thereon.” 

Lights a fire. Forbidden in Exod. 
xxxv. 3; Shabb. vii. 2. The man who 
gathers sticks for this purpose is to be 
stoned. Num. xv. 32, 33. 








oe, 


CHAPTER L. 9-13 261 


the sea, and whoever strikes or kills anything, or slaughters 
a beast or a bird, or whoever catches an animal or a 
bird or a fish, or whoever fasts or makes war on the 
Sabbaths: 13, The man who does any of these things 
on the Sabbath shall die, so that the children of Israel shall 
observe the Sabbaths according to the commandments 
regarding the Sabbaths of the land, as it is written in 
the tables, which He gave into my hands that I should 
write out for thee the laws of the seasons, and the seasons 


according to the division of their days. 


Herewith is completed the account of the division of the 


days. 


Rides on any beast. This is forbidden 
in Beza v. 2: also in Sanh. 46 a, which 
states that during the Syro-Grecian 
domination an offender against this law 
was arraigned before the judicial court 
and sentenced to death by stoning: 
οἵ, Jebam. 900. 

Strikes or kills anything. Killing 
any animal is the 26th forbidden 
Sabbatical offence (Shabb. vii. 2). 

Fasis. Israel is to ‘‘ eat and drink” 
on the Sabbath (see ver. 9). This law 
was observed by Judith (Judith viii. 6, a 
book which in its shorter form probably 
goes back to the early Maccabean times). 
The injunction against fasting in our 

text is not in harmony with the severe 
ascetic law against the marriage-bed on 
the Sabbath. 

Makes war. This prohibition of all 
warfare, which is found also in the 
Mishna, Shabb. vi. 2, 4, was observed 
literally before and during the outbreak 
of the Maccabean wars (1 Macc. ii. 
31-38; 2 Macc. vi. 11; Joseph, Ant. 


xii, 1; 2 Macc. xv. 1; cf. Joseph. 
Ant, xiii. 12. 4, xviii. 9. 2 for later 
occasions). But on the urgent repre- 
sentations of Mattathias this prohibi- 
tion of warfare, offensive and defensive, 
was abandoned, and defensive measures 
were declared legitimate (1 Macc, ii, 
41; Joseph. Aut. xii. 6. 2): but offensive 
warfare was still forbidden (2 Macc. 
viii. 26). Jonathan's battle against 
Bacchides (1 Macc. ix. 43 sqq.) can 
be justified from the new standpoint. 
This emended law was in force when 
Pompey besieged Jerusalem (Joseph. 
Ant, xiv. 4, 2), but as it only allowed 
of an active resistance against an active 
assault, it did not permit of the de- 
struction of fortified works raised by 
the enemy on the Sabbath, and so ex- 
posed the Jews to defeat (op. cit. xiv. 
4, 2). Once during the final war with 
Rome the Jews broke through this 
Sabbatical law, and successfully attacked 
the Romans (Joseph. Bell. Jud. ii. 
19. 2). 





INDEX I 


PASSAGES FROM THE SCRIPTURES AND OTHER ANCIENT Books 
DIRECTLY CONNECTED OR CLOSELY PARALLEL WITH THE TExT! 


Exopus JUBILEES 
15 xliv. 33 
ἢ xlvi, 1 
i, 22 ΧΙ. 2-4 
li. 2-4 xlvii, 2-4 
ii, 5-9 xlvii, 5-8 
ii. 8 xlvii. 7 
ii. 10 xlvii. 9 
ii, 11-14 ΧΙ. 10-12 
ii, 15 Xvi. 1 
iv. 24 xlviii. 2 
vi. 20 xlvii. 8 
VOI X1viii, 11 
xii. 6 xlix. 1 
xii. 9 xlix. 13 
xii, 11 xlix. 13 
xii. 11 xlix. 23 
xii, 13 xlix, 15 
xii, 46 xix. 13 
xiv. 8, 9 xlviii. 12 
xiv. 8 xlviii. 17 
xiv. 19 1. 29 
xvi. 1 ΤΡ 
xix. 5 xvi. 18 
xix. 6 xvi. 18 
xx xx. 8 
9,10 1.7 
xxiii, 25 xx. 9 
xxiii. 33 i. 9 
xxiv. 12 Ὁ 
xxiv. 15-18 i. 2-4 
xxv, 8 Ὁ 
ΧΧΥΙΪ. 21 li. 88 
xxix. 45 1. 17 
Στ ἢ iv. 25 
xxx, 19-2) xxi. 16 
xxx, 34 xvi, 24 


Exopus 
xxx. 15 


xxxi, 18 
xxxiii. 1, 3 
XXXIV, 21 
xxxiv. 27 
XXX 2 
XXXY. 3 


NUMBERS 


vi, 26 

ix. 138 

xiii, 22 

Xv, 52, 885 
xvi. 22 
Xvili. 2, 4 
XV. 26 
xxvi. 59 
xxvii. 16 
xxviii. 9, 10 
ERLE OD 
xxix. 12-40 
xXxix, 13 
xxix. 16 
XXXIV, 4 
xxxv. 33 
xxxv. 33 


LEVITICUS 
li, 4 
li, 13 
iii. 7-10 


J UBILEES 
i. 17 
ii, 19 
ii. 25 
li, 26 


JUBILEES 
xxii. 28 
xlix. 9 
xiii, 12 
1. 15 
2 
XXX. 16 
XXX, 9 
xlvii. 8 
x3 
ney 
vii. 3 
XXXL, 4 
xvi, 22 
xvi, 22 
xxix, 14 
vii. 33 
xxi. 19 


JUBILEES 


EET 7 
χα, 11 
xxi. 7 





LEVITICUS 
iii. 9, 10 
vii. 26 
ΧΙ ὦ, ὃ 
xvi. 29, 34, 

15, 16 
xvii. 13 
xvii. 13 
xvii. 14 
xviii. 15 
xix. 23, 24 
xix. 23-25 
ΣΝ 
xx, 2-4 
xx, 12 
xx. 14 
XXIII 
xxi. 9 
xxi. 9 
xxiii. 40 
xxiii. 34-36, 

39-44 
xxv. 8 


xxvi. 34, etic. 


xxvi. 40 


JUBILEES 
xxi. 8 
xxi. 6 
ui, 8-14 


xxxiv. 18, 19 
vii. 30 
SAILS 

xxi. 18 

xli. 26 

vii. 36 

vii. 1 

xxx. 7 

xxx, 14, 15 
xli. 26 

xli. 25 
xxii, 22 
xx. 4 

xli. 17 

xvi. 30 


XXX, 4 
2 

1 3 

1, 29 


DEUTERONOMY J UBILEES 


i. 4 

iv. 20 

iv. 30, 29 
v. 31, 32 
vii. 6 

vii. 6 

vii. 6 

vii. 13 
vii. 16 
ix. 26, 29 


xxix. 10 
xxii. 9 
1,15 
xxiii. 16 
ii, 21 
xvi. 18 
xix. 18 
xx. 9 

i. 9 
1,91 


1 J have not given the passages in Genesis which are reproduced in the text. These are 
indicated generally in the headings to the chapters and in detail in the notes. . 


263 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


264 
DEUTERONOMY JUBILEES 
x, 16 1. 23 
LT v. 16 
Ly χχὶ. 4 
X22, xliv. 12-33 
xiv. 2 xvi. 18 
xiv. 22 sq. xxxii. 10 
xvi. 5 xlix. 21 
xvi. 6. Iz 2 
xlvi. 7 xlix. 20 
xxii. 23 sqq. xx. 4 
xxii. 30 Xxxiii. 7 
xxv. 9 ΧΙ, 4 
xxvi. 14 xxii, 17 
xxvi. 18 xvi. 18 
xxvii. 15 xx. 8 
xxvii. 24 iv. 5 
xxviii. 8 xx. 9 
xxviii. 19 i. 16 
xxvili. 13,14 xxiii. 16 
xxix. 28 ii. 27 
Xxx, ἢ i. 6 
xxx. 6 1, 23 
xxx. 20 Bie 
Xxxi. 6 1. 18 
xxxi. 20 Ls 
ORNL ey, 17 
xxx. 27 122 
XXX, 6 i, 24 
exc 17. LT 
xxxiv. 8 xxiii. 7 
XXXIV. 9 xxv. 14 
JOSHUA JUBILEES 
xxiii. 13 1. 9 
1 Krycs JUBILEES 
viii. 29, 52 xxii. 29 
viii. 53 ii. 19 
XIN; ID xii. 19 
xxi. 20 vii. 23 
2 CHRONICLES JUBILEES 
vi. 38 i, 23 
oo xix. 9 
xxiv. 19 ᾿ 12 
XXvVili. 3 Δ 11 
ERIKS) DL xvi. 23 
XXXL. 6 E11 











NEHEMIAH 


RY 
xiii. 16, 17 


PSALMS 
iv. 6 
li. 10 
Izxx. 15 
lxxxix. 27 
xe. 10 
xe. 10 
evi. 28 
evi. 37 
exxxix. 8 sqq. 


ISAIAH 
xli. 8 
xli. 8 
xlvi. 7 
his 1 
lviii. 13 
Ixvo 15 
Ixv. 17 sqq. 


JEREMIAH 


xxvi. 16 
xxix. 13, 14 
xxix, 14 
xxix 18 
XXX. 41 


| li. 89, 57 


EZEKIEL 


πᾶς, 1 


JUBILEES 
xxii. 29 
19 
χχὶϊ. 27 
1. 8 
1. 8 


JUBILEES | 
xxii. 28 
i. 20 
XXXVI, 20 
ii. 20 
xxiii. 12 
xxiii. 15 
xxii. 17 
xxii. 17 
xxiv. 31, 32 


JUBILEES 

xix. 9 

li, 20 

xii. 5 

xxii. 16 

li. 29 

xx. 6 

xxiii. 26-30 


JUBILEES 
xxii. 18 
xxiii. 23 
xxi 8 
XX, 23 
xii. 5 
xii. 5 
xii. 4 


ii. 29 

ii. 30 
XXXL, 13 
1. 15 

i, 15 

xx, 6 

i. 16 
XXL 





JUBILEES 


i. 19 


| 
1 


DANIEL JUBILEES 
ix. 18 xxii. 29 
x. 18; 20, 21) ‘ay; Sivan 
xi. 30 xxiii. 16 
ΣΤ ἢ xv. 31, 32 

Hosea JUBILEES 
i) 1.29 
iv. 3 xxiii. 18 

Amos JUBILEES 
ix. 2-4 xxiv.31, 32 

ZEPHANIAH JUBILEES 
i. 3 xxiii. 18 

ZECHARIAH JUBILEES 
viii. 13 i. 16 
ἘΤΗΙΟΡΙΟ ENOCH JUBILEES 
vi. 1, 2 Vi .1 
vii. 1 (Syn- 

cellus’ Gk.) vii. 21, 22 
vii. 1, 2 Wl 
vii. 5 v. 2, vii. 24 
IED vii. 23 
x, 4,2) Kink 
x, 11 iv. 22 
ΧΙ dey iv. 21 

| xii. 8-6 (xiii.1-2, 

xiv. 4-7, xv. 

2 564.) vii. 22 
xv. 3-4 vii. 22 
XXili.-XXXVi. 

(implied by) vii. 211 
liv. 7, 8 ii. 4 
lx. 12-21 ii, 9 
Ixxii.-]x xxii. 

(implied by) iv. 17 
lxxiv. 12 vi. 32 
Ixxiv. 13-16 
(implied by) vi. 36 
inxy. ae 

(Ixxxii.11) ™i. 23 
lxxxiii.-xe. 

(implied by) iv. 19 

| Ixxxv. 3 iv. 20 
| Ixxxix.7,8 vi. 26 
| Ixxxix.-xe. 
(implied by) xv. 31, 32 


Wherever there has been a relation of dependence in the preceding 
list of passages, the dependence has been on the side of Jubilees. 
When such a relation exists in the list that follows, Jubilees is to be 


regarded as the original. 


1 See note on iv. 17-23 of the Translation. 


— 


NE 


ἙΤΗΙΟΡΙΟ ENOCH JuBILEES 


iii. xxi. 12, 15 

v. 9 XX. 29 

σαῖς, 2 xxxvi. 10 

Ιχχ. 1-3 iv. 23 

xci. 4 xxii. 16 

xci. 16 i, 29 

xciii. 2,5, 10 xvi. 26 

xev. 3 xxxii. 18 

xevi. 1 xxxii. 18 

xevili, 11 vii. 28, 29 

xeix. 7 xi 2 

ci. 2 xii. 4 

ἘΠῚ 7. 8. Vil. 29, xxii. 

22 

ceili, 11 i. 16 

civ. 6 xxii. 16 
Wispom 2 JUBILEES 


ii. 13 (v. 5, 

xii. 7, etc.) xxi. iv. 
πὶ 16 iv. 81 
xviii. 5 xlviii. 14 


4 Ezra2 JUBILEES 


xiv. 4-6 





1. 26 (see note) | 


INDEX I 
MATTHEW JUBILEES 
UX: ΤΠ xxii. 16 
x11, 5 1011 
xvii. 10) aa, 17 
xxiii, 34 i. 12 
MARK JUBILEES 
ii. 16 xxii. 16 
iL 2D x. 8 
LUKE JUBILEES 
Xi, 49 1.12 
JOHN JUBILEES 
*xiv. 26 xxxii, 25 
ACTS JUBILEES 
vii. 15,16 xlvi. 9 
*vii. 23 xlvii. 10-12 
vii. 53 20 
RoMANS JUBILEES 
*iv, 15 XXXL, 15, 16 





265 


1CoRINTHIANS JUBILEES 


x. 20 xxii. 17 
2CORINTHIANS JUBILEES 
La Wi Ve 19 

vi. 18 1. 24 
GALATIANS JUBILEES 
xii, 15 XXXL, 23 
ἜΣ xv. 4 566. 
Ἐν: IY xv. 27 


2 THESSALONIANS JUBILEES 


iii) x. 3 

2 PETER JUBILEES 
Xi, 5 vii. 20-39 
ail. 8 iv. 30 
IIS 1, 29 
REVELATION JUBILEES 
Ἔ 8 xvi, 18 
εν ii. 2 
tvs AD xvi. 18 


1 On the following list of passages from this work, see Introduction, § 19. 
2 See Introduction, § 22. 
* Passages so asterisked are dealt with in the Introduction, § 23. 





INDEX II 


NAMES AND SUBJECTS 


Abel, iv. 1 
Abimelech, xxiv. 13, 17, 26 
Abraham. See Abram 
"Abram, father-in-law of Terah, xi, 14 
Abram, birth of, xi. 15 
late legend of his being cast into a 
fiery furnace, xii. 1-14 note 
observes the sky, xii. 16-17 
called Abraham, xv. 7 
his ten trials, xvii. 17 note 
death of, xxiii. 1 
glorification of, in Jubilees, p. liii 
Abysses, the, ii. 2, 16; v. 29 
*Ada, wife of Reuben, xxxiv. 20 
Adam, creation of, ii. 14 
brought into Eden forty days after 
his creation, iii. 9 
names the animals, iii. 1-3 
death of, iv. 29 
Life of, pp. xix-xx 
Adam’s Daughters, Book of, pp. xviii- 
xix 
Adam =Admah, xiii. 23 
Adam and Eve, Book of, pp. 28, 34, 88, 
93 
* AdAtanésés, vii. 15, 17 
*Adiba’a, wife of Simeon, xxxiv. 20 
’Adéran, xxxviii. 3 
*Adfiram, friend of Esau, xxxvii. 9 
*Adtiram—a place, xxxviii. 8, 9 
Adurin, D. xxxi 
’Aférag, viii. 27 
“Afra, viii. 15 
Africanus, Julius, p. 34 
Ahuzzath, xxiv. 26 
Ai, xiii. 5 
Akrabbim, xxix. 14 
’Améané, viii. 21; ix. 4 
Ammonites, xxix, 10; xxxvii, 6, 10; 
XXxXViii. 6 


Amorites, xiv. 18 ; (destroyed in lifetime 

of the author 2) xxix. 9-11 
war of, against Jacob and his sons, 

pp. lvi, lxii; xxxiv. 1-9 

Amram, father of Moses, xlvi. 10 

Amraphel, xiii. 22 

Anastasius Sinaita, pp. 18, 23 

Aner, xiii. 29 

Angelology of Jubilees, pp. lvi sqq. 


and of the New Testament, p. 
lxxxvi 

Angels created on the first day, ii. 2 
note 


created on the second day according 
to later tradition, ii. 2-3 note 
of the presence, i. 27, 29 note; ii. 
1, 9 note, 185 xv. 275 xxxi. 14 
of sanctification, ii. 2,18; xv. 27; 
XXX, 14 
over natural phenomena — winds, 
clouds, fire, etc., 11, 2 
two chief orders of, created circum- 
cised, xv. 27 note 
descend in days of Jared to instruct 
mankind, iv. 15 note 
marry the daughters of men, v. 1 note ; 
vii. 21; a myth rejected by later 
Jewish and Christian tradition, bp, 
33-35, 43 notes 
their punishment and that of their 
children, v. 6-11; vii. 25 
guardians of individuals, p. Ixxxvi ; 
xxxv. 17 
Antiochus Epiphanes, pp. lx, 1xis Lxiti 
Apocalypse of the last things, xxiii. 11- 
31 
Apocalyptic tradition written down by 
Moses, i. 26 note 
ATS (corrupt for Ur, xi. 7), city of, xi. 3 
Arabs, xx. 13 


267 


268 


Aram, son of Shem, vii. 18; ix. 5 
land of, xxxvii. 6, 9 

Ararat, v. 28; viii. 21; ix. 5; x. 15 

Ard, xliv. 25 

Areli, xliv. 20 

’Arésa, corrupt for Hazor, xxxiv. 4, 7 

Arioch, xiii. 22 

Ark, building of the, v. 21-22 

Arodi, xliv. 20 

Arpachshad, vii. 18 ; viii. 1 

Asenath, xxxiv. 20; xl. 10; xliv. 24 

Ashbel, xliv. 25 

Asher, xxviii. 21 

Ashtaroth, xxix. 10 

Asshur, son of Shem, vii. 18; ix. 3, 6 
land of (= Assyria), viii. 21; ix. 8, 5 

*Asfidi, xliv. 28 

Atonement, Day of, p. xlii; v. 17-18; 

, _ xxxiv. 18-19 

Awan, wife of Cain, iv. 1, 9 

*Azrial, wife of Methuselah, iv. 27 

Azra, wife of Seth, iv. 8, 11 
wife of Eber, viii. 7 


Babel, tower of, x. 19-26 

Babel, viii. 21 

Babylon, xx. 12 

Bacon, pp. xxv, 56-57 

Baldensperger, p. XXv 

Biraka, wife of Jared, iv. 16 

Baraki’él, brother of Kenan, iv. 15 

Baraki’il, brother of Methuselah, iv. 28 

Barhebraeus, pp. Ixxxiii, 88, 94 

Barth, pp. 19, 25 

Bashan, viii. 21 

Bealoth, xiii. 10 

Becher, xliv. 25 

Bédst’él, wife of Judah, xli. 7 

Beer, pp. xxiii, 3, 55, 65, 68, 89, 91, 
101, 118, 121, 127, etc. 

Beersheba (see Well of the Oath), xvii. 
Bui ΣΕΙΝ Ὁ 

Bela, xliv. 25 

Beliar, sons of, xv. 33 note 

spirit of, i. 20 

Benjamin, xxxii. 3, 33 

Beon, xxix. 10 

Beriah, xliv, 21 

Bétasti’él, wife of Judah, xxxiv. 20 

Béténos, wife of Lamech, iv. 28 

Bethel, xiii. 5; xxvii. 19, 26 

Béthor6én, xxxiv. 4 

Bethshan, xxix. 14 

Bethuel, xix. 10; xxvii. 10, 12 

Bilhah, sister of Zilpah, xxviii. 9 

Reuben sins with, xxxiii. 1-9 

Blood, eating of, forbidden, vii. 28, 29 ; 
xxi. 6, 18 

Bohn, p. xxvi 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Book of Life, xxx. 22; xxxvi. 10 
those who will be destroyed, xxx. 
22 
Bousset, pp. xii, 146, 201, 215 
Burial of patriarchs in Canaan, xlvi. 9 


Cain, iv. 1 
death of, iv. 31 
Calendar, p. Ixvi 
Canaan, vii. 10-13 ; ix. 1 ; xxii, 21 
seizes Palestine, x. 29-384 
Canaanites, xiv. 18; xxx. 25 
Canaanitish wives of Joseph, Judah, 
Simeon, xl. 10; xxxiv. 20 
Caphtorim, xxiv. 30 
Carmi, xliv. 12 
Carpenter, pp. xlvii, lili 
Catena on Pentateuch quoted, p. xviii 
Cedrenus, pp. xvi, xvii, Ixxix, 11, 28,. 
35, 37, 41, 66, 67, 80, 86-88, 93, 
94, 96, 116, 191, 248, 252 
Ceriani, pp. Xv, xxix 
Cettin, p. xxxi 
Chaldees, land of, ix. 4, 5 
Charles, pp. xx, xxi, xxvi, xxviii, xxix 
Chasids, rise of, xxiii. 16 
Chedorlaomer, xiii. 22 
Chrysostom quoted, p. 34 
Circumcision, an everlasting ordinance, 
p-1; xv. 14 note, 25; xx. 3 
observed in the creation of the two 
highest orders of angels, pp. 1, 1x; 
xv. 27 
on the eighth day, xv. 14, 25 
neglected by Israel, xv. 33-34 
Clementine Recognitions, pp. Ixxx, 84, 
96 


Covenant with Noah, vi. 17-18 
with Abram, xiv. 20 
Cush, vii. 13 ; ix. 1 
Creation, the new, i. 29 note; iv. 26 
note ; xxiii. 26-30; 1.5 
twenty-two works of, ii. 1-16 
Creator of all things, xvii. 3; xxii. 4, 
273 xlv. 5 


Dan, xiii, 23; xxviii. 18 ; xliv. 27, 28 
Danél, iv. 20 
Deane, p. xxv 
Deborah, xxxii. 30 
Dédan, waters of, ix. 2 
Demonology of Jubilees, p. lviii 
and of the New Testament, pp. Ixxxvi 
sq. 
Demons, sons of the Watchers, vii. 22 
note ; vii. 27 
tempt Noah’s‘sons, x. 1-2 notes; x. 
5, 8 note; xii. 20 


INDEX II 


one-tenth of the, left subject to Mas- 
téma, x. 9 
nine-tenths to be bound in place of 
temporal punishment, x. 9 
to be punished finally with Satan, 
x. 8 
worshipped, xxii. 17 
Didymus of Alexandria, Db. Ixxvii 
Dillmann, pp. xx, xxi, xxiii, 118, 193 
Dinah, daughter of Jacob, xxviii. 23 ; 
xx 1.9.5 xxxiv. 155 xliv. 18 
Dinah, wife of Mahalalel, iv. 15 
Diodorus of Antioch, pp. Ixxxi, 85, 96 
Dislocations of text, pp. xlii, 45, 218 
Dittographies, pp. xli-xlii 
Dothan, xxix. 14; xxxiv. 10 
Driver, p. 140 
Drummond, p. xxv 


Earth divided, viii. 8 
Eating with Gentiles forbidden, xxii. 16 
Eber, viii. 7 
Eden, Garden of. See Garden 
land of, viii. 16, 21 
Edersheim, p. 260 
*Edna, wife of Methuselah, iv. 27 
wife of Terah, xi. 14 
*Edni, wife of Enoch, iv. 20 


Edom, p. lvi; xxiv. 6; xxxvi. 19; 
xxxvili. 8 
kings of, xxviii, 16-23 
made tributary to Israel, p. lx; 


xxxviii. 10-14 
Edrei, xxix. 10 
ela, wife of Dan, xxxiv. 20 
Ehi, xliv. 25 
"fl ἜΙ, x1. 7 
ES, mountains of, ix. 2 
Elam, son of Shem, Wile ho shay 
land of, vil. 21; xiii. 22 
Blew, city of= Heliopolis, xxxiv. 11 
Eliezer, xiv. 2 
ἘΠ), vii. 22 
Elon, xliv. 17 
“Emazara, wife of Noah, iv. 33 
Encyclopaedia Biblica, pp. 167, 176, 
204, 245 
Enoch, son of Cain, iv. 9 
son of Jared, iv. 16-26 ; xix. 24, 27; 
first to learn writing, iv. 17; the 
scribe of judgment in the Garden 
of Eden, iv. 23-24; x. 17 
son of Reuben, xxxviii. 8; xliv. 12 
Ethiopie Book of, pp. 13, 36, 37, 53, 
62-64, 102, 134, 146, 150, 212, 
213 
Slavonic Book of, pp. 13-15, 25, 37, 
39, 41 
Enos, son of Seth, iv. 11 ; 


xix. 24 


269 


Ephraim, xliv. 24 

Ephrath, xxxii. 34 

Ephron, the Hittite, xxxvi. 2 

| Epiphanius, pp. xv, xvi, xl, Ixxvii, 
Ixxviii, 11-16, 18, 32, 33, 47, 59, 
61, 68, 69, 70, 73-74, 75, 77, 84, 
86, 91 

Eppstein, pp. xvi, xxv, lxxvi, 11, 53, 
55 


Er, xli. 1 
Eri, xliv. 20 
*Prmdn = Heroonpolis, xlvi. 6 
Esau (see Edom), p. lvi; xv. 30; xix. 
13; xxix. 15 
sells his birthright, xxiv. 2-7 
breaks with Jacob, xxxvii. 20-23 
slain by Jacob, xxxvili. 2 
Eschol, xiii. 29 
Euphrates, ID πεν 18 
Eutychius, pp. Ixxxii, 28, 35, 83, 89 
Eve created on the 6th day of the 
second week, iii. 5-6 
brought into Eden 80 days after her 
creation, iii. 9 
Exposure of the person condemned, p. 
lx; iii. 31; vii. 20 
Ezbon, xliv. 20 
Ezra, Fourth, pp. 1, Ixxv, 7, 14 





Fabricius, pp. xviii, xxii, 121, 171, 194 
Fara (= Africa 1), viii. 27 
Feast of tabernacles instituted by Abra- 
ham, xvi. 20-31 
celebrated by Jacob, xxxii. 4-9 
Feast of weeks celebrated in heaven and 
first revealed to Noah, vi. 17-18 
note ; xv. 1 note; xxii. 1-5 
rules as to its observance, vi. 20-22 
commemorates giving of Law on Sinai, 
vi. 17-18 note 
its designation ‘‘ Pentecost” unknown 
to the author, vi. 17 note 
Feasts on the new moons, vi. 23-29 
Filistin, D. xxxi 
Flood, the, v. 23-32 
Floodgates, the, v. 24 
Fornication, punishment for, xx. 4; 
SERVI XRG 
Four sacred places, iv. 26 
Frankel, pp. xxiv, 30, 42, 107, 259 
Friend of God, xix. 9; xxx. 20, 21 
Fruit trees, law as to, vii. 36 


Ga’as (=Gaash), xxxiv. 4, 7 

Gad, xxviii. 20; xliv. 19, 20 

Gadir (= Cadiz), viii. 23, 26 ; ix. 12 

Garden of Eden, ii. 7 note; iv. 26; 
viii. 16, 19, 23 

Gaster, pp. 200, 208, 204, 214 


270 


Gelasius, Decree of, pp. xvili, lxxviii 
Genesis, the Little, pp. xv-xvi 

Gentiles denounced, pp. lv, ivi 
Geoponica, the, quoted, p. 134 

Gera, xliv. 25 

Gerar, mountains of, xvi. 10; xxiv. 12, 


Gershon, xliv. 14 

Giants, the, vii. 22 

Gihon, the, viii. 15, 22 

Gilead, xxix. 4, 5, 9 

Ginsburg, p. xxiv 

Girgashites, the, xiv. 18 

Glycas, pp. xvi, lxxx, 23, 25, 26, 35, 
37, 84, 85, 164 

God dwells with man in the Messianic 
times, i. 26 note, 27 

the Father of the children of Jacob, 
1. 24, 28 note 
of all, xxii. 10 

13, 32 

Gog, land of, viii. 25 

Gomer, vii. 19; ix. 8 

Gomorrha, xiii. 22; xvi. 53 xx. 6 

Goshen, xliv. 9; xlv. 1, 2 

Great Sea, the, ix. 6 

Guni, xliv. 30 


Ais Kae, 29) xxx, 


Hagar, xiv. 22; xvii. 2; xix. 11 
Haggada, older forms of, in Jubilees, 
pp. 1xiv sq. 
Haggi, xliv. 20 
Halacha, older forms of, in Jubilees, pp. 
Ixv sq. 
Ham, iv. 33; vii. 8,13; xxii. 21 
portion of, viii. 22-24 
Hamath, x. 33; xiii, 2 
Hamor, xxx. 2 
Haran, brother of Abram, xii, 10, 14 
land of, xiii, 1; xxvii. 3, 19; xxxv. 
10, 12 
Hastings’ Bible Dictionary, pp. 107, 
188 
Hazor (see ’Arésa), Dp. LA ; xxxiv. 4, 7 
Headlam, p. xxvi 
Heap of Witness, xxix. 8 
Heavenly tables, iii. 10 note 
Hebraisms in Ethiopic text, p. xxxiisq. 
Hebrew, the original language of men 
and animals, iii. 28 note 
forgotten from overthrow of Babel till 
Abram’s time, xii. 25-26 note 
Hebron, xiii. 10, 21; xix. 1; 2 xxxvi. 20 
Heliopolis, x1. 10 
Hellenism, p. 1 
Hermon, xxix. 10 
Hesiod quoted, p. 149 
Heth, children of, xix. 4, 5 
Hézaq, wife of Issachar, xxxiv. 20 


THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


Hezron, xliv. 12 

Hilgenfeld, pp. xxv, Ixxv 

Hippolytus, p. Ixxx 

Hivites, xiv. 18 

Horites, xxxvii. 10 ; xxxviii. 8 

Huppim, xliv. 25 

Hushim, xliv. 28 

Hyrcanus, J., pp. lvi, lix, ἔδει lxiv, 
Ixxxviii 


Idolatry, rise of, xi. 4 
Abram dissuades Terah against, xii. 
1-8 
, forbidden, xx. 7-9; xxi, 3-5 
Baka xliv. 28 
‘Tjasaka, wife of Benjamin, xxxiv. 20 
Tjaska, xi. 9 
"ign, wife of Asher, xxxiv. 20 
Immortality of the soul, pp. xii, Ixxxix; 
xxiii. 31 
Imnah, xliv. 21 
Incest, laws regarding, xxxiii. 10-20; 
xli. 25-26 
India, vill. 21 1%, Bis 
Intercalary days, p. lxviii; vi. 23 note 
Intermarriage with Canaan forbidden, 
pp. li, xi; xx, 45 xx 0. σὰν 
1,5 
with Gentiles = giving to Moloch, xxx. 
7-17 
Isaac, xv. 213 xvi. 13 
sacrifice of, xviii. 1-13 
blesses Levi, xxxi. 4-17 
blesses Judah, xxxi. 18-22 
death of, xxxvi. 18 
glorification of, in Jubilees, p. liii 
Ishbak, xix. 12 
Ishmael, xiv. 24; xv. 18, 20, 28, 30; 
Xl, Ὁ, Δι RI] 
Ishmaelites, xx. 13 
Ishvah, xliv. 21 
Ishvi, xliv. 21 
Isidore of Pelusium, p. lxxxi 
of Seville, pp. lxxxi, 18 
Israel, apostasy of, i. 5-9; xv. 83-34; 
xxiii. 14, 17-19 
captivity of, i. 10 
God’s inheritance, xxii. 9, 10, 15 
Gods portion, xv. 81 note; xvi. 18 
note 
to be separate from the Gentiles, p. lv 
glorification of, pp. liv sq. 
Issachar, xxviii, 22 
Ἶν, xliv. 30 


Jabbok, xxix. 13, 14 
Jachin, xliv. 13 
Jacob, birth of, xix. 13 
twenty-second from Adam, ii. 23 note 





INDEX II 


called Israel, xxxii. 17 
twelve sons of, xxxiii, 22 
sees the future on the heavenly tables, 
xxxiil. 21-26 
gives his books to Levi, xlv. 16 
dies, xlv. 14 
glorification of, in Jubilees, pp. liii, 
liv- 
Jahleel, xliv. 17 
Jahziel, xliv. 30 
Jalkut Shimeoni, pp. xliii, 200, 201, 
203, 214, 217, 220, 221 
Jamin, xliv. 13 
Jannaeus, A., p. lix 
Japheth, iv. 33; vii. 9, 12, 15; ix. 7 
portion of, viii. 25-292 
Jared, iv. 15 
Jashar, Book of, pp. xliv, Ixxvi, 52, 
33, 40, 43, 67, 89, 126, 171, 179, 
196, 197, 201-204, 206, 214 
Jastb, xliv. 16 
Javan, vii. 19 ; ix. 10 
Jebusites, xiv. 18 
Jellinek, pp. xx, xxiii, xliv, 201, 202, 
214, 215, 217 
Jemuel, xliv. 13 
Jerahmeel, Chronicles of (translated by 
Gaster), pp. Ixxv, lxxvi, 12, 28, 
32, 36, 69, 70, 73, 77, 82, 89, 
200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 214, 215, 
220, 246 
Jerome, pp. xvi, 15, 34, 52, 83, 88, 91, 
93, 126, 174 
Jerusalem, i. 28, 29 
Jezer, xliv. 30 
Jochebed, xlvii. 8 
Joel, Greek chronographer, pp. 1xxxii. 
37, 67 
Jokshan, xix, 12 
Jordan, the, xxix. 14 
Joseph, xxviii. 24 
carried down into Egypt, xxxiv. 11-21 
dies, xlvi. 3 
Josephus, pp, xxxix, lix, 8, 26, 27, 44, 
65, 66, 69, 106, 113, 187, 191, 195, 
211, 245, 246, 249, 255, 257, 259, 
261 
Jubilee period = 49 years, pp. xv, lxvii 
=50 years, pp. xv, xviii 
laws regarding, 1, 1-5 
Jubilees, Book of, its various titles— 
Jubilees, or the Book of Jubilees, 
p. xv; Little Genesis, pp. xv, xvi; 
Apocalypse of Moses, p. xvii; Tes- 
tament of Moses, pp. xvii-xviii; Book 
of Adam’s Daughters, pp. xviii-xix; 
Life of Adam, pp. xix, xx 


271 


textual affinities of, p. xxxiii sqq. 
versions of, pp. xxvi-xxix 
Greek version of, pp. xxvi, xxvii 
Ethiopic version of, pp. xxvii, xxviii 
Latin version of, pp. xxviii, xxix 
Syriac version of, p. xxx 
Ethiopic and Latin, from the Greek, 
pp. XXX, Xxxi 
Ethiopic MSS of, p. xx; editions of, 
pp. XX, xxi; translations of, pp. 
xxi, XX 
poetical element in, pp. xlii sq. 
from one author but based on earlier 
books and traditions, pp. xliv sqq. 
a product of the Midrashic tendency, 
pp. xlvii sqq. 
an esoteric tradition according to its 
author, pp. 1, li 
written by Moses at the dictation of 
an angel according to its author, 
i, 26 note; xxiii. 32 
omissions in, of narratives in Genesis, 
pp. xlviii sqq. 
alterations in, of such narratives, pp. 
xlix, liv 
explanations in, pp. liii, liv notes 
object of,—the defence of Judaism, 
pp. li sqq.; and exposition of pre- 
Mosaic elements of the law, pp. li 
sqq. 
glorifies the patriarchs and Israel, 
pp. liii sqq. 
date of, pp. lviii-lxvi 
makes use of Eth. Enoch vi.-xxxvi., 
lxxii.-xe., pp. LXV sq. 
makes use of Book of Noah, pp. Ixxi 
sq. 
made use of by Eth. Enoch xci.-civ., 
pp. lxix sqq. 
made use of by Eth. Enoch i.-v. (1), 
p. Lxxi 
made use of by Wisdom, pp. lxxiv sq. 
made use of by 4 Ezra, p. lxxv 
relation of, to Test. XII. Patriarchs, 
Ρ. xii 
author of, a Pharisee and a Priest (7), 
p. xxiii 
author of, an upholder of the Mac- 
cabean dynasty, p. lxxili 
in Jewish literature, pp. lxxiv sqq. 
in Christian non-canonical literature, 
pp. lxxvii-lxxxiii 
influence of, on the New Testament, 
pp. Ixxxiii-lxxxvi 
Judah, tribe of, carried into captivity, 
i, 13 
restored from the captivity, i. 15-16 


written originally in Hebrew, pp. | Judah born, xxviii, 15 


XXXi-Xxxiii 


Judas Maccabaeus, pp. lxiii, [xxxvii 


272 


Judgment, final, of the fallen angels and 
their sons, v. 10, 11 
of mankind (?) and Satan precedes the 
Messianic kingdom, xxiii. 11 
at close of Messianic kingdom, pp. 
lxxxvii sq. ; xxxiii. 30 note 
Judith quoted, pp. 179, 205 
Justin Martyr quoted, pp. 88, 41, 50, 
101, 109 


Kabér, brother of Reu, xi. 7 

Kabratin, xxxii. 32 

Kadesh, xvi. 10 

Kadmonites, xiv. 18 

Kaftir, viii. 21 

Kainam, viii. 1-4 

Kamatfiri, ix. 13 

Karisé (=Chersonese or Rhinocorura), 
viii. 13 

Karnaim, xxix. 10 

Kenan, iv. 13 

Kenites, xiv. 18 

Kenizzites, xiv. 18 

Késéd, brother of Arpachshad, viii. 6 

grandfather of ’Ora, the wife of Reu, 

iii), 

Keturah, xix. 11; xx. 1, 11, 12 

Kirjath Arba, xix. 1 

Kittim= Macedonians, pp. lxiii; xxiv. 
28, 29 

= Hittites (ἢ, xxxvii. 10 
Kohath, xliv. 14 | 
Kriiger, p. xxiv | 


Laban, xix. 10; xxvii. 8, 10; xxviii. 1 
Lacunae, pp. Xxxix sqq.; ii, 225 iii. 
28 ; vii. 37 ; xiii. 25 
Lambros’ Catalogue of Greek MSS on 
Mt. Athos, p. xl 
Lamech, iv. 27 
Land to lie fallow every seventh year, 
vii. 37 
Langen, p. Xxiv 
Law, the, of everlasting validity, pp. 
xiii, 1, lii sq. 
given through angels, i. 27 note 
transmitted through the patriarchs, 
vii. 38 
Leah, xxviii. 3 
death of, xxxvi. 21 
Lebanon, viii, 21; ix. 4; xii. 15 
Legendary matter in Jubilees, pp. xliv 
sqq. 
Levi, birth of, xxviii. 14 
ordained to the priesthood for the 
destruction of Shechem, xxx. 17-23 
ordained to the priesthood because 
he was the tenth son, xxxii. 2, 3 | 
note 





THE BOOK OF JUBILEES 


pre-eminence of, over Judah, p. lxii ; 

XXX. 14-17 

Levitical elements in Enoch, vii. 37, 38; 
xxi. 10 notes 

Lidzbarski, p. xix 

Littmann referred to, pp. xxii, xxvi, 
xxxi; 5, 19, 25, 44, 70, 98, 135, 
169, 210 

Lémna, wife of Peleg, x. 18 

Lot, xii. 30; xiii. 13 xvi 7 

Liibar, v. 28 ; vii. 1 

Lud, vii. 18; ix. 6, 10, 11 

Luz, xxvii. 19, 26 


Ma’anisikir (corrupt for Shakir of 
Mahanaim), xxxiv. 4, 7 
Maccabean victories, scenes of, alluded 
to, pp. ἵν], lxii, lxili; xxiii, 21- 
2 


Maccabees, First, referred to, pp. 1xxxviii, 
147, 148, 204 
Second, referred to, p. 42 
Madai, vii. 19; viii. 5; ix. 9 
obtains Media, x. 35-36 
Ma‘édai (= Media), viii. 21 
Magdaladra’éf, xxxiii. 1 
Magog, vii. 19; ix. 8 
Mahalalel, iv. 14, 15; xix. 24 
Mahalath, xxix. 18 
Maka, wife of Gad, xxxiv. 20 
Makamaré6n, xlvi. 6 
Malala, John, pp. 34, 37, 41, 66, 67 
Mamre (a person), xiii, 29 
(a place), xiv. 10; xvi. 1 
Manasseh, xliv. 24 
Marriage with sisters ceases in Maha- 
lalel’s time, iv. 15 note 
Mastéma, pp. xxx, xlix, lviii, Ixxxvi ; 
x, 8 note; HL ὅ; 11; HIRD 
=Satan, x. 8, 11 
prince or chief, xvii. 16 ; xlviii. 2 
prince of the, xviii, 9, 12; xlviii, 9, 
12, 15 
Mak, sea of, viii. 22, 26 
Mé’at (= Maedis), viii. 12, 27 ; ix. 8 


| Mebri, mountains of, ix. 2 


Medan, xix. 12 
Melchizedek, pp. xlviii, Ixxxviii; xiii. 
25 note 
Melk, wife of Levi, xxxiv. 20 
wife of Kainiim, viii. 5 
wife of Nahor, xix. 10 
wife of Serug, xi. 7 
Merari, xliv. 14 
Meshech, vii. 19; ix. 12 
Mesopotamia, ix. 5; xxvii. 10, 12, 13; 
xxix. 18 
Messiah from Judah, p. lxxxvii; Xxx, 
18 note 


we o> TA 


INDEX II 273 


Messianic kingdom, gradual develop- 
ment of the, pp. Ixiii, Ixxxvii ; 
1. 29 note; v. 12; xxiii. 26-30 
notes 
righteous do not rise to share in the, 
xxiii, 30, 31 
woes, xxiii. 9, 11-15, 17-19, 22-25 
Methuselah, iv. 27 
_ Midian, xix. 12 
Midrash Bereshith rabba, pp. 12, 25, 
99, 41, 49, 61, 89, 94, 96, 109, 
127, 157, 162, 165, 169, 179, 206, 
230 
Shem. rabba quoted, pp. 3, 183 
Wajjisau, pp. xliv, 200, 201, 202, 
203 


Tadshe quoted, pp. x1, Ixxvi, 11, 18, 
24, 171 
Mishna, pp. 20, 46, 53, 106, 109, 135, 
141, 181, 193, 255, 257, 259, 260, 
261 
Misty, xxix. 10 
Mizraim, vii. 18 ; ix. 1 
Moab, xxxvii. 6, 10 5 xxxviii. 6 
Moloch, xxx. 10 
Moon, polemic against calculations by 
the, vi. 36 
Moses born, xlvii. 1 
twenty-one years at court of Pharaoh, 
xlvii. 10 
thirty-six years in Midian, xlviii. 1 
Assumption of, pp. xv, xviii 
Most High, the, p. Ixvi; xxxvi. 16 note 
Mount of the East, iv. 26 
MS Coislinianus, p. 11 
γ in Lagarde’s Genesis, pp. lxxxiii, 
33, 40, 42, 67 
2 in Lagarde’s Genesis, pp. lxxxiii, 
48, 49 
Mak, wife of Shelah, viii. 6 
Mfialéléth, wife of Kenan, iv. 14 
Muppim, xliv. 25 


Naaman, xliv. 25 
Nahor, father of Terah, xi. 8 

son of Terah, xii. 11 
Naphil, vii. 22 
Naphtali, xxviii. 19 ; xliv. 30 
Navel of the earth, viii. 19 
Nebaioth, xvii. 14 
Nébréd, viii. 7 
N@élatamé tik, vii. 14, 17 
Néstig, xi. 9 
Nicephorus, Catena of, pp. xviii, xxviii, 

37, 82, 85, 96 

Catalogue of, p. xvii. 
Nicolaus of Damascus, p. 47 
NYiman, wife of Zabulon, xxxiv. 20 
Nineveh, ix. 3 


Noah, iv. 28; xix. 24, 27; xxii, 13 
ordinances of, vii, 20-39 
ancient Book of, pp. Ixxi sq. 
Hebrew Book of, pp. xliv; 47, 61, 
62, 78, 79, 81 
saga oi, earlier than that of Enoch, 
p. xxii 
Noam, wife of Enos, iv. 13 


Ohad, xliv. 13 

Onan, xliv. 4, 5 

Onkelos, pp. 32, 33, 60, 106, 116, 126, 
227 


Ora, wife of Reu, xi. 1 
Origen, pp. lxxx, 108, 194, 227 


Pallu, xliv. 12 

Paran, wilderness of, xvii. 12; xx. 12 

Paronomasiae, p. xxxiii; iv. 9, 15, 
285 ὙΠ. ὦ, Ss) αν 19, 26's. x1, 6, 
12 

Passover, the laws regulating the observ- 
ance of the, p. 49 

Peleg, viii. 8; x. 18 

Pentateuch, the book of the first Law 
written by an angel, p. 1; i. 27; 
Vi. 235 xxx, 12, 21 

Pentecost, p. Ixvi; vi. 17 note 

Perez, xli. 21; xliv. 15 

Perizzites, xiv. 18 ; xxx. 25 

Phakorites, xiv. 18 

Pharaoh, contemporary of Abram xiii, 
19 


contemporary of Joseph, xl. 1, 3, 
5, ete. 
contemporary of Moses, xlvii. 2 

Pharnak, ix. 2 

Phicol, xxiv. 26 

Philip, Acts of, p. 80 

Philistia, xxxvii. 6, 10 

Philistines, pp. lvi, lxiii; xxiv. 14, 15, 
ete, 

Philo quoted, pp. 8, 11, 28, 44, 106, 
179 

Philo, Pseudo-, <Antiquitatum bibl. 
Leber, pp. 32, 205 

Phiia, xliv. 16 

Pithom, xlvi. 14 

Plagues, the ten, x1viii, 5-11 

Plant, the, of uprightness, i. 165 xvi. 
26 note ; xxi. 24; xxxvi. 6 

Plough, the invention of the, xi. 23-24 

Poetical element in Jubilees, pp. xlii 


sqq. 

Potiphar, chief of the cooks, xxxiv. 11 ; 
Xxxix. 2 

Priest of the Most High God, p, lix; 
XXXi, 1 


18 


» 


~ 


74 THE BOOK 


Purification, laws of, iii. 10-12 
Pat, wit. 13.5 a. 


Qafratéf, xxxiv. 15 
Qélt (= Celts) viii. 26 


Raamses, x!v. 6; xlvi. 14 

Rachel, xxviii. 1, 9; xxxii. 34 

Rafa (=Rhipaean Mountains), viii. 12, 
16 


Ra&ké@’él, brother of Lamech, iv. 33 

Rast’éja, wife of Arpachshad, viii. 1 

Rasiijal, iv. 16 

Ras’, wife of Naphtali, xxxiv. 20 

Ravens put to flight by Abram, xi. 18- 
22 


Rebecca, xix. 10, 13, 16; xxxv. 27 
Red Sea, the, viii. 21 ; ix. 2, 4 
Rephaim, the, xiv. 18; xxix. 9 
Resurrection, no, of the body, xxiii. 


Retaliation, law of literal, iv. 31 note ; 
xlviii. 14 note 

Reu, x. 18 

Reuben, xxviii. 11 

sin of, with Bilhah, Xxxiii, 1-9 

R6bél (corrupt for Arbael), xxxiv. 8 

Rénsch, pp xvii, xix, xxiv, xxviii, 
xxxi, Ixxvii, 33, 39, 80, 83, 96, 
121, 170, 171, 177, 192, 195 

Rosh, xliv. 25 

Rubin, p. xxiv 

Rufinus quoted, Dp. 12 

Ryle, p. xxxix 


Sabbath, the, to be kept by the highest 
angels and Israel, p. 1; ii. 17-21 
notes ; ii. 31 note 

not for the inferior angels, nor for 
the Gentiles, ii. 2 note ; ii. 31 note 
first celebrated by Jacob, ii. 23 note; 
ii. 51 note 
laws for the observance of the, pp. 
1x, 1x; 11. 25-30; 1. 6-13 
various interpretations of the term, 
in relation to the feast of weeks, 
xv. 1 note 
Sack, p. xxv 
Sacrifices to the dead, xxii. 17 
to demons, i. 11 note ; xxii. 17 note 

Sallfim, xliv. 30 

Salomon, xliv, 28 

Salt Sea, xiii. 22 

Salt to be used in sacrifices, xxi. 11 

Samaritan Chronicle, pp. lxxvi sq., 40, 
47, 58 

Samén, xliv. 28 

Sanir (= Biblical Senir), viii. 21 ; ix. 4 


OF JUBILEES 


Sarai, xii. 9 
called Sarah, xv. 15 
death of, xix. 2, 7 
Satan, x. 11 
to be punished finally, x. 8 
confined at different periods, xxiii. 29; 
XL 9; HL 2) 
Sayce, p. 48 
Schatzhohle, die, pp. 28, 29, 34 
Schodde, p. xxi 
Schtirer, pp. xxv, lxxx, lxxxviii, 147, 
259 
Sédégétélébab, vii. 16, 17 
Seder Olam rabba, p. 103 
Seir, xxix. 13,18 - 
Séllasar, xiii. 22 
5610 (=Shiloh), xxxiv. 4, 7 
Séphantiphans, x1. 10 
Sérigan (=Sartan), xxxiv. 4, 7 
Serah, xliv. 21 
Sered, xliv. 17 
Séroh, xi. 1, 6 
Serug, xi. 6 
Seth, iv. 17; xix. 24 
saga, pp. Ixxii, 33-36 
later glorification of, in Jewish and 
Christian writings, pp. 34, 35 notes 
Severus of Antioch, pp. xv, Ixxviii 
Shaul, xliv. 13 
Shechem, city of, xiii. i 
destroyed by Levi and Simeon, xxx. 
4-6 
taken from the Amorites by Jacob 
and his sons, xxxiv. 2-8 note 
Shechem, son of Hamor, xxx. 2 
Shelah, son of Arpachshad, viii. 5, 6 
son of Judah, xli. 6, 7 
Shem, iv. 33; vii. 9, 11, 12,16; xix. 
24, 27 
lot of, viii. 12-21 
Sheol, a place of punishment but not of 
fire, vii. 29; xxii. 22; xxiv. 31 
Shimron, xliv. 16 
Shinar, land of, ix. 3; x. 18, 19, 20; 
ΧΙ͂Ι, 22 
Shua, xix. 12 
Shuni, xliv. 20 
Shur, xvi. 10 
Siddim, xiii. 22 
Simeon, xxviii. 13 ; xxx. 4; xxxiv. 20 
21; xliv. 13 
Simon Maccabaeus, pp. xiii, lxxxviii 
Sina’ar, father-in-law of Peleg, x. 18 
Sinai, i. 2, 5; viii. 19 
Singer, pp. xxvi, 7, 63, 93, 96, 101, 
109, 113, 117, 134, 144, 165, 166, 
169, 181, 227 
Sinker, p. xxiv 
Sirach quoted, p. 117 





INDEX II 


Six days of creation, ii. 1-14 

Séderblom quoted, p. 9 

Sodom, xiii. 17, 22; xvi.5; xx. 5, 6; 
xxii. 22 

Son of God, the individual Israelite a, 
i, 24 note; i. 25, 28; xix. 29 

Spirit, a holy, i. 21, 28 

of righteousness (or truth), xxv. 14 

note 

Suidas, pp. lxxxii, 91 

Sun, the, to regulate the year, ii. 9 note ; 
vi. 36-38 notes 

Syncellus, pp. xvi, xvii, xix, xxviii, 
sax’ 11, 14. 18, 21, 25. 20, 
28, 29, 80, 31, 32, 34, 35, 41, 59, 
62, 66, 68, 69, 71, 73, 74, 78, 85, 
89, 98, 95,157, 164, 171, 186, 191, 
192, 208 

Syriac Fragment, the, pp. 30, 60, 61, 
66, 67, 86, 87, 206 


Tables, two, of stone, i. 1 

Talmud, pp. lix, lxi, Ixxxviii, 8, 12, 
23, 27, 28, 32, 42, 61, 89, 96, 101, 
102, 118, 120, 121, 128, 144, 181, 
191, 195, 197, 206, 220, 223, 252, 
256, 258, 259, 260, 261 

Tamar, xli. 1, 6, 8, 16, 19 

Tamnatarés (=Timnath-heres), xxxiv. 8 

Tanais (=Zoan), xiii, 12 

Tapha, xxxiv. 4 

Targum, Ps. Jonathan, pp. 2, 22, 26, 
32, 33, 103, 116, 201 

Taylor quoted, p. 7, 125 

Temple, the second, i. 17 

Terah, xi. 10 

Tergal, xiii. 22 

Tertullian quoted, p. 101 

Testaments of XII. Patriarchs, pp. xliv, 
xlv, 8, 9, 24, 132, 184, 170, 171, 
179, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 
188, 191, 192, 197, 198, 201, 202, 
209, 206, 213, 214, 216, 220, 221, 
228, 229, 230, 231, 245, 246 

Tharmuth, xlvii. 5 

Third month, i. 1 note 

Thomson, p. xxv 

Thousand years=one day, iv. 30 note 

years of life for the righteous, xxiii. 

27 (iv. 30; xxiii, 15) 

Tigris, ix. 2, 5 


THE 


275 


Timnah, xli. 8, 9 

Tina (=Tanais= Don), viii. 12, 16, 25, 
28) 1x. 28 

Tiras, vi. 19; ix. 13 

Tithes, xiii. 25, 26 ; xxxii. 2, 8, 9, 10-15 

double, xxxii. 9-11 

Tobit quoted, p. 166 

Tola, xliv. 16 

Tower of Abraham, xxix. 16, 19 

Treuenfels, p. xxii. 

Tubal, vii. 19; ix, 11 

Twenty-two—a significant number, pp. 
Xxxix-xl ; ii. 23 note 


Cr, father-in-law of Reu, xi, 1 
Ur, city of, xi. 3, 7, 8; xii. 14, 15 


War forbidden on the Sabbath, 1. 12 

Washings obligatory in connection with 
sacrifices, xxi. 16 

Watchers, the. See Angels 

Well of the Oath (see Beersheba), xvi. 
11 Ups) xvi. I xxi: Ws xxiv. 
Ὁ 26's) Xa’ 19's xxx ΤῊΣ 
xliv. 1 

Vision, xxiv, 1 
Wine to be drunk at the Passover, xlix. 


6, 9 
Wisdom, Book of, pp. 126, 252 
makes use of Jubilees, pp. lxxiv, sq. 
Woods to be used in sacrificing, xxi. 
12-14 


Year, the=364 days, vi. 29-38 notes 
Years, civil and ecclesiastical, implied 
(Ὁ) in Jubilees, p. xviii; vi. 29-30 
note 
430, from birth of Isaac to The 
Exodus, xiv. 18 note 


Zabulon, xxvili. 23 

Zeboim, xiii. 23; xvi. 5 

Zephathite, xliv. 13 

Zerah, ἘΠ᾿ 21 ; xliv. 15 

Zilpah, sister of Bilhah, xxviii. 3, 9; 
xliv. 19 

Zimram, xix. 12 

Zion, i. 28, 29 ; viii. 19 

Ziphion, xliv. 20 

Zonaras quoted, pp. xvi, Ixxix, 35 


END 











እ " 
nite Ne aa 


UT 
any } 
bs 


ἊΝ 





aac Fc 





Library Bureau Cat. No. 1137 


Li 


The book of Jubilees, or The little Gene 


BS 1830 .J7 A3 1902 


Book of Jubilees. 


The book of Jubilees 





ie αν δὶ ον. 
paper ere ne 
eis ieee 


Se a SNA Em 
Stes te eet Peer” της τῷ 


6 τι πισόσεσισφοτσοσν 
Pare oon at - 


me Piso) ye 


aeRO ey OR ee 


π᾿ σόν ee 
> -- - - 
te ee ἀποτν 
ee i 


Pe σι δ 


-“1---ὔὖ--στ΄.--......